<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2009-06-29</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>John Pas</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Checklist:
x Add TEMPHEAD, change DATE, validate
x Add DIV TYPEs, validate
x Review structure, use FRONT, BODY, BACK or rarely GROUP
x Check PB placement and completeness, ensure sequence of N=""
x Proof title page(s)
x Check HEAD TRAILER ARGUMENT EPIGRAPH BIBL OPENER CLOSER SIGNED SALUTE BYLINE
x Check ^, oe, abq, italic I / J, _Initals, space between &amp;c.
x Check # @ -- UNCLEAR LB FIGURE -|
x Check q; startq endq Q
x Check ligatures if in black letter &abper; &abpro; &abus; &abquod; &absed; &abser; &abcon; &abrum; &abis;
x f&s; / &s;f
x accented letters
x ot / ol / of and tr / tb / th
x Correct illegibles from proofsheet
x Check for &punc; and correct if time-effective
x Check illegible page, para, line, span, word, dollar signs
x Final validate

Corrected [  ] illegible groups out of [  ].
Converted [  ] illegible groups to GAP DESC="illegible".
DONE</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="A94797">
<STC T="W">T2038</STC>
<STC T="T">E580_1</STC>
<BIBNO T="umi">99863598</BIBNO>
<VID>115808</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<P><HI>A Clavis to the Bible.</HI> OR A NEW COMMENT UPON THE Pentateuch: OR Five Books of MOSES.</P>
<P>Wherein are
<LIST>
<ITEM>1. <HI>Difficult</HI> Texts explained.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2. <HI>Controver&s;ies</HI> di&s;cu&s;&s;ed.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3. <HI>Common-places</HI> handled.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4. <HI>Ca&s;es of Con&s;cience</HI> cleer|ed.</ITEM>
<ITEM>5. Many Remarkable matters hinted, that had by other <HI>In|terpreters</HI> been omitted.</ITEM>
<ITEM>6. Be&s;ides, <HI>divers Texts</HI> of Scripture which <HI>occa&s;ional|ly</HI> occur, are fully opened.</ITEM>
<ITEM>7. And the whole &s;o inter|mixed with <HI>pertinent Hi|&s;tories,</HI> as will yeeld both plea&s;ure and profit to the Judicious, pious Reader.</ITEM>
</LIST></P>
<P>By <HI>JOHN TRAPP,</HI> Pa&s;tor of <HI>We&s;ton</HI> upon <HI>Avon</HI> in <HI>Gloce&s;ter&s;hire.</HI></P>
<P><HI>LONDON,</HI> Printed for <HI>Timothy Garthwait,</HI> at the <HI>George</HI> in <HI>Little-Brittain,</HI> 1650.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="dedication">
<PB REF="2">
<PB REF="2">
<HEAD>TO THE VVORSHIPFVLL, his highly honoured friend, <HI>William Comb,</HI> E&s;quire of Stratford upon Avon; Ju&s;tice of the Peace for the County <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> <HI>Warwickt</HI></HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>Worthy Sir,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>_YOu may well wonder, not &s;o much that I now dedicate this peece of my pains unto you, as that I did it not till now; con&s;ider|ing how long I have known you, and how very much I am oblieged to You. The truth is this; The&s;e Notes (upon <HI>Gene&s;is</HI>) were the fir&s;t, in this kind, that ever I fini&s;hed; and You were de&s;ervedly among the fir&s;t that came into my thoughts, for a Patron to them. But as <HI>Pharez</HI> once made a <HI>breach</HI> upon his brother <HI>Zarah,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 38.29.</NOTE> and gat into the world before him, &s;o did tho&s;e other <HI>Works</HI> of mine (if at lea&s;t, that name be not too good for them) deal by This, which now, with its <HI>red threed,</HI> (a &s;ign of its intended &s;eniority,) humbly implores Your patronage, and (if worth while) your peru&s;al: I know you have &s;omewhat el&s;e to do, then to read Commentaries; and yet I mu&s;t needs know too, that You (that are &s;o &s;edulous a &s;earcher of the Scriptures, and &s;o &s;eriou&s;ly in|qui&s;itive after the genuine &s;en&s;e of &s;uch and &s;uch dark Texts therein, as, in conference occa&s;ionally, You have oft propo&s;ed
<PB REF="3">unto me,) cannot but delight to be duely exerci&s;ed in books of this nature.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dr. <HI>Cumber.</HI></NOTE> That Reverend Doctour of <HI>Cambridge,</HI> that (in the behalf of him&s;elf, and his whole Colledg, for a very good turn you did them,) pre&s;ented You with the faire&s;t great Bible that ever I beheld, &s;aw &s;omething, &s;urely, of your pious inclina|tion to the &s;tudy of that ble&s;&s;ed Book: And, if to the better under&s;tanding thereof, this, or any thing el&s;e that I have yet written, may be any way &s;erviceable, I have that I &s;ought for. <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> King of <HI>Arragon,</HI> is &s;aid to have read over the Bible fourteen times,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Panormitan.</NOTE> with <HI>Lyra</HI>'s Notes upon it. And tho&s;e Engli&s;h <HI>Exiles</HI> for Chri&s;t at <HI>Geneva,</HI> knew they could not pre|&s;ent any thing more plea&s;ing, to that Incomparable Queen <HI>Eli|zabeth,</HI> then their new Tran&s;lation of, and marginal Notes up|pon the holy Bible; which Book of books &s;he had received, with both her hands,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speed.</NOTE> from the Londoners, &s;oon after her Coro|nation; and ki&s;&s;ing it, laid it to her brea&s;t, &s;aying, <HI>That the &s;ame had been her chiefe&s;t delight, and &s;hould be the rule whereby &s;he meant to frame her whole deportment.</HI> Let it be &s;till Yours, Good Sir, as hitherto it hath been; and let this poor piece of mine (if at any time you think good to con&s;ult with it) tell you, in my ab&s;ence, what my &s;en&s;e is of &s;uch places, as wherein, with that noble Eunuch, (<HI>Act.</HI> 8.31.) You may need an Interpreter. No more,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 1.17. 2 Cor. 4.6.</NOTE> Sir, at pre&s;ent, then to pray the <HI>Father of lights (who commanded the light to &s;hine out of darkne&s;&s;e,) to give You the light of the knowledge of the glory of God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ver&s;. 7.</NOTE> in the face of Je&s;us Chri&s;t;</HI> That though You <HI>have this trea&s;ure</HI> pre&s;ented to you in <HI>an earthen ve&s;&s;el,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> in a <HI>vile oy&s;ter-&s;hell;</HI> as the Greek hath it,) yet You may <HI>partake of the excellency of the power that is of God, and not of</HI> Me,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ver&s;. 5.</NOTE> who <HI>preach not,</HI> pre&s;ent not, <HI>my &s;elf, but Chri&s;t Je&s;us the Lord; and my &s;elf</HI></P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your Servant for Je&s;us &s;ake, <HI>JOHN TRAPP.</HI></SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="encomia">
<PB REF="3">
<DIV2 TYPE="encomium">
<HEAD><L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L></HEAD>
<LG>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">:</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">:</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">:</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">:</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">:</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">:</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">:</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">:</L>
</LG>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Thomas Richard&s;on, Oxen: Pa&s;tor Eccle&s;iae de Newbold pace.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 TYPE="encomium">
<HEAD><L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L></HEAD>
<LG>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign"></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L>
</LG>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Tho: Dugard. Art. Mag. Rector Bar&s;ordiae.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="to the reader">
<PB REF="4">
<HEAD>LECTORI.</HEAD>
<LG>
<L>_HAbes h&icirc;c Lector pretii quantivis Librum;</L>
<L>Prioribus
<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">Limati&s;&s;imis et lecti&s;&s;imis illis Annota|tionibus in Novum Te&s;ta|mentum; unam cum locorum communium decade: nec non duobus aliis, idiomate etiam vernacu|lo con&s;criptis, quorum alteri nomen, <HI>God's Love-tokens,</HI> &amp;c. alteri, <HI>The true Trea&s;ure,</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> quos trivi&s;tilatus parem;</L>
<L>Notas in Mo&s;is Pentadem; unde denu&ograve;</L>
<L>Sic &s;plendet ille, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nte quum de&s;cenderet,</L>
<L>Magni Tonantis inclytus Tabellio.</L>
<L>At non at olim Claritate territans</L>
<L>Abegit accedentes, nunc parili modo</L>
<L>(Ne contremas) tibi prodit formidabilis.</L>
<L>Accede &s;is, et intuere; &s;enties</L>
<L>Lucem &s;tupendam, &s;ed quae oculos beet tuos.</L>
<L>Tenebras fugari ge&s;tis? ecce Pho&s;phorus.</L>
<L>Aenigmata &s;olvi? te penes e&s;t nunc Oedipus.</L>
<L>Gazas recludi? clavem cernis auream.</L>
<L>Tenebrico&s;ior e&s;t &s;ubinde Legifen;</L>
<L>Et Sphingis in&s;tar, et gazas premit &s;uas.</L>
<L>A&s;t Trappus clarat, &s;olvit, pandit omnia.</L>
<L>Trappi nil quicquam e&s;t invium &s;olertiae.</L>
<L>Nec Luce &s;ol&ugrave;m donat: ut &s;cientior,</L>
<L>Et auctior Capite, ita corde purior</L>
<L>(Mod&ograve; tibi n&egrave; de&s;is) hinc di&s;cedas. Vale.</L>
</LG>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Dugardus.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="to the book">
<PB REF="4">
<HEAD>TO THE BOOK.</HEAD>
<LG>
<L>_WElcome &s;weet Babe into the Light:</L>
<L>A Light thy &s;elf to Him, who&s;e &s;ight</L>
<L>Was at twice &s;ixty undecay'd;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 34.7.</NOTE></L>
<L>Who&s;e Infancy ravi&s;ht a maid.</L>
<L>His wind-and-wave-rockt Cradle &s;he,</L>
<L>That gracious Prince&s;s, needs would &s;ee;</L>
<L>And &s;eeing, fell in love with him</L>
<L>Who&s;e fir&s;t three moneths were taught to &s;wim.</L>
<L>As he to her, &s;o thou to me</L>
<L>Art full of Amabilitie.</L>
<L><HI>Exceeding fair and proper</HI> too,</L>
<L>He was, thou art: who can but wooe?
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Act. 7.20. <GAP DESC="foreign">, Heb. 11.23.</NOTE></L>
<L>Who can but fix on thee his eye?</L>
<L>And much affect thy company?</L>
<L>So &s;weet is thy di&s;cour&s;e; where meet</L>
<L>Piety, Learning, Eloquence, wit;</L>
<L>Profit and Plea&s;ure; Mu&s;e and Grace;</L>
<L><HI>Ma&s;chil</HI> and <HI>Michtam;</HI> here's the place</L>
<L>Where <HI>golden apples</HI> we may find</L>
<L>With <HI>&s;ilver pictures</HI> fitly joyn'd.</L>
<L>Were it not &s;o, I dur&s;t profe&s;s,</L>
<L>That thou, &s;weet child, wer't nothing le&s;s</L>
<L>Than Son of <HI>Trappe;</HI> who&s;e pregnant Head</L>
<L>So often hath us Trea&s;ured</L>
<L>With gallant Births: in which we &s;ee</L>
<L>What&s;oever can be &s;aid of thee.</L>
<L><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o now, &s;weet Babe, and certifi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></L>
<L>Thy Sire, his Readers Thoughts are high,</L>
<L>Of his enlightened <HI>Pentateuch;</HI></L>
<L>And that they cannot chu&s;e but look,</L>
<L>That <HI>Jo&s;hua Mo&s;es</HI> &s;hould &s;ucceed,</L>
<L>And then the re&s;t; for Light all need.</L>
<PB REF="5">
<L>And <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> only Earne&s;t is;</L>
<L>One draught, from whence their Thir&s;t doth <HI>ri&s;e <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"></HI></L>
<L>Which will not quenched be, untill</L>
<L>Each Sacred Penman ta&s;tes his Quill.</L>
<L>Tell him, his Readers do believe,</L>
<L>While time &s;hall be, his Sons will <HI>live.</HI></L>
<L>They only pray, his Sons may <HI>grow,</HI></L>
<L>In Number, and in Greatne&s;s too:</L>
<L>For this <HI>defect</HI> is in them <HI>All;</HI></L>
<L>Being &s;o <HI>Fine,</HI> they are too <HI>Small.</HI></L>
</LG>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Idem.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 N="1" TYPE="commentary">
<PB N="1" REF="5">
<HEAD>A COMMENTARY or EXPOSITION UPON GENESIS. WHEREIN The TEXT is explained, &s;ome Con|trover&s;ies are di&s;cu&s;&s;ed, divers common places&punc; are handled, and many remarkable Matters hinted, that had by former INTERPRETERS been pretermitted.</HEAD>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>In the beginning</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>_A Beginning there was then;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ar. <HI>Phy&s;ic. l</HI> 8. <HI>Vide Sharpei &s;ymphon. p.</HI> 11. Plin. <HI>lib.</HI> 1. <HI>c.</HI> 1. <HI>Veritatem qua rit Philo&s;ophia invenit Theol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|gia, &amp;c.</HI> Jo. Picus <HI>Mi|rand. D.</HI> Prid. <HI>e. Cathedra.</HI></NOTE> Whatever <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> fancied of the Worlds <HI>eternity.</HI> So true is that of a learned <HI>Italian, Phi|lo&s;ophy &s;eeks after Truth, Divinity onely findes it, Religion improves it.</HI> But the Philo&s;opher would be yet better &s;atisfied. He had read (&s;ay &s;ome) this fir&s;t of <HI>Gene&s;is,</HI> and was heard to &s;ay thereupon, <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">reg&egrave; diei<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> domine Mo&s;es, &s;ed quomodo probas?</HI> Well &s;aid, Sir <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> how prove you, what you have &s;o &s;aid? An Ancient
<PB N="2" REF="6">an&s;wereth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Credo, non pro bo,</HI> Augu&s;tin. <HI>Pi&s;catoribus cre|dimus, non Dia|lecticis.</HI> Amb. <HI>Mult&ograve; melius credendo intelli|guntur, qu&agrave;m in|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ellig<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ndo cre|duntur fidei Chri&s;tianae my<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">ria,</HI> Ru|pert. <HI>Abbas Tu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;is. Theologia non e&s;t argumenta|tiva,</HI> Al&s;ted. Ari&s;totelis <HI>oc|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">a, &s;eu Theolo|gia, &s;ophi&s;tica e&s;t <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">mnium, quae li|teris unquam mandatae &s;um, maxim&egrave; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lulta, maximeque im|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ia:</HI> Ramus <HI>in Theolog.</HI> Job 35.10. P&s;al 1.9.1. Eccle&s;. 12.1. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> was read every Sabbath, Acts 15.21. with a Lecture cut of the Pro|phets. Acts 13.15. P&s;al. 53.6. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Suidas. <GAP DESC="foreign">. In P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">mandro. <HI>N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> pro|pria e&s;t H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">brai verbi &s;ignifica|tio.</HI> Jun. <HI>Irride<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> Galenus Mo&s;en, <HI>e&ograve; quod dicat, Deum ex nulla praexi&s;tente materia <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ondidi&s;&s;e mundum.</HI> Buchol. 1 Cor. 2.14. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>I beleeve it, I need not prove it.</HI> Another, <HI>We believe the holy Penmen, before Heathen wi&s;emen.</HI> A third, <HI>The my&s;teries of Chri&s;tian. Religion are better under&s;tood by believing, then be|lieved by under&s;tanding.</HI> But be&s;t of all, the Apo&s;tle, <HI>Through Fa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> under&s;tand, that the Worlds were framed by the Word of God; &s;o that things which are &s;een, were not made of things which do appear, Heb.</HI> 11.3. Divinity doth not u&s;e to prove her princi|ples (whereof this is one.) No, not <HI>Ari&s;totles</HI> own Divinity (his <HI>Metaphy&s;icks,</HI> I mean,) wherein he requires, to be believed upon his bare words Albeit, (if <HI>Ramus</HI> may be judg) tho&s;e, fourteen Books of his, are the mo&s;t idle and impious piece of Sophi&s;try, that ever was &s;et forth by any man. Thus, <HI>Profe&s;&s;ing them&s;elves to be wi&s;e, they became fools,</HI> Rom. 1.22. <HI>Behold, they have rejected the word of the Lord, and what wi&s;dom is in them?</HI> Jerem. 8.9. <HI>God created.]</HI> Heb. <HI>Dii creavit. The My&s;tery of the ble&s;&s;ed Tri|nity,</HI> called by <HI>Elihu, Eloah Gno&s;cai, God my Makers;</HI> and by <HI>David, The Makers of I&s;rael; And remember thy Creators,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon.</HI> To the &s;ame &s;en&s;e, &s;weetly &s;ounds the <HI>Haphtara</HI> or por|tion of Scripture, which is read by the Jews, together with this of <HI>Mo&s;es, viz. I&s;ai.</HI> 42.5. And that of the <HI>P&s;almi&s;t, By the word of the Lord were the heavens made, and all the ho&s;t of them, by the breath</HI> (or Spirit) <HI>of his mouth:</HI> That is, God the Father, by the Son, through the Holy Gho&s;t, created all. This, <HI>Tri&s;megi&s;t</HI> an ancient <HI>Egyptian</HI> (for he flouri&s;hed before <HI>Pharaoh</HI>) acknow|ledged, and thence had his name. The <HI>Hebrews</HI> al&s;o of old, were no &s;trangers to this My&s;tery, though their po&s;terity under&s;tood it not. <HI>R. Solomon Jarchi</HI> writing on that, <HI>Cant.</HI> 1.11. <HI>We will make, &amp;c.</HI> Interprets it, <HI>I and my Judgment-hall.</HI> Now a Judg|ment-hall in <HI>I&s;rael</HI> con&s;i&s;ted of three at lea&s;t, which in their clo&s;e manner of &s;peech, they applyed to God, who is <HI>Three in one,</HI> and <HI>One in three. Created</HI>] Made all things of nothing, in a mo&s;t marvellous and magnificent manner, as the word &s;ignifieth. This <HI>Plato</HI> doubts of, <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> denies; <HI>Galen</HI> derides, as a thing im|po&s;&s;ible, becau&s;e, with <HI>Nicodemus,</HI> he cannot conceive <HI>how the&s;e things can be.</HI> The <HI>natural man</HI> (the meer <HI>animal,</HI> who&s;e Rea&s;on is not elevated by Religion) <HI>perceiveth not</HI> the&s;e <HI>things of the Spirit of God: They are fooli&s;hne&s;s unto him.</HI> The Cock on the dunghil meddles not with the&s;e matters. Well might Saint <HI>Paul</HI> tell the
<PB N="3" REF="6">men of <HI>Athens,</HI> (and yet <HI>Athens</HI> was the <HI>Greece</HI> of <HI>Greece,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"><HI>Athenaeus.</HI> Acts 17.23, 24. Somniaverat <HI>Deum non cog|noverat.</HI> In&s;tit. <HI>l.</HI> 5. <HI>c.</HI> 14.</NOTE> and had in it the mo&s;t Mercurial wits in the world,) That God, <HI>that made all things of nothing,</HI> was to them the <HI>unknown God:</HI> And <HI>Lactantius</HI> fitly &s;ayth of <HI>Plato</HI> (who yet merited the &s;tile of <HI>Divine</HI> among&s;t them,) that he dreamt of God, rather then had any true knowledg of him. He no where called God the <HI>Creator,</HI> but <GAP DESC="foreign">, the Workman; as one that had made the World of a praeexi&s;tent Matter, coeternal to him&s;elf. There were four Errors (&s;aith a late learned man) about the Creation: Some affirmed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zanch.</NOTE> that the world was eternal; &s;ome, that it had a material begin|ing, and was made of &s;omething; &s;ome held two beginners of things: That one beginner made things incorruptible, and another made things corruptible. La&s;tly, Some &s;aid, God made the &s;uperior creatures him&s;elf, and the inferior by Angels. This very fir&s;t ver&s;e of the Bible confutes all four. <HI>In the beginning,</HI> &s;hews the world not to be eternal. <HI>Created,</HI> notes that it was made of nothing. <HI>The heaven and the earth,</HI> &s;hews, That God was the onely beginner of all creatures. <HI>God</HI> created all: This excludes the Angels. In the government of the World, we grant they have a great &s;troke, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 1.5, 6, <HI>&amp;c. Dan.</HI> 10. &amp; 11. Not &s;o in the making of the World, wherein God was alone, and by him|&s;elf, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 44.24. And le&s;t any &s;hould imagine otherwi&s;e; the creation of Angels is not &s;o much as mentioned by <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> unle&s;s it be tacitely intimated in the&s;e words, <HI>The heaven and the earth.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Ari&s;tot. <HI>de Mundo. c.</HI> 2. Matth. 24.36. Gal. 1.8. Yates <HI>his Model of Divinity.</HI></NOTE> The world and all things that are therein,</HI> Acts 17.24. <HI>Things vi&s;i|ble and invi&s;ible,</HI> (Colo&s;. 1.16.) <HI>Whether they be thrones or domini|ons, &amp;c.</HI> called el&s;ewhere, <HI>Angels of heaven;</HI> becau&s;e (probably) created with, and in the highe&s;t Heaven; as Chri&s;ts &s;oul was created with, and in his body, in the Virgins womb, the &s;elf-&s;ame moment. The highe&s;t Heaven, and the Angels were of nece&s;&s;ity (&s;ay &s;ome) to be created the fir&s;t in&s;tant, that they might have their perfection of matter and form together; otherwi&s;e, they &s;hould be corruptible. For what&s;oever is of a praeexi&s;tent matter, is re&s;olvable, and &s;ubject to corruption. But that which is imme|diately of nothing, is perfectly compo&s;ed, hath no other change, but by the &s;ame hand to return to nothing again.</P>
<P>But if this were the Heaven,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Que&s;t.</NOTE> what was the Earth here men|tioned?</P>
<P>Not that we now tread upon (for that was not made till the third day.) But the Matter of all,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">An&s;w.</NOTE> that was after|wards
<PB N="4" REF="7">to be created; being all things in power, nothing in act.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And the earth was without form, and voyd.]</HI> That is, as yet it had neither e&s;&s;ential nor accidental perfection. The Lord afterward did form it into Light, the Firmament, the Water, and the Earth: So beginning above, and building downwards (in the new Creature he doth otherwi&s;e;) and in three days laying the parts of the World; and in other three days adorning them. The <HI>Rabbins</HI> tell us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted. <HI>Lexic. Theol. p.</HI> 111.</NOTE> that <HI>Tohu</HI> and <HI>Bohu,</HI> do properly import <HI>Materia prima</HI> and <HI>privatio:</HI> and others of <HI>Tohu,</HI> derive <HI>Chaos;</HI> whence the ancient Latines called the World <HI>Chohus,</HI> and borrowed their word <HI>Incho<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, &amp;c. And darkne&s;s was upon the face of the deep.]</HI> That is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> not of Hell, as <HI>Origen</HI> expounds it, but of the deep waters (&s;ee the like, <HI>Luke</HI> 8.31.) Which, <HI>as a garment covered the earth, and &s;tood above the mountains, P&s;al.</HI> 104.6. This darkne&s;s God created not, for it was but the want of Light. And to &s;ay, That God dwelt in darkne&s;s, till he had created Light, was a devil|i&s;h &s;arca&s;m of the <HI>Manichees;</HI> as if God were not Light it &s;elf, and the <HI>Father of lights:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 John 1.5. James 1.</NOTE> Or, as if God had not ever been a Hea|ven to him&s;elf, <HI>Ere ever he had formed the earth and the heavens, P&s;al</HI> 92.2. What he did, or how he imployed him&s;elf before the Creation, is a Sea, over which no &s;hip hath &s;ailed; a Mine, into which no &s;pade hath delved; an Aby&s;s, into which no bucket hath dived.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Pre&s;ton</HI> of Gods Attri|butes, p. 34.</NOTE> Our &s;ight is too tender to behold this Sun. A thou&s;and yeers (&s;aith a great Divine) are to God but as one day, &amp;c. And who knoweth what the Lord hath done? Indeed, he made but one World to our knowledg; but who knoweth what he did be|fore, and what he will do after: Thus he. As for Saint <HI>Augu&s;tine,</HI>
<Q><L>Pra&s;ul ad haec Lybicus,<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sabin. Po<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">.</NOTE> fabricabat Tartara, dixit</L>
<L>His, quos &s;crutari <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">lia, mente juvat.</L></Q> Excellently another,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cuff</HI> his Differ. of Ages, p. 22.</NOTE> who wanted no wit: As in the eliament of fire (&s;aith he) there is a faculty of heating and inlightning; whence proceedeth heat and light, unto the external neer bodies: And be&s;ides this faculty, there is al&s;o in it a natural power to go upward; which when it cometh into act, is received into no other &s;ubject, but the fire it &s;elf: So that if fire could, by ab&s;tractive imagination, be conceived of, as wanting tho&s;e two tran&s;ient operations, yet could we not ju&s;tly &s;ay it had no action; fora&s;|much as it might move upward, which is an immanent and in|ward
<PB N="5" REF="7">action: So, and much more &s;o, though we grant that there was no external work of the Godhead, until the making of the World, yet can there be no nece&s;&s;ary illation of idlene&s;s: Seeing it might have (as indeed it had) actions immanent, included in the circle of the Trinity: This is an an&s;wer to &s;uch as ask, what God did, before he made the World?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plotin. <HI>Eun<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">d.</HI> 3. <HI>lib.</HI> 2. <HI>c.</HI> 2.</NOTE> God (&s;aith <HI>Plotinus</HI> the <HI>Platoni&s;t</HI>) not working at all, but re&s;ting in him&s;elf, doth, and performeth very great things. <HI>And the Spirit of God moved, &amp;c.]</HI> Or, hovered over, and hatched out the creature,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ferebatur &s;uper aquas non per|vagatione, &s;ed pote&s;tate, non per &s;patium loco|rum, ut Sol &s;u|per terram, &s;ed per potentiam &s;ublimitatis &s;uae.</HI> Eucberius. P&s;al. 145 9.</NOTE> as the Hen doth her chickens; or, as the Eagle fluttereth over her young, to pro|voke them to flight, <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.11. Or, as by a like operation, this &s;ame holy Spirit formed the childe Je&s;us in the Virgins womb, in that wonderful <HI>over &s;hadowing, Luke</HI> 1.35. The <HI>Chaldee</HI> here hath it, <HI>The Spirit breathed:</HI> and <HI>David</HI> &s;aith the &s;ame, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 33.6. He became to that rude dead ma&s;s, a quickning, comforting Spirit. He kept it together, which el&s;e would have &s;hattered. And &s;o he doth &s;till, or el&s;e all would &s;oon fall a&s;under, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.3. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.29. were not his con&s;erving Mercy, &s;till over (or upon) all his Works.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 3. <HI>And God &s;aid, Let there, &amp;c.]</HI> He commanded the <HI>light to &s;hine out of darkne&s;s:</HI> He &s;pake the word, and it was done.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 4.6. P&s;al. 33.9. &amp; 148.5.</NOTE> Creation is no motion, but a &s;imple and bare emanation; which is, when without any repugnancy of the Patient, or labor of the Agent, the work or effect,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dei Dicere eft Efficere.</NOTE> doth voluntarily and freely ari&s;e from the action of the working cau&s;e, as the &s;hadow from the body. So Gods irre&s;i&s;tible power made this admirable Work of the world, by his bare word, as the &s;hadow and ob&s;cure repre&s;enta|tion of his un&s;earchable wi&s;dom, and omnipotency. <HI>And there was light.]</HI> This fir&s;t light was not the Angels, as <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> would have it; nor the Element of fire, as <HI>Dama&s;cen;</HI> nor the Sun, which was not yet created; nor a light&s;ome cloud, or any &s;uch thing; but the <HI>fir&s;t day,</HI> which God could make without means, as <HI>Galvin</HI> well ob&s;erveth. This light was the fir&s;t orna|ment of the vi&s;ible World, and &s;o is &s;till of the <HI>hidden man of the heart,</HI> the new Creature, <HI>Acts</HI> 26.18. The fir&s;t thing, in Saint <HI>Pauls</HI> commi&s;&s;ion there, was to <HI>open mens eyes, to turn them from darkne&s;s to light, &amp;c.</HI> To dart &s;uch a &s;aving light into the &s;oul; as might illighten both Organ and Object. In which great work al|&s;o, Chri&s;ts words are operative together with his commands in the mouths of his Mini&s;ters. <HI>(Know the Lord, under&s;tand O ye
<PB N="6" REF="8">bruiti&s;h among the people, &amp;c.)</HI> There <HI>goes forth a Power to heal,</HI> as it did, <HI>Luke</HI> 5.1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. Or, as when he bade <HI>Lazarus</HI> ari<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e, he made him to ari&s;e: So here, the Word and the Spirit go together; and then what wonder, that the &s;pirit of darkne&s;s falls from the hea|ven of mens hearts,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s; 5 8. <GAP DESC="foreign"> 1 Pet 2 9.</NOTE> <HI>as lightning, Luke</HI> 10.18. So as that, they that e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t were <HI>darkne&s;s,</HI> are now <HI>light in the Lord,</HI> and do <HI>preach forth</HI> the prai&s;es of him, who hath called them <HI>out of darkne&s;s, into his marvellous light?</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 4. <HI>And God &s;aw the light that it was good.] Praeviderat aut&egrave;m;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">sberellus.</NOTE> &s;o one rendereth it: he &s;aw this long before, but he would have us to &s;ee it; he commends the goodne&s;s of this work of his to us. Good it is &s;urely, and a goodly creature: <HI>Sweet,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solo|mon, Eccle&s;.</HI> 11.7. <HI>Comfortable,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David, P&s;al</HI> 97.11. Which when one made que&s;tion of;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Ari&s;tot. <HI>Beatum<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ho|minem Deo fru|entem, &s;icut ocu|lus luce.</HI> Augu&s;t. <HI>de Civitat. Dei. l.</HI> 8. 2 Cor. 6.14. 1 The&s;. 5.<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, 6, 7. <GAP DESC="foreign">. 2 Pet. 1.13. <HI>Lactant.</HI></NOTE> <HI>That's a blinde mans que&s;tion,</HI> &s;aid the Philo&s;opher. What is it then to enjoy him, that is Light E&s;&s;ential? The <HI>Platoni&s;ts</HI> (who were blinde <HI>in divinis,</HI> and could not &s;ee far off, yet they) could &s;ay, that <HI>he was a ble&s;&s;ed man, who enjoyed God, as the eye doth enjoy the light. And God divided the light, &amp;c.]</HI> Let not us confound them, and &s;o alter Gods order by doing deeds of darkne&s;s, in a day of Grace, in a Land of Light. What make Owls at <HI>Athens?</HI> or &s;uch <HI>&s;pots</HI> among Saints, <HI>as count it plea&s;ure to riot in the day time?</HI> It was a &s;hame that it &s;hould be &s;aid, There was never le&s;s wi&s;dom in <HI>Greece,</HI> then in the time of the &s;even wi&s;emen of <HI>Greece.</HI> It was a wor&s;e &s;hame, that it &s;hould be &s;aid to the <HI>Corinthians,</HI> That &s;ome of them had not the knowledg of God;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15. 1 Cor. 5.1. 2 Cor. 6.</NOTE> and that &s;uch Fornication was found among them, as was not heard of among the Heathen. For what fellow&s;hip hath light with darkne&s;s? Surely none. Our morning &s;hadows fall as far as they can toward the We&s;t, Evening toward the Ea&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch.</NOTE> Noon day toward the North, <HI>&amp;c. Alexander</HI> having a &s;ouldier of his name that was a coward, he bade him either leave off the name of <HI>Alexander,</HI> or be a &s;ouldier.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 5. <HI>And God called the light Day, &amp;c.]</HI> He taught men to call them &s;o, <HI>Day,</HI> from the noi&s;e and hurry; <HI>Night,</HI> from the yelling of wild bea&s;ts.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>Darkne&s;&s;e</HI> he created not, but onely by ac|cident; and yet not that, without &s;ome notable u&s;e. Much le&s;&s;e that darkne&s;&s;e of affliction which he is &s;aid to <HI>create,</HI> E&s;a. 45.7. <HI>&V;n|to the upright there ari&s;eth light in darkne&s;&s;e,</HI> yea light by dark|ne&s;&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 112.4.</NOTE> as to <HI>Paul,</HI> who&s;e bodily blindne&s;&s;e opened the eyes of his minde. <HI>Opera Dei &s;unt in mediis co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">trariis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Luther,</HI>
<PB N="7" REF="8">Gods workes are effected u&s;ually by contraries,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Nazi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nz. Laer<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ius.</HI></NOTE> <HI>And the evening and the morning &amp;c.] Thales</HI> (one of the &s;even Sages) had learned this truth, by going to Schoole in <HI>Egypt.</HI> For being asked whe|ther was fir&s;t the Day or the Night? he an&s;wered, that the Night was &s;ooner by one Day. As who &s;hould &s;ay, afore God had crea|ted the light, it mu&s;t needs be confe&s;&s;ed that out of him, there was nothing but darkne&s;&s;e. Evening &s;eperates by darkne&s;&s;e, morn|ing by light: &s;o the one di&s;-joynes day from night, the other night from day. Onely this fir&s;t evening &s;eperated not, becau&s;e light was then uncreated. Yet was it of God appointed (even then) to &s;tand betwixt light and darkne&s;&s;e. In the fir&s;t Evening was Heaven and Earth created, and in the fir&s;t Morning the light,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 11.25.</NOTE> both which make the civill day, called <GAP DESC="foreign"> by the Apo&s;tle. And this (which doubtle&s;&s;e is the naturall order of reckoning the day,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Pli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. lib.</HI> 2. <HI>c.</HI> 7</NOTE> from evening to evening) was in u&s;e among the Athenians, and is to this day retained by the Jewes, Italians, Bohemians, Si e&s;ians, and o|ther Nations. Our life likewi&s;e is &s;uch a day, and begins with the darke evening of mi&s;ery here; but death is to Saints the <HI>day-breake of eternall brightne&s;&s;e.</HI> Morning la&s;teth but till morning: Nay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 30.5.</NOTE> not &s;o long; for, <HI>Behold at even-tide trouble, and before the morning he is not, E&s;ay</HI> 17.14. It is but a <HI>moment,</HI> yea a <HI>very little moment,</HI> and the indignation will <HI>pertran&s;ire</HI> be overpa&s;t, &s;aith the Prophet;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;a. 16.10. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Heb 6.10.37.</NOTE> &s;o little a while as you can &s;carce imagine, &s;aith the Apo&s;tle. If it &s;eem otherwi&s;e to any of us, con&s;ider; 1 That we have &s;ome <HI>lucida intervalla,</HI> &s;ome re&s;pites, <HI>inter&s;piriates,</HI> breathing whiles. And it is a mercy that the man is not alwayes &s;weating out a poor living,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 3. Rom. 6.23.</NOTE> the woman ever in pangs of child-birth, &amp;c. 2 That this is nothing to eternity, of extreamity which is the ju&s;t hire of the lea&s;t &s;in. 3 That much good accrues unto us hereby, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.10. Yea this <HI>light af|fliction which is but for a moment,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 4.17.</NOTE> worketh out unto us that far mo&s;t excellent and eternall weight of glory.</HI> Oh pray, pray, that the <HI>eyes of our under&s;tanding being enlightned by that Spirit of wi&s;dome, and r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">vellation, we may know what is the riches of the glory of his inheri|tance in the Saints, &amp;c.</HI> Eph. 1.17, 18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 6. <HI>Let there be a firmament.]</HI> Yet not &s;o firme, but it &s;hall be di&s;&s;olved, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.11. That it is not pre&s;ently &s;o; that tho&s;e windowes of heaven are not opened, as once in the deluge, (having no better a bar then the liquid ayre) and we &s;uddenly bu|ried in one univer&s;all grave of waters, &s;ee a miracle of Gods mercy, and thanke him for this powerfull word of his, <HI>Let there be a fir|mament.]
<PB N="8" REF="9">Bartholinus</HI> tells us, that in the yeare of Chri&s;t, 1551. a very great multitude of men and cattell were drowned by a terrible tempe&s;t, the clouds &s;uddenly di&s;&s;olving, and the wa|ters pouring downe againe,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Barthol lib.</HI> 2 <HI>de meteoris.</HI></NOTE> with &s;uch a &s;trange &s;tupendious violence, that the ma&s;&s;ie walls of many Cities, divers Vine|yards, and faire hou&s;es were utterly de&s;troyed and ruined. Clouds, tho&s;e bottles of raine, are ve&s;&s;ells as thin as the liquor which is contained in them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. H. Conte<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">p.</NOTE> There they hang and move, though weighty with their burdens. How they are upheld (&s;aith a Re|verend Divine) and why they fall here and now, we know not, and wonder, <HI>Job</HI> 26.8. They water our lands, as we doe our gardens, and are therefore called <HI>our heavens, Deut.</HI> 33.28.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 7. <HI>Waters which were above the firmament.]</HI> That is, the clouds, and watery meteors above the lower region of the ayre, where Gods <HI>pavillion round about him is darke waters,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 18.11. Jer. 10.13.</NOTE> and thicke clouds of the skies.</HI> The&s;e he weighes by mea&s;ure, not a drop falls in vaine, or in a wrong place, <HI>Job</HI> 28.15. And this is the fir&s;t heaven: As the &s;econd is the <HI>&s;tarry skie,</HI> which is firme and fa&s;t, as a <HI>molten looking-gla&s;&s;e, Job</HI> 37.18. To this heaven, &s;ome that have calculated curiou&s;ly, have found it 500 yeares journey. Others &s;ay, that if a &s;tone &s;hould fall from from the eight &s;phere, and &s;hould pa&s;&s;e every houre an hundreth miles,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Burton</HI> of Me|lancholly. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>De C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lo, tex<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> 99. Deut. 10.14. Luke 22.42. Luke 16.22. Job. 14.2. Heb. 12.22. Heb. 11.14.</NOTE> it would be 65 yeares or more, before it would come to ground. Beyond this &s;econd heaven, <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> acknowledgeth none other. Beyond the move|able heavens (&s;aith he) there is neither body, nor time, nor place, nor <HI>Vacuum.</HI> But we have a <HI>more &s;ure word of prophe&s;ie.</HI> Gods ble&s;&s;ed booke a&s;&s;ures us of a <HI>third heaven,</HI> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.2. called el&s;e|where the <HI>heaven of heavens,</HI> the <HI>Paradi&s;e of God,</HI> the <HI>bo&s;ome of Abraham,</HI> the <HI>Fathers hou&s;e,</HI> the <HI>City of the living God,</HI> the Coun|try of his pilgrims. A body it is (for bodies are in it) but a &s;ubtile, fine, &s;pirituall body: next in purity to the &s;ub&s;tance of Angels and mens &s;oules. It is al&s;o, &s;ay &s;ome, &s;olid as &s;tone, but cleare as chry|&s;tall, <HI>Rev.</HI> 21.11. <HI>Job</HI> 37.18. A true firmament indeed; not pene|trable by any (no not by Angells,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Yates</HI> his Mo|dell.</NOTE> &s;pirits, and bodies of ju&s;t men made perfect) but by a miracle, God making way by his power, where there is no naturall pa&s;&s;age. It opens to the very Angels, <HI>Job.</HI> 1.51. <HI>Gen.</HI> 28.12. who yet are able to penetrate all under it. The other two heavens are to be pa&s;&s;ed through by the gro&s;&s;e&s;t bodies.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 8. <HI>And the evening, &amp;c.]</HI> Here's no mention of Gods approbation of this &s;econd dayes worke. Not for that hell was
<PB N="9" REF="9">then ceated, or the reprobate Angels then ejected (as the Jewes give in the rea&s;on of it;) but becau&s;e this dayes worke was left un|perfected, till the next; to the which therefore the ble&s;&s;ing was re|&s;erved, and is then redoubled. God delights to doe his workes, not all at once, but by degrees, that we may take time to contemplate them peece-meal, and &s;ee him in every of them, as in an opticke gla&s;&s;e. <HI>Con&s;ider the lillies of the field,</HI> &s;aith our Saviour.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Matth. 6.18. Prov. 6.6.</NOTE> <HI>Goe to the Pi&s;mire, thou &s;luggard,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon. Luther</HI> wi&s;ht <HI>Pontanus,</HI> the Chancellour of <HI>Saxony,</HI> to contemplate the <HI>Starchamber</HI> of Hea|ven (that &s;tupendious arch-worke) born up by no props or pillars,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Proponit con|templandam pul|cherrimam coeli concamerationem Nullis pilis &amp; columnis impo&s;i|tam, &amp;c.</HI> Scultet. Annal. 276.</NOTE> and yet not falling on our heads: the thicke clouds al&s;o hanging often over us with great weight, and yet vani&s;hing againe, (when they have &s;aluted us but) with their threatning lookes. And can|not God as ea&s;ily uphold his &s;inking Saints, and blow over any &s;torme, that hangs over their heads? An Artificer takes it ill, if when he hath fini&s;hed &s;ome curious piece of work, and &s;ets it forth to be &s;een (as <HI>Apelles</HI> was wont to do) men &s;light it, and take no notice of his handy-work. And is there not a woe to &s;uch &s;tupid per&s;ons, as <HI>regard not the work of the Lord, neither con&s;ider the opera|tion of his hands? A &s;ino qui&s;piam narrabat fabulam,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 5.12.</NOTE> at ille movebat aures,</HI> is a proverb among the Greeks. Chri&s;t was by at the Crea|tion, and rejoyced, <HI>Prov.</HI> 8.30. Angels al&s;o were by at the doing of a great deale, and were rapt with admiration, <HI>Job</HI> 38.4, 5, 6. Shall they &s;hout for joy, and we be &s;ilent? Oh how &s;hould we vex at the vile dulne&s;&s;e of our hearts, are no more affected with the&s;e indelible ravi&s;hments!</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 9, 10. <HI>Let the waters under the heaven be gathered, &amp;c.]</HI> The water, they &s;ay, is ten times greater then the earth, as is the ayre ten times greater then the water, and the fire then the ayre. Sure it it is, that the proper place of the water is to be <HI>above the earth, P&s;al.</HI> 104.6. Saylers tell us, that as they draw nigh to &s;hore, when they enter into the haven, they run as it were downe-hill. <HI>The waters &s;tood above the mountains,</HI> till (at Gods rebuke here) they <HI>fled, and ha&s;ted away at the voyce of his thunder, P&s;al.</HI> 104.6, 7. <HI>to the place which he had founded for them.</HI> This drew from <HI>Ari&s;totle,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. de mirabil.</NOTE> in one place, a te&s;timony of Gods providence, which el&s;ewhere he denyes. And <HI>David</HI> in that <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104. (which one calleth his <HI>Phy&s;icks</HI>) tells us, that till this word of command, <HI>Let the wa|ters, &amp;c.]</HI> God <HI>had covered the earth with the deepe, as with a gar|ment;</HI> For as the garment in the proper u&s;e of it is above the body,
<PB N="10" REF="10">&s;o is the &s;ea above the land. And &s;uch a garment, (&s;aith the di|vine Co&s;mographer) would it have been to the earth, but for Gods providence toward us, as the &s;hirt made for the murth<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ring of <HI>Agamemnon,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 104.6, 9.</NOTE> where he had no i&s;&s;ue out. But <HI>thou ha&s;t &s;et a bound,</HI> &s;aith the P&s;almi&s;t, <HI>that they may not pa&s;&s;e over, that they turn not againe to cover the earth.</HI> God hath &s;et the &s;olid earth upon and above the liquid waters, for our conveni<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">y: &s;o that men are &s;aid <HI>to goe downe</HI> (not up) to <HI>the &s;ea in &s;hips, P&s;al.</HI> 107.23. See his mercy herein, as in a mirrour, and believe, that God (who&s;e work it is &s;till to appoint us the bounds of our habitations) will not faile to provide us an <HI>ho&s;pitium,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 17.26.</NOTE> a place to re&s;ide in, when ca&s;t out of all, as he did <HI>David, P&s;al.</HI> 27.10. and <HI>Davids</HI> parents, 1 <HI>Sam</HI> 22.4 and the Apo&s;tles, 2 <HI>Cor</HI> 6.10. and the Engli&s;h exiles in Queen <HI>Maries</HI> dayes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scul<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">et A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">al.</NOTE> and before them, <HI>Luther,</HI> (who being asked where he thought to be &s;afe? an&s;wered <HI>Sub Coelo</HI>) and yet before him, tho&s;e per&s;ecuted <HI>Walden&s;es;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 12.15.</NOTE> after whom the Romi&s;h Dragon ca&s;t out &s;o much water as a flood, but the earth &s;wallowed it; and God &s;o provided, that they could travell from <HI>Cullen</HI> in <HI>Germany</HI> to <HI>Millain</HI> in <HI>Italy,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cade</HI> of the Church, <HI>p.</HI> 180.</NOTE> and every night lodge with ho&s;ts of their own profe&s;&s;ion. The waters of affliction are often gathered together again&s;t the godly, but, by Gods gracious appointment, ever under the heaven (where our <HI>conver&s;ation</HI> is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tareus in loc.</HI> Philip. 3.20.</NOTE> though our <HI>commoration</HI> be a while upon earth) and unto one place, as the Text here hath it. The dry-land will appeare, and we &s;hall come &s;afe to &s;hore, be &s;ure of it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 26.4.</NOTE> The <HI>Rock of eternity</HI> (whereupon we are &s;et) is above all bil|lows; wa&s;ht we may be, as <HI>Paul</HI> was in the &s;hipwrack, drowned we cannot be,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 1.5.</NOTE> becau&s;e in the &s;ame bottome with Chri&s;t, and kept <HI>by the power of God, through faith, to &s;alvation.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 11.12.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 104.</NOTE> <HI>Let the earth bring forth, &amp;c. Gra&s;&s;e for the cattle, and herb for the u&s;e of man,]</HI> and both the&s;e, before either man or or bea&s;t were created. He made meat before mouthes. He fills for us two bottles of milke before we come into the world. Herbes and other creatures we have &s;till <HI>ad e&s;um &amp; ad u&s;um.</HI> Our land flowes not with <HI>milke</HI> onely for nece&s;&s;ity, but with <HI>hone</HI> too, for delight. Nature amid&s;t all is content with a little, Grace with le&s;&s;e. Sing we merrily with him,
<Q><L><HI>Hoc mihi pro certo,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Georg. Fabricius Chemnicen&s;is.</NOTE> quod vitam qui dedit, idem</HI></L>
<L><HI>Et velit &amp; po&s;&s;it &s;uppeditare cibum.</HI></L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">,</L>
<L><GAP DESC="foreign">.</L></Q></P>
<PB N="11" REF="10">
<P>Ver&s;e 12. <HI>and the earth brought forth &amp;c.] St. Au&s;tine</HI> thinks that thorns and thi&s;tles, brambles and briars were before the Fall,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Aug de Gen. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span"> cap.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.8.</NOTE> though not in that abundance that now. <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> thinks otherwi&s;e, and that till &s;in came in, the ro&s;e was without prickles. Its likely, there were &s;uch &s;hrubs at fir&s;t created, <HI>non ut laederent hominem non pec<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">antem, &s;ed peccaturum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pareus.</HI> Now &s;ince the Fall, all creatures are armed again&s;t man: as that &s;word which <HI>Hector</HI> gave <HI>Ajax;</HI> which, &s;o long as he u&s;ed again&s;t men (his enemies) &s;erved for help and defence: But after he began to abu&s;e it to the hurt of hurtle&s;s bea<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">s, it turned into his own bowels. <HI>yielding fruit after his kind.]</HI> So that men doe not <HI>gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thi&s;tles. Luk.</HI> 6.44.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 3.12.</NOTE> Can a fig-tree, &s;aith <HI>St. James,</HI> bear olive-berries; or a vine, figs? that were mon&s;trous. And &s;hould not every man, in like man|ner, bear his own fruit (proper to his kinde, to his calling?) doe his own work? weed his own garden,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 101.2.</NOTE> walk within his own hou&s;e with a perfect heart, till God come unto him? Come he will, and look for fruit in its &s;ea&s;on. When he comes, he will turn up our leaves, and look that, like the tree of life, <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.21. we bear fruit every moneth: or that we be like the lemmon-tree, which ever and anon &s;endeth forth new lemmons, a&s;&s;oon as the former are fallen down with ripene&s;s. Or the <HI>Egyptian fig-tree;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>&V;nde pomum decirp&s;cris, alte|rum &s;ine mora protuberat Sol. in. Polyhi&s;t. cap.</HI> 45. <HI>Plin. lib.</HI> 10.</NOTE> which, &s;aith <HI>Solinus,</HI> beareth fruit &s;even times in a year: pull off a fig, and another breaks forth in the place, &s;hortly after. Now if we be found, like the barren fig-tree <HI>Luk.</HI> 13. that had leaves onl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">: or the Cypre&s;s-tree which is &s;aid to be fair and tall, but altoge|ther fruitle&s;s: Or the <HI>Cypar it-tree,</HI> of which <HI>Pliny</HI> affirmeth, that it is <HI>natu moro&s;a, fructu &s;upervacanea, baccis parva, foliis amara, odore violenta, ac ne umbr&acirc; quidem gratio&s;a;</HI> what can we expect, but that he &s;hould &s;et down his basket, and, taking up his axe, hew us down, as fewel for the fire of hell?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">In Hi&s;pania ni|hil Ig<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">avum, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i|hil &s;terile Solin.</NOTE> <HI>Spain</HI> is &s;ayd to have nothing barren in it, or not &s;ome way u&s;eful; and why &s;hould Chri&s;ts orchard, the Church? John 15.2. <GAP DESC="foreign">, he pares and prunes our leaves and luxuriancies: Yea cuts and &s;la&s;hes where need requires; and all, that we may bear more fruit. Sincerity alone will not comfort a man, unle&s;s it grow up to fruitfulne&s;s; which, &s;pringing from the exerci&s;e of grace,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 38.3. 2 Pet. 1.3.</NOTE> hath a &s;weet reflection on the &s;oul, as in &s;ick <HI>Hezekiah;</HI> and &s;weetly &s;eals up our calling to glory and vertue, as the budding of <HI>Aarons</HI> rod, did his calling to the pr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;thood: whereupon One
<PB N="12" REF="11">well ob&s;erveth, that not only all the plants of Gods &s;etting, but the very boughs cut off from the body of them will flouri&s;h.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Que&s;t.</NOTE></P>
<P>Here &s;ome demand, were the trees &s;o created at fir&s;t, that if &s;in had never entered, they had ever flouri&s;hed, laden with fruit? An&s;wer is made by a worthy Divine,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">An&s;w. Brightm. on Rev.</NOTE> that the allu&s;ion&punc; <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.2. &s;eems to intimate &s;ome &s;uch matter. And perhaps Chri&s;t would el&s;e never have cur&s;ed the fruitle&s;s fig-tree, &s;ith the time of figs was not yet come, <HI>Mark.</HI> 11.13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 14.15. <HI>Let there be light</HI>] The Sun, Moon, and Stars, are, as it were, certain ve&s;&s;els, whereinto the Lord did gather the light,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>of <GAP DESC="foreign"> Chald. Mini&s;tra|vit.</HI> P&s;a. 19.5.</NOTE> which before was &s;cattered in the Heavens. The Sun, that prince of planets, but &s;ervant to the Saints of the mo&s;t High (as his name imports,) cometh out of his chamber, as a bride-groom; and rejoyceth, as a &s;trong man, to run a race. This he doth with &s;uch a wonderful &s;wiftne&s;s, as exceedeth the Eagles flight, more then it goeth beyond the &s;low motion of a &s;nail: and with &s;uch incomparable &s;weetne&s;s, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 11.7. that <HI>Eudoxus</HI> the Philo&s;o|pher profe&s;&s;ed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch.</NOTE> that he would be willing to be burnt up by the Sun pre&s;ently,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Herodot. Chry&s;o&s;t. Hom.</HI> 8 <HI>ad pop. Anti|och.</HI></NOTE> &s;o he might be admitted to come &s;o neer it, as to learn the nature of it. <HI>Aetern&ugrave;m atri et tetri &s;unto &amp; habentor, qui non tam cute, qu&agrave;m corde Aethiopici, Solem, qu&ograve; magis luceat, e&ograve; ma|gis execrentur. Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> cannot but wonder; that whereas all fire tends upwards, the Sun &s;hould &s;hoot down his rayes to the earth, and &s;end his light abroad all beneath him. This is the Lords own work, and it ought to be marvellous in our eyes. <HI>Deut.</HI> 4.19. It illuminates and beautifies all the orbes and heavenly bodies about it, yea it &s;trikes through the firmament, in the tran&s;|parent parts, and &s;eeks to be&s;tow its beauty and brightne&s;s, even beyond the Heavens.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bolt. walk. with God.</NOTE> It illightens even the Oppo&s;ite part of Heaven, (gliding by the &s;ides of the earth,) with all tho&s;e glorious &s;tars we &s;ee &s;hining in the night. Yea, it in&s;inuates into every chink and cranny of the earth, and concurres to the make|ing of tho&s;e precious metals which lye in her bowels, be&s;ides tho&s;e precious fruits brought forth by the Sun, and the precious things thru&s;t forth by the Moon; <HI>Deut.</HI> 33.14. For as the Sun by warmth, &s;o the Moon by moi&s;ture, maketh the earth fruitful: whence al&s;o &s;he hath her name in the Hebrew,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>Jareach,</HI> from re|fre&s;hing the earth with her cool influences. She is here called a <HI>light,</HI> and a <HI>great light:</HI> therefore She hath &s;ome light of her own, (as the &s;tars al&s;o have) be&s;ides what &s;he borroweth of the
<PB N="13" REF="11">Sun, though not &s;trong enough to rule the night without light from the Sun. <HI>Galileus</HI> u&s;ed per&s;pectives to de&s;cry mountaines in the Moone; and &s;ome will needs place hell in the hollow of it. It is ea&s;ie to di&s;cerne that her body is not all alike light&s;ome (&s;ome parts being thicker, and &s;ome thinner then others) and that the light of the Sun falling on her, is not alike diffu&s;ed through her. It is &s;ufficient that the Church looketh forth (at fir&s;t) as the morn|ing or day-dawning, &s;he &s;hall be faire as the Moon at lea&s;t (in regard of &s;anctification) and (for ju&s;tification) cleare as the Sun,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 6.10.</NOTE> and therefore to the devill and his angels terrible as an Army with banners. Clouded &s;he may be or eclip&s;ed, but not utterly dark|ned, or denyed of light. A&s;tronomers tell us, that &s;he hath at all times as much light as in the full; but often-times a great part of the bright &s;ide is turned to heaven, and a le&s;&s;er part to the earth. God &s;eems therefore to have &s;et it lowe&s;t in the heavens, and neare&s;t the earth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Hackwels</HI> Apolog. Preface</NOTE> that it might daily put us in minde of the con|&s;tancy of the one, and incon&s;tancy of the other; her &s;elfe in &s;ome &s;ort partaking of both, though in a different manner; of the one in her &s;ub&s;tance, of the other in her vi&s;age.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 16.17. <HI>He made al&s;o the &s;tars,]</HI> To be receptacles of that fir&s;t light, (whence they are called, <HI>Stars of light, P&s;al.</HI> 148.3.) and to worke upon inferiour bodies, which they doe by their mo|tion, light and influence, <HI>efficiendo imbres, ventos, grandines, pro|cellas &s;udum, &amp;c.</HI> by cau&s;ing foule or faire weather, as God ap|points it. Stars are the &s;tore-hou&s;es of Gods good trea&s;ure, which he openeth to our profit, <HI>Deut.</HI> 38.12. By their influence they make a &s;catter of riches upon the earth, which good men gather, and muck-wormes &s;cramble for. Every &s;tar is like a pur&s;e of gold, out of which God throwes downe riches and plentioune&s;&s;e into the earth. The heavens al&s;o are garni&s;hed by them, <HI>Job</HI> 26.13. they are, as it were, the &s;pangled curtaine of the Bride-groomes chamber, the glorious and glittering rough-ca&s;t of his heavenly palace, the utmo&s;t court of it at lea&s;t: from the which they twinckle to us, and teach us to remember our and their <HI>Creator,</HI> who in them makes him&s;elfe <HI>vi&s;ible,</HI> nay <HI>palpable,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 19 1. Haba<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. 3.3. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> Act.</HI> 17.27. his wi&s;dome, power, ju&s;tice, and goodne&s;&s;e, are lined out unto us in the browes of the firmament; the countenance whereof we are bound to marke, and to <HI>di&s;cerne the face of the heavens,</HI> which therefore are &s;omewhere compared to a <HI>&s;croll that is written.</HI> The heavens, tho&s;e Catholicke Preachers, <HI>declare the glory of God, &amp;c.</HI>
<PB N="14" REF="12">Their line, &s;aith <HI>David,</HI> their voice (&s;aith <HI>Paul,</HI> citing the &s;ame text) is gone out throughout all the earth;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Rom. 10.8. <GAP DESC="foreign"> 2 Pet. 2.16</NOTE> they are reall po&s;tills of his Divinity. The&s;e (nay far meaner creatures) teach us, as <HI>Ba|laams</HI> A&s;&s;e did that mad Prophet: to this Schoole are we now put backe, as idle truants, to their <HI>ABC.</HI> Onely let us not, as children, looke mo&s;t on the babies on the back&s;ide of our bookes; gaze not, as they doe, on the guilded leaves and covers, never look|ing to our le&s;&s;ons; but as travellers in a forreigne Country, ob&s;erve and make u&s;e of every thing; not content with the naturall u&s;e of the creature, as bruite bea&s;ts; but marke how every creature reads us a Divinity Lecture, from the highe&s;t Angell, to the lowe&s;t worme.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 21. <HI>And God created great Whales,]</HI> In creating where|of,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Plin.</HI> l. 9. c. 3. <HI>Ad quas nautae appellentes non&punc; nunquam mag|num incurrunt di&s;crimen</HI> Heid. Plin. 32. c. 1. <HI>Cur pi&s;cos vo|cat reptile? Re|pere communiter dicuntur omnia <GAP DESC="foreign">, vel quae habent pedes brevieres, ut n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ures, &amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>creavit Deus va&s;titatus &amp; &s;tupores.</HI> For, as <HI>Pliny</HI> writeth of them, when they &s;wim and &s;hew them&s;elves above water, <HI>annare in&s;ulas putes,</HI> they &s;eem to be &s;o many I&s;lands, and have been &s;o e&s;teemed by &s;ea-faring men, to their great danger and di&s;advan|tage. Into the Rivers of <HI>Arabia,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pliny,</HI> there have come Whales 600 foot long, and 360 foot broad. This is that Leviathan that playes in the &s;ea, be&s;ides <HI>other creeping,</HI> or mooving, things in|numerble, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.25. This one word of Gods mouth, <HI>Fiat,</HI> hath made &s;uch infinite numbers of fi&s;hes, that their names may fill a Dictionary. Philo&s;ophers tell us, that what&s;oever creature is upon the earth, there is the like thereof in the &s;ea, yea many that are no where el&s;e to be found; but with this difference, that tho&s;e things that on the earth are hurtfull, the like thereunto in the waters are hurtle&s;&s;e; as Eeles, tho&s;e water-&s;nakes, are without poy&s;on, &amp;c. yea they are whole&s;ome and delicious food. <HI>Pi&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is</HI> comes of <HI>Pa&s;co:</HI> And in Hebrew the &s;ame word &s;ignifieth a <HI>pond</HI> or fi&s;h-pool,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> and <HI>ble&s;&s;ing.</HI> Many I&s;lands are maintained, and people fed by fi&s;h; be&s;ides the wealth of the Sea. The ill-favoured Oy&s;ter hath &s;ometimes a bright pearle in it. In allu&s;ion whereunto, we <HI>have our trea&s;ure</HI> (that pearle of price, the Go&s;pell) &s;aith S. <HI>Paul,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 4.7.</NOTE> in <HI>Oy&s;ter-&s;hells.</HI> And albeit now every creature of God is good,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 4.3.</NOTE> and to be received with thank&s;giving of them which believe, yet under the Law, tho&s;e fi&s;h onely were reputed cleane,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lev. 11.9. Deut. 14.9. <HI>Bern. Serm.</HI> 1. <HI>in die Sancti</HI> Andr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ae.</NOTE> that had fins and &s;cales. So, &s;aith St. <HI>Bernard,</HI> are tho&s;e onely cleane in the &s;ight of God, <HI>qui &s;quammas &amp; loricam habent patientiae, &amp; pinnulas hilaritatis,</HI> that have the &s;cales of patience, and &s;ins of cheerfulne&s;&s;e. <HI>And every winged foule.]</HI> Birds were
<PB N="15" REF="12">made of all foure clements, yet have more of the earth, <HI>Gen.</HI> 2.19. And therefore that they are &s;o light, and doe &s;o de|light in the ayre, it is &s;o much the more marvellous. They &s;ing not at all till they have taken up a &s;tand to their minde, nor &s;hall we prai&s;e God till content with our e&s;tate. They u&s;e not to &s;ing when they are on the ground, but when got into the ayre, or on the tops of trees. Nor can we prai&s;e God aright, unle&s;&s;e weanedly affected to the world. It was a good &s;peech of Heathen <HI>Epictetus, Si lu&s;cinia e&s;&s;em, facerem quod lu&s;cinia. Cum autem,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. Enchirid.</NOTE> homo ratio|nalis &s;im, quid faciam? Laudabo Deum, nec ce&s;&s;abo unquam, vos vero&punc; ut idem faciatis, hortor.</HI> But concerning the crea|tion of birds,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Macrob.</HI> l. 7 c. 16</NOTE> there is in <HI>Macrobius</HI> a large di&s;pute and di&s;qui&s;i|tion, whether were fir&s;t, the egge or the bird? And here Rea&s;on cannot re&s;olve it, &s;ith neither can the egge be produced without the bird, nor yet the bird without the egge. But now both Scripture and Nature determine it, that all things were at fir&s;t produced in their e&s;&s;entiall perfection.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 22. <HI>Be fruitfull and multiply.]</HI> By bidding them do &s;o, he made them do &s;o, for his words are operative. <HI>Tri&s;megi&s;t</HI> &s;aith the &s;elfe &s;ame things in effect that <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> here doth. God, &s;aith he,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Morneu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> de ve|rit. relig.</HI> cap. 9.</NOTE> cryeth out to his works by his holy word, &s;aying, <HI>Bring yee forth fruit, grow and increa&s;e, &amp;c.</HI> Note the harmony here (and in twen|ty more pa&s;&s;ages) between <HI>Mercury</HI> and <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI> God hath not left his truth without witne&s;s from the mouthes of heathen wri|ters. We may profitably read them, but not for o&s;tentation. That were to make a calfe of the trea&s;ure gotten out of Egypt.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 24.25. <HI>Let the earth, &amp;c.]</HI> Loe here the earth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 16.8.</NOTE> in it &s;elfe a dead element, brings forth, at Gods command, living creatures, tame, wild and creeping: <HI>Why then &s;hould it be thought a thing in|credible,</HI> that the &s;ame earth, at Gods command, &s;hould bring forth againe our dead bodies re&s;tored to life, at the la&s;t day? Surely if that &s;peech of Chri&s;t, <HI>Joh.</HI> 11.43. <HI>Lazarus come forth,</HI> had been directed to all the dead, they had all pre&s;ently ri&s;en. If he &s;peake to the rocks, they rent; if to the mountaines, they melt; if to the earth, it opens; if to the &s;ea, it yeelds up her dead; if to the whole ho&s;t of heaven, they tremble, and &s;tand amazed, waiting his plea&s;ure. And &s;hall he not prevaile by his mighty power, the &s;ame that he put forth in the rai&s;ing of his Son Chri&s;t, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.19. to rai&s;e us from the death of &s;in; and of carnall,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>E&s;a.</HI> 51.16.</NOTE> to make us a people created againe, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 102.18? Doth he not <HI>plant the heavens, and
<PB N="16" REF="13">lay the foundation of the earth, that he may &s;ay to Zion thou art my people? Empty</HI> man would be wi&s;e (&s;aith <HI>Zophar, Job</HI> 11.12.) though man be born like a wild a&s;&s;e colt. Mans heart is a meer emptine&s;s, a very <HI>Tohu vabohu,</HI> as void of matter to ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e him a new creature of, as the hollow of a tree is of heart of oake. God therefore <HI>creates in his people cleane hearts;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 50.10.</NOTE> and, as in the fir&s;t crea|tion, &s;o in the new creature, the fir&s;t day, as it were, God works light of knowledge; the &s;econd day, the firmament of faith; the third day &s;eas and trees, that is, repentant tears, and worthy fruits; the fourth day,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lightf. Mi&s;cel.</NOTE> the Sun, joyning light and heat together, heat of zeale, with light of knowledge; the fifth day, fi&s;hes to play, and foules to flye; &s;o, to live and rejoyce in a &s;ea of troubles, and flye heaven-ward by prayer and contemplation. The &s;ixt day, God makes bea&s;ts and man, yea, of a wild a&s;&s;e-colt, a man in Chri&s;t, with whom <HI>old things are pa&s;t, all things are become new,</HI> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.17.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 1 The&s;&s; 4.</NOTE> And to whom (be&s;ides that they are all taught of God) the very bea&s;ts, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 1.2. and birds, <HI>Jer.</HI> 8.7. doe read a Divinity Lecture. Aske now the bea&s;ts, and they &s;hall teach thee, and the foules of the ayre they &s;hall tell thee,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Anton. Eremita ap. Aug.</HI> lib. 1. <HI>de doctr. Chri&s;t. Niceph.</HI> l. 8. c. 40 <HI>Clem. Alex.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Job</HI> 12.8. The whole world is nothing el&s;e, &s;aith One, but <HI>God expre&s;&s;ed,</HI> &s;o that we cannot plead ignorance; for all are, or may be <HI>book learned</HI> in the creature. This is the Shepherds Callender, the Plowmans Alphabet; we may run and read in this great book, which hath three leaves, Heaven, Earth, Sea. A bruiti&s;h man knows not, nei|ther doth a foole under&s;tand this.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 9 29.</NOTE> They &s;tand gazing and gaping on the out&s;ide of things onely, but asknot, <HI>Who is their Father,</HI> their Creator? Like little children, which when they finde a Picture in their booke, they gaze, and make &s;port with it, but never con&s;ider it. Either their mindes are like a clocke that is over wound above the ordinary pitch, and &s;o &s;tands &s;till; their thoughts are amazed for a time; they are like a blocke, thinking nothing at all;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;a. 40.28.</NOTE> or el&s;e they think Athei&s;tically, that all comes by nature; (but ha&s;t thou not known, &s;aith the Prophet? ha&s;t thou not heard, that the everla&s;ting God, the Lord, the Creator? &amp;c.) or at be&s;t, as the common pa&s;&s;enger looks onely at the hand of the Diall to &s;ee what of the clock it is, but takes no notice of the clock-work within the wheels, and poi&s;es, and various turnings and windings in the work: &s;o it is here with the man that is no more then a meer naturall.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 2.15.</NOTE> But he that is &s;pirituall di&s;cerneth all things; he entreth into the
<PB N="17" REF="13">clock-hou&s;e, as it were, and views every motion, beginning at the great wheel, and ending in the lea&s;t and la&s;t that is moved. He &s;tudies the glory of God revealed in this great book of Nature, and pray|&s;eth his power, wi&s;dome&punc; goodne&s;s. &amp;c. And for that in the&s;e things <HI>He cannot order his &s;peech, becau&s;e of darkne&s;s&punc; Job</HI> 37.38, 39. he begs of God a larger heart and better language, and cryes out continual|ly with <HI>David, Ble&s;&s;ed be the Lord God, the God of I&s;rael, who onely doth wondrous things. And ble&s;&s;ed be his glorious name for ever and e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">er, and let the whole earth be filled with his glory. Amen and Amen.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plal. 72.18, 19.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 26. <HI>And God &s;aid, Let us make man.]</HI> Man is the <HI>ma&s;ter|peece</HI> of Gods handy-work. Sun, Moon, and Stars, are but the <HI>work<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> of his fingers, P&s;al.</HI> 8.3. but man the work of his hands, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> 9.14. He is <HI>cura divini ingenii,</HI> made by coun&s;ell at fir&s;t, <HI>Let us make, &amp;c.</HI> and his body, which is but the &s;ouls <HI>&s;heath, Dan.</HI> 7.15.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Animae vagina.</NOTE> is &s;till <HI>curiou&s;ly wrought in the lowe&s;t parts of the earth,</HI> that is, in the womb, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 139.15. with <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.9. as curious workmen, when they have &s;ome choice peece in hand, they perfect it in private, and then bring it forth to light for men to gaze at. <HI>Thine bands have mude me</HI> (or took &s;peciall pains about me) <HI>and fa&s;hioned me,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Job.</HI> Thou <HI>ha&s;t formed me</HI> by the book, &s;aith <HI>David, P&s;al,</HI> 139.16.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 10.8.</NOTE> yea <HI>em<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">roidered me</HI> with nerves, veyns, and variety of limbs, mi|racles enough, &s;aith One, betwixt head and foot to fill a Vo|lume. Man, &s;aith a Heathen, is the bold attempt of daring nature the faire workman&s;hip of a wi&s;e Artificer, &s;aith another;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Tri&s;|megi&s;t. <GAP DESC="foreign"> Eurip. <GAP DESC="foreign">. X<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">noph. <HI>Miraculorum omnium maxi|mum</HI> Stoici. Gal. lib. 3. <HI>de u&s;u partium.</HI> Lib. 11. &amp; 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> The greate&s;t of all miracles, &s;aith a third. And &s;urely &s;hould a man be born into the world but once in a hundred years, all the world would run to &s;ee the wonder. <HI>Sed miracula a&s;&s;iduitate vile&s;cunt. Galen</HI> (that prophane man) was forced upon the de&s;cription of man, and the parts of his body only, to &s;ing a hymn to the Crea|tor, whom yet he knew not. I make here, &s;aith he, a true hymn in the honour of our Maker; who&s;e &s;ervice&punc; I beleeve verily, con&s;i&s;teth not in the &s;acrificing of Hecatombs, or in burning great heaps of Frankin&s;ence before him, but in acknowledging the greatne&s;s of his wi&s;dome, power and goodne&s;s; and in making the &s;ame known to others &amp;c. And in another place, Now is he, &s;aith <HI>Gallen,</HI> which looking but only upon the skin of a thing, wondreth not of the cunning at the Creator? Yet notwith&s;tanding, he di&s;&s;embleth not that he had tryed by all means to find &s;ome rea&s;on of the com|po&s;ing of living creatures; and that he would rather have fathered the doing thereof upon Nature, then upon the very Authour of
<PB N="18" REF="14">Nature.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. 15.</NOTE> And in the end concludeth thus; I confe&s;&s;e that I know not what the &s;oule is, though I have &s;ought very narrowly for it. <HI>Favorinus</HI> the Philo&s;opher,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nibil in terra magnum prater bomin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m, nibil in homine praeter mentem,</HI> Fav. ap. Gel.</NOTE> was wont to &s;ay, The greate&s;t thing in this world is Man, and the greate&s;t thing in man is his &s;oule. It is an abridgement of the invi&s;ible world, as the Body is of the vi|&s;ible. Hence man is called by the Hebrewes <HI>Gnolam haktaton,</HI> and by the Greeks <HI>Microco&s;mus,</HI> A little world. And it was a witty e&s;&s;ay of him, who &s;tiled woman, <HI>the &s;econd Edition of the Epitome of the whole world.</HI> The &s;oule is &s;et in the body of them both, as a little god in this little world, as Jehovah is a great God in the great world. Whence <HI>Proclus</HI> the Philo&s;opher could &s;ay, that the minde that is in us, is an image of the fir&s;t minde, that is, of God. <HI>[In our image, after our likene&s;&s;e.]</HI> That is, as like us as may be, to come as neare us as is po&s;&s;ible; for the&s;e two expre&s;&s;ions &s;ignifie but one and the &s;ame thing, and therefore <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 27. and <HI>chap.</HI> 5.1. and 9.6. one of them onely is u&s;ed: Howbeit <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> referreth <HI>image</HI> to the rea&s;onable &s;oule in man, <HI>&s;imilitude</HI> to a conformity to God in holy actions. Some of the Fathers, had a conceit that Chri&s;t made mans body with his owne hands according to the forme and likene&s;&s;e of that body which him&s;elfe would afterwards a&s;&s;ume and &s;uffer in. We deny not, but that mans body al&s;o is Gods image, as it is a little world, and &s;o the <HI>idea</HI> or example of the world, that was in God from all eternity, is, as it were, briefly and &s;ummarily expre&s;t by God in mans body. But far be it from us to conceive of God as a bodily &s;ub&s;tance, to thinke him like un|to us, as we are very apt to doe. God made man in his owne image,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Molinaeus <HI>de <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">gu. Dei.</HI></NOTE> and men of the other &s;ide, <HI>qua&s;i ad ho&s;timentum,</HI> would make God after their image. It was &s;eriou&s;ly di&s;puted by the Monks of Egypt, <HI>Anno Dom.</HI> 493. (and much adoe there was a|bout it) whether God were not a bodily &s;ub&s;tance,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Funcius <HI>Chron. in Commentar.</HI></NOTE> having hands, eyes, eares, and other parts, as we have? For &s;o the &s;impler &s;ort among them were clearly of opinion.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acut&egrave; obtu&s;i.</NOTE> And in the &s;econd Council of <HI>Nice</HI> under <HI>Irene, John</HI> one of the Legates of the Ea&s;terne Churches proved the making of Images lawfull, becau&s;e God had &s;aid in this text, <HI>Let us make man after our owne Image.</HI> And it was there decreed that they &s;hould be reverenced and adored in as ample and pious manner as the glorious Trinity.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>D.</HI> Heylins <HI>Geog.</HI> p. 53 3.</NOTE> But <HI>God is a Spirit,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. 4.4.</NOTE> &s;aith our Saviour, who be&s;t knew, for he came out of his Fathers bo&s;ome. And mans &s;oule is a &s;pirit likewi&s;e, indivi&s;ible, im|materiall immortall, di&s;tingui&s;ht into three powe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, which all make
<PB N="19" REF="14">up one &s;pirit. Spirit &s;ignifies breath, which indeed is a body.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Om<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">s <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> Jebova <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">era &s;unt &s;piritual<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">, ut den<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tur De|um e&s;&s;e &s;piritum,</HI> Al&s;&s;ed.</NOTE> But becau&s;e it is the fine&s;t body, the mo&s;t &s;ubtile and mo&s;t invi&s;ible, therefore immateriall &s;ub&s;tances, which we are not able to conceive, are repre&s;ented unto us under this name. Such is the &s;oule of man, which (for the worth of it) the Stoicks called the whole of Man. The body is but the &s;heath of the &s;oule &s;aith <HI>Daniel;</HI> the &s;hell of it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Solam mentem dig<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">am e&s;&s;e quae home appelletur Stoici &s;tatuunt, Sic Plato &s;crip&s;it <GAP DESC="foreign"> Corpus five cor|por qua&s;i cordis por. i.e. puer five farmus.</HI> Came|rar. <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>qua&s;i <GAP DESC="foreign">. i.e. vinculum &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, anima</HI> Macrob. <HI>Som. Scip.</HI> l. 1. c. 11.</NOTE> &s;aid <HI>Zoroa&s;ter;</HI> the &s;ervant, yea the &s;epulchre of it, &s;ay others. Compared to the &s;oule, it is but as a clay-wall that encompa&s;&s;eth a trea&s;ure, as a wodden box of a Jeweller; as a cour&s;e ca&s;e to a rich in&s;trument; or as a mask to a beautifull face. He that alone knew, and went to the worth of &s;oules hath told us that a &s;oule is more worth then all the world be&s;ides, becau&s;e infu&s;ed by God and &s;tamped with his image and &s;uper&s;cription. Now if we mu&s;t give to <HI>Ce&s;ar</HI> the things that are <HI>Ce&s;ars,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, (three ar|ticles, for one in the former clau&s;e <HI>Matth.</HI> 22.21.) <HI>Cur non &amp; nos animam no&s;tram, Dei imaginem, &s;oli Deo con&s;ignemus,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ga&s;par Ens?</HI> Why give we not our &s;oules to God, &s;ith they are made in his image?</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 27. <HI>So God created man in his owne image.]</HI> There is a double image of God in the &s;oule. One in the &s;ub&s;tance of it, whereof I have &s;poken in the former ver&s;e. The other in the qua|lities and &s;upernaturall graces, of knowledge in the Under&s;tanding, rightne&s;s or &s;traightne&s;s in the Will, and holine&s;s in the affe|ctions: In all the&s;e, Man, when he came fir&s;t out of Gods mint, &s;hone mo&s;t gloriou&s;ly. But now <HI>O! quvntum haec Niobe, &amp;c.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezra 3.12.</NOTE> Oh think of this burnt Temple, and mourn, as they in <HI>Ezra, Eber, candidi&s;&s;imum, adhibito igne, nigre&s;cit.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 28. <HI>Subdue the earth, and have dominion.]</HI> Make it ha|bitable by driving out the wild bea&s;ts, that infe&s;t and annoy it. Make it arable al&s;o, and u&s;efull to your &s;elves and yours.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 8. <HI>Qui dominari in catera p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;sit. Natus homo e&s;t.</HI></NOTE> The crea|tures are mans &s;ervants and hou&s;hold-&s;luffe. God hath put all things under his feet, that he may rai&s;e him&s;elfe thereby to God his Maker. A wi&s;e Philo&s;opher could &s;ay, <HI>That man is the end of all things in a &s;emicircle;</HI> that is, All things in the world are made for him, and he is made for God; to know and acknowledge him, to &s;erve and expre&s;&s;e him, to &s;ay to him as <HI>David,</HI> and that Sonne of <HI>David. Lord, a body</HI> (a &s;oul) <HI>ha&s;t thou given me;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 10.5.</NOTE> behold I come to doe thy will O God.</HI> The very Manichees, that denyed God to bee the Author of the body, fa&s;ted on Sundayes, and in fa&s;ting exer|ci&s;ed an humiliation of the body. The Paternians are not worth
<PB N="20" REF="15">&s;peaking of,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ted. <HI>Chron.</HI> p. 387.</NOTE> who held this here&s;ie (in the yeare of Chri&s;t, 387) that the lower parts of mans body were not made by God, but by the devill; and therefore allowing liberty of all wickedne&s;s to tho&s;e parts, they lived mo&s;t impurely. But if &s;uper&s;titious per&s;ons mu&s;t reckon for it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Colo&s;&s;. 2. ult.</NOTE> that puni&s;h their bodies without commandement from God, where &s;hall tho&s;e bea&s;ts app<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ar that defile their bodies, and damn their &s;oule? How &s;hall all the creatures in&s;tead of &s;erving them, take up arms for God, and &s;erve again&s;t them? yea ri&s;e up in judgement and condemne them, for that when all other things keep their fit and proper places in the frame, and ob&s;erve their pe|culiar ends and u&s;es whereunto they were created, men onely (as &s;o many Heteroclites and Irregulars) &s;hould prove unprofitable, un|u&s;efull, nay hurtfull to the whole frame, cau&s;ing vanity and mi&s;ery to the poor creature which groans under it, and &s;o defiling the very vi&s;ible heavens that they mu&s;t be purged by the la&s;t fire, as tho&s;e ve&s;&s;ells were in the Law that held the &s;in-offering?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom 8.</NOTE> As for tho&s;e that are in Chri&s;t, the&s;e are re&s;tored to the priviledges of their fir&s;t creation, as fellow&s;hip with God, dominion over the creatures&punc; &amp;c. as appears by comparing <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 8.45. with <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.6, 7. &amp;c. where whatever is &s;poken of man is applied to Chri&s;t, and &s;o is proper to the Church, which is Chri&s;t my&s;ticall, union being the ground of communion. Chri&s;t is married to his people in faithfulne&s;s; and as part of a joynture, he hath taken and bound over the be&s;t of the creatures to &s;erve them, &amp; bring them in provi&s;ion, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 2.20, 21, 22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 29. <HI>Behold, I have given you</HI>] By this, <HI>Behold,</HI> God &s;tirs up them and us to confidence, thankfulne&s;s and obedience to &s;o li|berall a Lord, &s;o bountifull a Benefactor. And &s;urely as iron put into the fire, &s;eems to be nothing but fire, &s;o <HI>Adam,</HI> thus beloved of God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 16.12.</NOTE> was turned into a lump of love, and bethinks him&s;elfe what to do by way of retribution. All other creatures al&s;o wil|lingly &s;ubmitted to Gods ordinance and mans &s;ervice, well apaid of Gods provi&s;ion, that great hou&s;e-keeper of the world, that hath continually &s;o many millions at bed and board. This is intimated in that la&s;t clau&s;e, <HI>And it was &s;o.</HI> An undoubted argument &s;urely of Gods infinite goodne&s;s, thus to have provided for &s;o divers natures and appetites divers food, remedies, and armour, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104. for men e&s;pecially, <HI>filling their hearts with food and gladne&s;&s;e, Act.</HI> 14.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 31. <HI>Behold, it was very good</HI>] Or, <HI>extream good,</HI> plea&s;ant and profitable, a curious and glorious frame, full of admirable va|riety
<PB N="21" REF="15">and skill, &s;uch as cau&s;ed delight and complacency in God, and commands contemplation and admiration from us; like as a great garden &s;tored with fruits and flowers, calls our eyes on every &s;ide: Wherefore el&s;e hath God given us a rea&s;onable &s;oule, and a Sab|bath day, a countenance bent upward, and, as they &s;ay, peculiar nerves in the eyes to pull them up toward the &s;eat of their re&s;t? be|&s;ides a nature carried with delight after playes, pageants, masks,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bodin. <HI>Theas. Natur<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> &s;trange &s;hews and rare &s;ights; which oft are &s;infull or vain, or at be&s;t, imperfect, and un&s;atisfactory? Surely tho&s;e that <HI>regard not the works of the Lord, nor the operation of his hands,</HI> God &s;hall de&s;troy, and not build them up, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 28.4. which to prevent, good is the coun&s;el of the Prophet <HI>Amos,</HI> &amp; that upon this very ground, <HI>Prepare to meet thy God, O I&s;rael: For loe, he that formeth the mountains and createth the wind, &amp;c. Amos</HI> 4.12, 13. when he had made man, he made an end of making any thing more, becau&s;e he meant to re&s;t in man, to delight in him, to communicate him&s;elfe unto him, and to be enjoyed by him throughout all eternity. And notwith&s;tanding the fall, he hath <HI>found a ran&s;ome, Job</HI> 33.24. and creating us in Chri&s;t Je&s;us unto good works, <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.10. he rejoyceth over his new workman&s;hip with joy, yea he re&s;ts in his love,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Roderit. <HI>&s;anctii Hi&s;t Hi&s;p.</HI> p. 4. c. 5. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">xantiq. An|nalib.</HI></NOTE> and will &s;eek no further, <HI>Zeph.</HI> 3.17. But what a mouth of madne&s;s did <HI>Alfon&s;o</HI> the Wi&s;e open, when he &s;aid openly, that if he had been of Gods coun&s;ell at the Creation, &s;ome things &s;hould have been better made and mar&s;halled. Prodigious bla&s;phemy!</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>All the ho&s;t of them.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>HIs upper and nether forces, his hor&s;e and foot, as it were, all creatures in heaven, earth or under earth, called Gods Ho&s;t, for their, 1. number, 2. order, 3. obedience.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Kimchi.</NOTE> The&s;e the Rabbines call <HI>magnleh cheloth</HI> and <HI>matteh cheloth,</HI> the upper and lower troopes ready pre&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 2. <HI>He re&s;ted</HI>] That is, He cea&s;ed to create, which work he had done, without either labour or la&s;&s;itude, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 4.28. He made all <HI>nutu non motu.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 3. <HI>God ble&s;&s;ed the &s;eventh day</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> made it an ef|fectuall meanes of ble&s;&s;ing to him that &s;anctifieth it, as a re&s;t
<PB N="22" REF="16">from bodily labour and &s;pirituall idlene&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Ignat. Epi&s;t.</HI> 3. <HI>ad Magne&s;i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s. Spec Europ<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> as <HI>Ignatius</HI> exhorteth. <HI>And &s;anctified it</HI>] <HI>i e.</HI> Con&s;ecrated and &s;et it apart for holy u&s;e, as they &s;anctified (that is, appointed) <HI>Kede&s;h</HI> for a City of refuge, <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 20.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 4. <HI>Jehovah God</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> fir&s;t calls God <HI>Jehovah</HI> here, when the univer&s;all creation had its ab&s;olute being. This is the proper name of God. The Jewes pronounce it not, we profane it, which is to them a great &s;tumbling block. The fir&s;t among the Chri&s;tians that pronounced Jehovah, was <HI>Petrus Galatinus.</HI> But if ye would pronounce it according to the own letters, it &s;hould be <HI>Jahuo,</HI> of <HI>Jarmuth, Jagnak<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">b.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 5. <HI>The Lord God had not cau&s;ed it to rain</HI>] And none but he can give raine, <HI>Jer.</HI> 14.22. the meanes of fruitfulne&s;&s;e, which yet he is not tyed to, as here. The Egyptians u&s;ed in mockery to tell the Grecians, that if God &s;hould forget to raine, they might chance to &s;tarve for it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 6. <HI>But there went up a mi&s;t</HI>] The mater of raine: And hereby God tempered the morter whereof he would make man, as he did the clay with &s;pittle, wherewith he cured the blinde, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 7.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zuinglius.</NOTE> <HI>Formed man of the du&s;t</HI>] not of the rocks of the earth, but du&s;t, that is &s;oon di&s;per&s;t; to note our frailty, vility, and impurity. <HI>Lutum enim con&s;purcat omnia, &s;ic &amp; caro.</HI> But why &s;hould &s;o glorious a &s;oul (called here <HI>Ne&s;hamah,</HI> of affinity to <HI>Shamajim,</HI> Heaven, whence it came) dwell in this corruptible and contemptible body?
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lomb</HI> lib. 2. di&s;t. 1.</NOTE> For an&s;wer; be&s;ides Gods will, and for order of the univer&s;e. <HI>Lombard</HI> &s;aith, that by the conjunction of the &s;oul with the body (&s;o far its inferiour) man might learn and beleeve a po&s;&s;ibility of the union of man with God in glory, notwith&s;tand|ing the va&s;t di&s;tance of nature, and excellence; the infinitne&s;s of both in God, the finitene&s;s of both in man. <HI>And breathed into his no&s;trils</HI>] <HI>Quidam volunt metaphoram &s;umptam &agrave; vitrorum formatione.</HI> The greate&s;t man is but a little ayre and du&s;t tempe|red together.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nazian.</NOTE> What is man, &s;aith One, but <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;oul and &s;oyle, Breath and Body, a pile of du&s;t the one, a puffe of wind the other, no &s;olidity in either? <HI>And man became a living &s;oul</HI>] <HI>Dicaearchus</HI> doubted of the &s;oul,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u&s;c. quae&s;t.</NOTE> whether there were &s;uch a thing in <HI>rerum natura.</HI> He could not have doubted of it, with|out it, as man cannot prove logicke to be unnece&s;&s;ary, but by logick.</P>
<PB N="23" REF="16">
<P>Ver&s;e 8. <HI>And the Lord God planted</HI>] Had planted (to wit, on the third day, when he made trees) for mans plea&s;ure, a garden or paradi&s;e in <HI>Eden</HI> (whence <GAP DESC="foreign">) in the upper part of <HI>Chaldea,</HI> whereabout <HI>Babel</HI> was founded. It was de&s;troyed by the Deluge; the place indeed remained, but not the plea&s;antne&s;s of the place, <HI>cecidi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ro&s;a, man&s;it &s;pina.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>Herod</HI> l. 1. <HI>Plin.</HI> l. 6. c, 16 <HI>Donec &agrave; &s;p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ad &s;peciem tran&s;tret</HI></NOTE> And yet that Country is &s;till very fruit|full, returning (if <HI>Herodotus</HI> and <HI>Pliny</HI> may be believed) the &s;eed beyond credulity. <HI>He put the man whom he had formed</HI>] And for|med him not far from the garden, &s;ay the Hebrewes; to minde him, that he was not here to &s;et up his re&s;t, but to <HI>wait till his change &s;hould come.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 9. <HI>Every tree, &amp;c.]</HI> The Hebrewes think, that the world was created in September, becau&s;e the fruits were then ripe and ready, <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>The tree of life al&s;o</HI>] A &s;ymbolicall tree; by the eating of the fruit whereof <HI>Adam</HI> &s;hould have had <HI>Gaius</HI> his pro|&s;perity, <HI>his body &s;hould have been in health,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">3 Jo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. 2.</NOTE> as his &s;oule. pro&s;pered. The tree of knowledge of good and evill</HI>] So called not becau&s;e it &s;elfe either knew, or could cau&s;e man to know; but from the event, God Forewarning our fir&s;t parents, that they &s;hould know by wofull experience, unle&s;&s;e they ab&s;tained, what was the worth of good, by the want of it; and what the pre&s;ence of evill, by the &s;ence of it. In like &s;ort the waters of <HI>Meribah,</HI> and <HI>Kibroth Hattaavah,</HI> or the graves of lu&s;t, received their names from that which fell out in tho&s;e places.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 10. <HI>And a river went out</HI>] <HI>Pliny</HI> writeth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Plin.</HI> l. 2. c. 106.</NOTE> that in the Province of <HI>Babylon,</HI> there is burning and &s;mothering a certaine lake or bog, about the bigne&s;&s;e of an acre. And who knowes, whether that be not a peece of Paradi&s;e, now drowned and de|&s;troyed?</P>
<P>V. 11. <HI>Where there is gold</HI>] Which (though never &s;o much admired &amp; &s;tudiou&s;ly acquired) is but the guts &amp; garbage of the earth. Gold is that which the ba&s;e&s;t element yeelds, the mo&s;t &s;avage Indians get, &s;ervile Apprentices work, Midianiti&s;h Camels carry, mi&s;erable muck-worms adore, unthrifty Ruffians &s;pend. It is to be wondred, thatt reading upon the Minerals, we canot contemn them. They lye furthe&s;t from heaven, and the be&s;t of them in <HI>Havilah,</HI> furthe&s;t of all from the Church. <HI>Adam</HI> had them in the fir&s;t paradi&s;e: In the &s;econd, we &s;hall not need them. Money is the Monarch of this world, and an&s;wers all things: but in the matters of God, money bears no ma&s;tery, will fetch in no commodity, <HI>Iob</HI> 28.15. Wi&s;e|men
<PB N="24" REF="17">e&s;teemed it as the &s;tones of the &s;treet, 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 1.15. children of wi&s;dome might not po&s;&s;e&s;&s;e it in their girdles, <HI>Matth.</HI> 10.9. Medes cared not for it, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 13.17. and divels were &s;et to keep rich and plea&s;ant Palaces, <HI>ver&s;e</HI> 22. So &s;ubject the&s;e mettals are to en&s;nare and defile us, that God made a law to have them purified, ere he would have them u&s;ed, <HI>Num.</HI> 31.22, 23. and appointed the &s;nuffers and &s;nuffe-di&s;hes of the Sanctuary to be made of pure gold,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 25.28.</NOTE> to teach us to make no account of that, that he put to &s;o ba&s;e offices, and is frequently given to &s;o bad men. The Spaniard found in the mines of <HI>America</HI> more gold then earth.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>D.</HI> Heyl. <HI>Geogr.</HI> p 774.</NOTE> Ha&s;ten we to that Country where God &s;hall be our gold, and we &s;hall have plenty of &s;ilver, <HI>Iob</HI> 22.25.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 15. <HI>To dre&s;&s;e it, and to keepe it</HI>] This he did as without ne|ce&s;&s;ity, &s;o without paines, without wearine&s;&s;e. It was rather his recreation then his occupation. He laboured now by an Ordi|nance, it was after his fall laid upon him as a puni&s;hment, <HI>Gen.</HI> 3.19. to eat his bread in the <HI>&s;weat of his no&s;e.</HI> God never made any, as he made <HI>Leviathan,</HI> to &s;port him&s;elfe only; or to do as it is &s;aid of the people of <HI>Tombutum</HI> in <HI>Affrick,</HI> that they &s;pend their whole time in piping and dancing;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ph. 4.28.</NOTE> but to work either with his hands or his head (in the &s;weat of his brow, or of his braine) the thing that is good; and with how much the more cheerfulne&s;&s;e any one goeth about his bu&s;ine&s;&s;e, by &s;o much the nearer he commeth to his Pa|radi&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 16. <HI>Commanded the man, &s;aying</HI>] God hath given man dominion over all the &s;ublunary creatures; and le&s;t he &s;hould for|get that he had a Lord whom to &s;erve and obey, he gave him this command to keep. <HI>[Of every tree of the Garden thou mai&s;t freely eat]</HI> The le&s;&s;e need he had, to have been &s;o licori&s;h after forbidden fruit. <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>hic adhibet; quod mi&s;erecordiae e&s;t.</HI> But &s;toln wa|ters are &s;weet, <HI>Nitimur in vetitum, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 17. <HI>But of the tree, &amp;c.</HI>] An exploratory prohibition. God knew well where we are weake&s;t, and wor&s;t able to with|&s;tand; <HI>viz.</HI> about moderating the plea&s;ures of our touch and ta&s;te, becau&s;e the&s;e befall us not as men,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ari&s;t.</HI> Ethic. l. 1. c. 3.</NOTE> but as living creatures. Here therefore he layes a law upon <HI>Adam,</HI> for the triall of his love; which, left to his owne free-will, he &s;oon tran&s;gre&s;&s;ed. <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;urely dye</HI>] <HI>Certi&s;&s;im&egrave; citi&s;&s;im&eacute;&abque; morieris,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Zuinglius,</HI> thou &s;halt &s;urely and &s;hortly or &s;uddenly dye. And without doubt e|very man &s;hould dye the &s;ame day he is born: the wages of death
<PB N="25" REF="17">&s;hould be paid him pre&s;ently. But Chri&s;t begs their lives for a &s;ea&s;on. For which cau&s;e he is &s;aid to be the <HI>Saviour of all men,</HI> not of eternall pre&s;ervation, but of temporall re&s;ervation.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 4.10.</NOTE> In which re&s;pect al&s;o, God is &s;aid &s;o to have loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, &amp;c. It was a mercy to all mankind,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Iob. 3.16.</NOTE> that the Me&s;&s;iah was promi&s;ed and provided, &s;ealed and &s;ent into the world, that &s;ome might be &s;aved, and the re&s;t &s;u&s;tained in life, for their &s;akes. <HI>Symmachus</HI> renders it, Thou &s;halt be mortall.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 18. <HI>And the Lord God &s;aid</HI>] Had &s;aid, to wit, on the &s;ixth day when he made Man, and there was not a meet help found for him. Then God &s;aid, <HI>It is not good, &amp;c.</HI> and &s;o created the woman by deliberate councell, as before he had done the man. Only there it was in the plural, <HI>Let us make,</HI> here, <HI>I will make;</HI> to &s;hew the unity of the E&s;&s;ence in the Trinity of per&s;ons.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Athenis in nup|tiis dici &s;olitum.</HI> Zenod. <HI>Proverb.</HI></NOTE> <HI>It is not good for man to be alone</HI>] It is neither for his profit, nor his comfort. <HI>Optimum &s;ola|tium &s;odalatium. I will make him a helpe meet for him</HI>] or, <HI>&s;uch another as him&s;elfe,</HI> of the &s;ame form for perfection of nature, and for gifts inward and outward; one in whom he may &s;ee him&s;elf, and that may be to him as an <HI>Alter-ego,</HI> a &s;econd-&s;elf, <HI>Eph.</HI> 5.28. Such an one as may be a help to him both &s;o this life, 1. By conti|nuall &s;ociety and cohabitation. 2. For procreation and education of children. And for the life to come, 1. As a remedy again&s;t &s;in, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.2. Secondly, As a companion in Gods &s;ervice, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.7. <HI>Nazianzen</HI> &s;aith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Naz. <HI>in pat. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">pi|taph.</HI></NOTE> that his mother was not only a meet help to his father in matters of piety, but al&s;o a doctre&s;&s;e and a governe&s;&s;e; and yet he was no baby, but an able Mini&s;ter of the Go&s;pel. <HI>Budaeus</HI> (that learned French-man) had a great help of his wife in points of learning; &s;he would be as bu&s;ie in his &s;tudy,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Non tractat negligentius li|bros <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">eos qu&agrave;m liberos.</HI> Daniels <HI>Chron.</HI> fol. 262.</NOTE> as a|bout her hu&s;wifery. <HI>Placilla</HI> the Empre&s;&s;e was a &s;ingular help to her husband <HI>Theodo&s;ius</HI> in things both temporall and &s;pirituall: And &s;o was our King <HI>Edward</HI> the thirds Queen, a Lady of excel|lent vertue, the &s;ame that built Queens Colledge in <HI>Oxford.</HI> She drew evenly (&s;aith the Hi&s;torian) with the King her husband in all the cour&s;es of honour, that appertained to her &s;ide, and &s;eems a piece &s;o ju&s;t cut for him, as an&s;wered him rightly in every joynt.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 19. <HI>To &s;ee what he would call them</HI>] If he had been per|mitted to name him&s;elf, it &s;hould have been probably,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 3. ult.</NOTE> the <HI>Sonne of God,</HI> as he is called by St. <HI>Luke</HI> in regard of his creation. But God, to humble him, calls him fir&s;t <HI>Adam,</HI> (and after the fall)
<PB N="26" REF="18"><HI>Eno&s;h,</HI> that is, frail, &s;orry man, a map of mortality, a ma&s;&s;e of mi&s;ery.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 20. <HI>Adam gave names</HI>] A &s;ign of his Soveraignty, <HI>Num.</HI> 32.38, 41. an argument al&s;o of his wi&s;dome, in giving them names according to their natures, as Hebricians well know. <HI>But for Adam there was not found, &amp;c.]</HI> God &s;et all the creatures be|fore him, ere he gave him a wife: 1. That &s;eeing the &s;exes, he might de&s;ire to have a help in his kinde, and nature al&s;o. Men &s;hould not marry, till they finde in them&s;elves the need of a wife.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vt ei commenda|tius e&s;&s;et Dei donum.</HI> Pet. Martyr.</NOTE> 2. That &s;eeing no other fit help, he might the more prize her.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 21. <HI>And the Lord God cau&s;ed a deep &s;leep</HI>] It may be thought that <HI>Adam,</HI> ob&s;erving that among all the creatures there was no meet match found for him, prayed in this deep &s;leep, or ex|ta&s;ie,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 24.63.</NOTE> that &s;uch a help might be given unto him. This is <HI>Peter Martyrs</HI> note upon the text. <HI>I&s;aac</HI> went forth to pray, when he had &s;ent forth for a wife;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 19.14. A bad wi&s;e is but the image of a wife, or (as <HI>Lam<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">chs</HI> wives name was) a &s;hadow of a wife, <HI>t&s;illa, um|bra ip&s;ius.</HI> Mr. Gatak.</NOTE> and it was but rea&s;on, <HI>For a prudent wife is from the Lord.</HI> And he <HI>that findeth a wife, findeth a good thing,</HI> &s;aith the Wi&s;e-man. <HI>A wife,</HI> that is, a good wife; for every married woman is not a wife, unle&s;&s;e &s;he be a help to her husband, in the be&s;t things e&s;pecially. The Heathen well &s;aith, that every man when he marrieth, brings either a good or an evill &s;pirit into his hou&s;e, and &s;o makes it either a heaven, or a hell. And it is a de|vice of the Rabbines (but the morall is good) that in the names of <HI>I&s;h</HI> and <HI>I&s;hah</HI> is included <HI>Jah,</HI> the name of God; and that, if you take out <HI>Jod</HI> and <HI>He,</HI> whereof that name con&s;i&s;ts, there remains no|thing <HI>E&s;ch, E&s;ch,</HI> fire, fire; the fire of di&s;&s;ention and brawl, which burneth, and con&s;umeth to the fire of hell. It is not evill therefore to marry, but it is good to be wary, to marry in the Lord, as the Apo&s;tle hath it. He that marrieth in the Lord, marrieth al&s;o with the Lord; and he cannot be ab&s;ent from his own mar|riage. A good wife was one of the fir&s;t reall and royall gifts be|&s;towed upon <HI>Adam;</HI> and God con&s;ults not with him, to make him happy. As he was ignorant while him&s;elf was made, &s;o &s;hall he not know, while a &s;econd-&s;elfe is made out of him; both that the comfort might be greater then was expected, as al&s;o, that he might nor upbraid his wife with any great dependence or obligation;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>See Yates</HI> his Modell.</NOTE> he neither willing the work, nor &s;uffering any pain, to have it done. The rib can challenge no more of her, then the earth can of him. <HI>And he tooke one of his ribs</HI>] The woman was made of a bone
<PB N="27" REF="18">(&s;aith a Reverend Writer) and but one bone, <HI>Ne e&s;&s;et o&s;&s;ea,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>B.</HI> Kings <HI>Vitis Palatina.</HI></NOTE> le&s;t &s;he &s;hould be &s;tiffe and &s;tubborne. The <HI>&s;pecies</HI> of the bone is ex|pre&s;t to be a rib (a bone that might be be&s;t &s;pared becau&s;e there are many of them) a bone of the &s;ide, not of the head; (the wife mu&s;t not u&s;urp authority over her husband) nor yet of the foot; &s;he is not a &s;lave, but a fellow-helper. A bone, not of any anterior part, &s;he is not <HI>praelata,</HI> preferred before the man: neither yet of any hinder part, &s;he is not <HI>po&s;t-po&s;ita,</HI> &s;et behind the man;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">A yokefellow &s;tanding on even ground with thee, though draw|ing on the le&s;t &s;ide. <HI>Gatak.</HI></NOTE> but a bone of the &s;ide, of the middle and indifferent part; to &s;hew, that &s;he is a companion, and the wife of thy covenant, <HI>Mal.</HI> 2.14. A bone &s;he is from under the arm, to put man in mind of protection and defence to the woman. A bone not far from his heart, to put him in mind of dilection and love to the woman. A bone from the left &s;ide (as many think likely) where the heart is, to teach, that hearty love ought to be betwixt married couples:
<Q><L><HI>&V;xorem vir amato, marito pareat uxor;</HI></L>
<L><HI>Conjugis illa &s;uae cor, caput ille &s;ua.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And the rib which the Lord God had taken,]</HI> Matter, in the beginning of time, was taken from man, to make a woman: And matter, in the fulne&s;s of time, was taken from a woman to make a man, even the man <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 2.5.</NOTE> And as out of the &s;ide of &s;leeping <HI>Adam, Eve</HI> was formed; &s;o from the blood i&s;&s;uing out of the &s;ide and fle&s;h of dying Chri&s;t, came his Spou&s;e the Church.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 5.26. <HI>Diabolus per co&s;tam tanquam per &s;calam, ad cor</HI> Adami <HI>a&s;|cendit.</HI> Mor. l. 3. c 5. <HI>Sic</HI> Phoroneus <HI>apud</HI> Bru&s;on. l. 7. c. 22. <HI>Requirit vir co&s;tam &s;uam, re|quirit &s;oemina &s;edem &s;uam. Hinc</HI> Ruth 3.1.9. <HI>Annon<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> quaererem tibi requiem?</HI> Aben-<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">zra.</NOTE> His chief care therein was to &s;anctifie and clean&s;e his Church, and therefore he came by water and blood. So &s;hould it be every husbands; then would not the devil &s;o oft break his head with his own rib; or as Saint <HI>Gregory</HI> hath it, Climbe &s;o oft by h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s rib to his heart, as by a ladder. A good wife doth him good, and not evil, all her days. But this is not every mans happine&s;s. <HI>Sylla faelix, &s;i non habui&s;&s;et uxorem.</HI> So <HI>Job</HI> and <HI>Mo&s;es, quorum conjugium, conjurgium.</HI> There is in mo&s;t, a propen&s;ion to the nup|tial conjunction. The man mi&s;&s;eth his rib (&s;ay the <HI>Rabbines;</HI>) the woman would be in her old place again, under the mans arm or wing. <HI>Then Naomi her mother in law, &s;aid unto her, My daugh|ter, &s;hall I not &s;eek re&s;t for thee, that it may be well with thee? Ruth</HI> 3.1. <HI>[Made he a woman,]</HI> Heb. <HI>builded,</HI> That is, created with &s;pecial care, art, and fit proportion, in the manner of a hou&s;e. A body hath God given the woman more capacious and room|thy, both for the conceiving and containing of her young babe, which dwells in her womb, as in its hou&s;e; and hath all its
<PB N="28" REF="19">hou&s;hold-&s;tuffe, as it were about it, till time produce it into the light of life. <HI>Adam</HI> was formed, <HI>Eve</HI> builded; her frame con&s;i&s;ts of rarer rooms, of a more exact compo&s;ition then his doth. And if place be any priviledge, we finde, &s;aith one, hers built in Paradi&s;e, when his was made out of it. <HI>[And brought her unto the man]</HI> Marriage then is of divine in&s;titution. The Saturnilian hereticks &s;infully &s;aid, that it was of the devill. And the blemi&s;h will never be wiped off from &s;ome of the Ancients, who to e&s;tabli&s;h their own doll of I know not what Virginity, have written mo&s;t wickedly and ba&s;ely again&s;t marriage. Three things we have here out of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to &s;ay for it again&s;t what&s;oever oppo&s;ite, <HI>viz.</HI> Gods 1. <HI>Dixit.</HI> 2. <HI>Duxit.</HI> 3. <HI>Benedixit, Gen.</HI> 1.28. God the Father or|dained it. God the Son honoured it with his fir&s;t miracle. God the Holy Gho&s;t did the like, by over&s;hadowing the betrothed Virgin, Papi&s;ts and others that di&s;grace it, appear herein more like <HI>Devils</HI> then <HI>Divines,</HI> if S. <HI>Paul</HI> may be judge, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4.2 or <HI>Ignatius,</HI> who &s;aith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Habet inbabita|torem Draconem Aposta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> Ignat. <HI>Epi&s;t. ad Philad.</HI></NOTE> If any call marriage a defilement, he hath the Devil dwel|ling in him, and &s;peaking by him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 23. <HI>This is now bone of my bone, &amp;c.]</HI> This &s;entence (&s;aith <HI>Tertullian,</HI> and after him, <HI>Beda</HI>) is the fir&s;t Prophe&s;ie that was e|ver uttered in the world. And it is uttered in a way of admiration, which they that are taken with, do commonly u&s;e a conci&s;e kinde of &s;peech; e&s;pecially, if overjoyed as <HI>Adam</HI> here was upon the fir&s;t &s;ight of the woman; whom he no &s;ooner &s;aw but knew, and there|upon cryed out, as wondring at Gods goodne&s;s to him&s;elf, <HI>[This now is bone of my bone, and fle&s;h of my fle&s;h.] Luther,</HI> the night be|fore he dyed, was rea&s;onably well, and &s;ate with his friends at table. The matter of their di&s;cour&s;e was, whether they &s;hould know one another in heaven or no? <HI>Luther</HI> held it affirmatively, and this was one rea&s;on he gave.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Melch. Adam.</NOTE> <HI>Adam</HI> a&s; &s;oon as he &s;aw <HI>Eve,</HI> knew what &s;he was, not by di&s;cour&s;e, but by divine revelation; &s;o &s;hall we in the life to come. All the Saints &s;hall &s;it down with <HI>Abraham, I&s;aac,</HI> and <HI>Jacob,</HI> having communion with them, not only as godly men, but as <HI>Abraham, I&s;aac, &amp; Jacob.</HI> And if with them, why not with others? S. <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> &s;aith we &s;hal point them out, and &s;ay, Lo yon|der is <HI>Peter,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and that's <HI>Paul,</HI> &amp; there are the Prophets, Apo&s;tles, &amp;c. <HI>[She &s;hall be called Woman]</HI> Or <HI>Manne&s;s,</HI> of Man, as <HI>I&s;hah</HI> of <HI>I&s;h.</HI> He gave her her name, from his own, by taking away one nume|rall letter that &s;tands for ten, and adding another that &s;tands for five; to note her infirmity, and duty of &s;ubmitting to her
<PB N="29" REF="19">husband, who&s;e very naming of her notes her &s;ubjection.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Therefore &s;hall a man leave, &amp;c.]</HI> Whether the&s;e are the words of God, <HI>Adam</HI> or <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> it is uncertain, and not much material. The husband is bound more to love his wife then his parents, in regard of dome&s;tical communion,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paraus ad lo|cum.</NOTE> adh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">&s;ion and cohabitation, not in regard of honor, obedience and recompence. <HI>[And they two &s;hall be one fle&s;h.]</HI> Two in one fle&s;h, not three or four, as the Patriarks of old through ignorance, or inob&s;ervance of that plain prohibition, <HI>Levit.</HI> 18.18. It is po&s;&s;ible they might mi&s;take the word <HI>(&s;i&s;ter)</HI> for one &s;o by blood, which was &s;poken of a &s;i&s;ter by nation, as tho&s;e clau&s;es <HI>(to vex her)</HI> and <HI>(during her life)</HI> do evince.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>They were both naked, and not a&s;hamed,]</HI> Neither needed they. Sin and &s;hame, as Papi&s;ts &s;ay, hops and here&s;ie, came in together. Cloaths are the en&s;ignes of our &s;in, and covers of our &s;hame: To be proud of them is as great folly, as for a beg|ar to be proud of his rags, or a thief of his halter. As the pri|&s;oner looking on his irons, thinketh on his theft; &s;o we, looking on our garments, &s;hould think on our &s;ins.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>Now the Serpent was more &s;ubtil, &amp;c.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>ANd &s;o a more fit in&s;trument of that old Serpent the Devil,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>Theodotion. Cui</HI> Paulus <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Cor. 11.3. <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>oppo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">it, quam mundus vocat</HI> Sillme&s;s, &s;heep|i&s;hne&s;s. Revel. 12.9. <HI>Authoramentu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> majoris infide|litatis.</HI> Ter<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ul. I&s;ai. 55.3. Plin. <HI>l.</HI> 8. <HI>c.</HI> 25.</NOTE> that deceiveth all the world. Good natural parts abu&s;ed, prove rather as pre&s;s-money to impiety (as he phra&s;eth it,) and their wi&s;dom <HI>Culpae &s;ua&s;oria,</HI> as <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> &s;peaketh. Wit un|&s;anctified, is a fit tool for the devil to work withal: Neither is there a likelier Anvil in all the &s;hop of Hell, whereon to forge mi&s;chief, then one that is learned and leud, <HI>ingenio&s;&ecirc; nequam,</HI> Wittily wicked. <HI>[And he &s;aid,]</HI> That is, the Devil in the Ser|pent, as the Angel in <HI>Balaams</HI> A&s;s. <HI>Satan i&s;tius primae fabulae Poetafuit, &s;erpens hi&s;trio.</HI> By the ear he brought death into the world: And God, to cro&s;s him, brings life in by the &s;ame door: For it is, <HI>Hear and your &s;ouls &s;hall live.</HI> The Dragon bites the Elephants ear, and thence &s;ucks his blood: Becau&s;e he knows that to be the onely place, which he cannot reach with his trunk to defend. So here, that great red Dragon delt with mi&s;erable man|kinde,
<PB N="30" REF="20">&s;etting fir&s;t upon the woman as the weaker ve&s;&s;el (where the hedg is lowe&s;t, there the bea&s;t leaps over) and &s;o climbing by <HI>Adams</HI> rib to his heart, as by a ladder; as I &s;aid before, out of Saint <HI>Gregory. [Yea, hath God &s;aid,]</HI> In the <HI>Chaldee, Is it true that God hath &s;aid?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vide &s;imile</HI> Ruth 2.21. <HI>in Hebraeo, &amp;</HI> 1 Sam. 14.30.</NOTE> A conci&s;e expre&s;&s;ion, implying, That this was not the fir&s;t of their di&s;cour&s;e: Something had been &s;aid before. It is not &s;afe parling with the Devil. <HI>Satan et&s;i &s;emel videatur verax, millies e&s;t mendax, &amp; &s;emper fallax.</HI> Halter him up there|fore,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> and &s;top his mouth &s;oon, as our Saviour did. Or do, as the <HI>French</HI> &s;ay in their Proverb, <HI>When the Spaniard comes to parley of peace, then double bolt the door.</HI> The <HI>Hollanders</HI> are &s;aid to make no conditions with the <HI>Spaniard,</HI> but &s;uch as are made at Sea, and &s;ealed with great Ordnance,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spec. bel. &s;acr. Greenbam.</NOTE> <HI>&amp;c.</HI> He &s;hoots with Satan in his own bowe, that thinks by parling with him to put him off. <HI>[Hath God &s;aid, Ye &s;hall not eat.]</HI> Here, he began his a&s;&s;ault upon our fir&s;t-parents; here, upon Chri&s;t, <HI>Matth.</HI> 4.3. with 3.17. and here, he doth &s;till upon us: Endeavoring to elevate the truth and certainty of Gods Word, and to weaken our Faith in his pre|cepts, promi&s;es, and menaces. And here, if he take us out of our trenches, if he can but wring this &s;word of the Spirit out of our hands, he may do what he will with us. Get but the Heretickes (&s;aid that &s;ubtil Sophi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ter) out of the paper-walls of the Scri|ptures,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Bri&s;tow</HI> his Motives.</NOTE> into the open field of Fathers and Councils, and ye &s;hall &s;oon do well enough with them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Neither &s;hall ye touch it</HI>] This is of the womans own addition, and of a good intention doubtle&s;&s;e. For afterwards, when &s;he had drunk in more of the Serpents deadly poy&s;on,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hau&s;is virus peritura, &amp; pe|ritur<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s paritura.</HI> Bern.</NOTE> from gazing upon the fruit, &s;he fell to gaping after it, from touching to ta&s;ting. He that would not feed on &s;ins meat, mu&s;t beware of the broth; <HI>keep thee far from an evill matter,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Mo&s;es, Exod.</HI> 23.7. A good man dare not come near the train, though he be far off the blow: He dare not venture on the occa&s;ion, le&s;t his tinder &s;hould take fire.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Circa &s;erpent is antrum po<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">itu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> non eris di<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> illa|&s;us.</HI> I&s;idor.</NOTE> It is ill playing upon the hole of the A&s;pe, or coming too near Hell-mouth: For by &s;o doing, you may be&s;eem to drop in. <HI>Watch therefore,</HI> and pray too, <HI>that ye enter not into temptation,</HI> &s;aith our ble&s;&s;ed Saviour; and mark his rea&s;on, <HI>The &s;pirit is will|ing, but the fle&s;h is weak. q. d.</HI> Though the Spirit purpo&s;e other|wi&s;e, the fle&s;h will faulter, and be foyled: Witne&s;s the woman here with her <HI>left ye die.</HI> She held the precept in the utmo&s;t extent of it: But that which &s;he failed in, was, That &s;he minced the
<PB N="31" REF="20">matter, and oppo&s;ed not the commination to the temptation; And &s;ee how the Devil works upon her weakne&s;s, as he watch|eth for our haltings, and where to have us on the lip.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Ye &s;hall not &s;urely die,]</HI> He &s;aith not, Dying ye &s;hall not dye; or, Surely ye &s;hall not die: This had been too plain a contradiction to that word of God, that had threatned a&s;&s;ured death. But, <HI>Ye &s;hall not die in dying;</HI> That is, It is not certain ye &s;hall die. And this latter is more nice and ambiguous. She &s;eems to doubt of the certainty of what God had &s;aid. He plainly, and yet clearly impugnes it: Whereas had Gods Word abidden in her, &s;he had overcome that wicked one, 1 <HI>John</HI> 2.14. The word is compared to mu&s;tard &s;eed, which being mixt with vinegar, is (they &s;ay) a &s;overaign medicine again&s;t Serpents.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>For God doth know, &amp;c.]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Picherellus <HI>in</HI> Co&s;mopaea.</NOTE> <HI>Id quod cuns Deum non lateat, &s;ibi cavet.</HI> It is remarkable, that the devil here chargeth God with envy, which is his own proper di&s;ea&s;e: For ever &s;ince, he him&s;elf fell from Heaven, he cannot abide that any &s;hould come there; but of pure &s;pight hindereth them, all that may be. Here he envyed that God &s;hould be &s;erved by man, and that man &s;hould be gifted and graced by God. So that he paints out and points out him&s;elf, in &s;aying, That God envyed man the gift of Wi&s;dom. There is nothing more u&s;ual with the wicked, then <HI>to mu&s;e as they u&s;e,</HI> and to &s;uppo&s;e that evil to be in others, that they <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">inde to be in them&s;elves.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Die in Calig. Act. &amp; Mon. fol.</HI> 1441.</NOTE> <HI>Caligula</HI> (that impure bea&s;t) would not beleeve there was any cha&s;t per&s;on upon earth. And, I dare &s;ay (&s;aid <HI>Bonner</HI> to <HI>Hawks</HI> the Martyr) that <HI>Cranmer</HI> would re|cant, if he might have his living. So judging others by him&s;elf: For Papi&s;ts apply them&s;elves (&s;aid our Protomartyr Mr. <HI>Rogers</HI>) to the pre&s;ent &s;tate; yea, if the &s;tate &s;hould change ten times in the yeer, they would ever be ready at hand to change with it, and &s;o follow the cry, and rather utterly for&s;ake God, and be of no Religion, then that they would forgo lu&s;t, or Living for God or Religion. <HI>[Then your eyes &s;hall be opened.]</HI> There is an open|ing of the eyes of the minde to contemplation and joy: There is al&s;o an opening of the eyes of the body to confu&s;ion and &s;hame.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 2 Cor. 1 King. 22.15. Cioe&s;us <HI>Halyn p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="5 letters">s ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|nam di<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">pum vim.</HI> Herod.</NOTE> He promi&s;eth them the former, but intends the latter, and &s;o cheats them, as he doth thou&s;ands now adays, by the cogging of a Dye, (as Saint <HI>Paul</HI> hath it) giving them an apple in exchange for paradi&s;e. Thus of old he couzened <HI>A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ab</HI> and <HI>Croe&s;us</HI> with promi&s;es of victory; which when it fell out otherwi&s;e, he had a
<PB N="32" REF="21">hole to creep out, and &s;ave his credit by an equivocation. Thus of latter time be gulled Pope <HI>Silve&s;ter</HI> the &s;econd, a&s;&s;uring him that he &s;hou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d never dye till he came to &s;ay Ma&s;s in <HI>Jeru&s;alem;</HI> He, re&s;olving never to come there, made no reckonin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> but to live a long time. But it f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ll out &s;omewhat otherwi&s;e: For as he was &s;aying Ma&s;s in a certain Church in <HI>Rome</HI> called <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> fearing no|thing,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">unc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ius <HI>in C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ronol Intelligit <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e a di|abolo, amphibol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> vocis, circumven|tum, auimadver|tit &s;ibi morien|dum e&s;&s;e pen|&s;um&abque; Sata<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ae reddendum, &amp;c.</HI></NOTE> the Devill claymed his due, and had it. For he was there, and then taken with a &s;trong feaver, and lying on his death bed, he &s;ent for all his Cardinais, and declaring before them what a wret|ched bargain he had made with the devill (&s;elling his &s;oul for the Popedome, and deceived<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">by him with promi&s;e of long <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">lfe) he bit|terly bewayled his own folly, and advi&s;ed them to beware by his example. And was not <HI>Leoline</HI> the &s;econd, Prince of <HI>North-Wales,</HI> as finely cheated? For con&s;ulting with a Witch he was told, that it was his de&s;tiny to ride through <HI>London</HI> with a crown on his head. Hereupon he growing burden&s;ome to the Engli&s;h borders was in a battle overthrown. His head fixt upon a &s;take, and adorn|ed with a paper-crown was by a hor&s;eman triumphantly carried through <HI>London:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heylins <HI>Geog.</HI> p. 493.</NOTE> and &s;o the prophe&s;ie was fulfilled, <HI>Anno Dom.</HI> 1282. <HI>[And ye &s;hall be as Gods]</HI> The Serpents Grammar fir&s;t taught (&s;aith <HI>Damianus</HI>) <HI>Deum pluralit&egrave;r declinare, eritis &s;icut Dii</HI> This the woman under&s;tood of the Trinity, as appears, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 22. but the Devill might mean it of the Angels, (&s;o our <HI>Chaldee</HI> Pa|raphra&s;t tran&s;lates it) which had &s;inned, and now had wofull ex|perience of the good which they had lo&s;t, and the evill wherein they lay.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 6. <HI>And when the woman &s;aw</HI>] At this Cinque-port the devill entred. How many thou&s;and &s;ouls have dyed of the wound of the eye,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid.</NOTE> and cryed out, as <HI>Eve</HI> might here, <HI>ut vidi, ut perii!</HI> If we do not let in &s;in at the window of the eye, or the door of the ear, it cannot enter into our hearts. <HI>Vitiis nobis in animum per oculos e&s;t via,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Quintilian.</HI> Wherefore <HI>if thine eye offend thee, pull it out.</HI> In <HI>Barbary,</HI> 'tis death for any man to &s;ee one of the <HI>Xoriffes</HI> concubines; and for them too, if when they &s;ee a man (though but through a ca&s;ement) they doe not &s;uddenly &s;creek out.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Quintil. <HI>declam.</HI></NOTE> <HI>[She took of the fruit thereof]</HI> Whatever it were, whether an apple (as <HI>Ber|nard,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. <HI>Geog.</HI> p. 196. <HI>P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rrexit Pomum &amp; &s;urripuit pa|radi&s;um.</HI> Bern.</NOTE> and others; gather out of <HI>Cant.</HI> 2.3.) or a fig, as <HI>Theodorot;</HI> or a pomegranate, as <HI>Mahomet</HI> in his <HI>Alchoran;</HI> or a peach) <HI>(malum per&s;icum)</HI> or <HI>Pomum Paradi&s;i,</HI> as the <HI>Syrians</HI> call a kinde of fruit common among&s;t them: God created us of nothing, and we of|fended
<PB N="33" REF="21">him for a matter of nothing. All the legions of the repro|bate devills, &s;aith one, entred into one bea&s;t, and,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Yates</HI> his Me|dell.</NOTE> by the <HI>Pitho</HI> and <HI>Suada</HI> of that viperous tongue, crept into the bo&s;ome of <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ve,</HI> as it were by all the Topick places in Logick, figures in Rhetorick, and other engines of guile and deceit, till they had brought her into a fools paradi&s;e, with the lo&s;s of the earthly, and hazard of the hea|venly. <HI>[And gave it al&s;o to her husband</HI>] It is probable (&s;aith the &s;ame Author) that <HI>Adam</HI> &s;tood by all the time of the di&s;putation, therefore his &s;in was the greater, that he rebuked not the Ser|pent, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And again, I cannot believe, &s;aith he, but that the de|vills in the Serpent did as well tempt <HI>Adam</HI> as <HI>Eve,</HI> though fir&s;t they began with her, as a further means of enticing him. Others are of another minde, as that the tempter &s;et upon the woman a|lone and apart from her husband, as &s;he was curiou&s;ly prying into the plea&s;ures of the garden.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paraeus.</NOTE> That the Serpent crept into Paradi&s;e un&s;een of <HI>Adam,</HI> who was to keep bea&s;ts out of it;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cartw. Catach.</NOTE> that he remain|ed there without being e&s;pied of him, and crept out again when he had done his feat: That when &s;he gave him the fruit, &s;he gave him al&s;o a relation of the Serpents promi&s;e, concerning the force of that fruit, that it would make them wi&s;e as God, knowing good and evill, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> whence he is &s;aid to have harkned to her voice, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 17. And &s;urely, every <HI>Adam</HI> hath &s;till his <HI>Eve,</HI> every <HI>David</HI> his <HI>Bath&s;heba,</HI> a tempter in his own bo&s;ome (his own fle&s;h) where|by he is eft&s;oons drawn away, and enticed as a fi&s;h by the bait, (beauty is a hook without a bait,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Jam. 1.14.15. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> as one &s;aith) till when lu&s;t hath conceived (as here it did in <HI>Eve</HI>) it bringeth forth &s;in, and &s;in, when it is fini&s;hed, bringeth forth death. Sathan hath onely a per&s;wa|ding &s;leight, not an inforcing might. It is our own concupi&s;cence that carrieth the greate&s;t &s;troke.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>They knew that they were naked</HI>] Bereft of Gods ble&s;&s;ed Image; no more of it left, then, as of one of <HI>Jobs</HI> me&s;&s;engers, to bear witne&s;s of our great lo&s;s. I call it ours, becau&s;e we were all in <HI>Adam,</HI> as <HI>Levi</HI> was in <HI>Abraham,</HI> or as the whole Country is in a Parliament man. He was our head; and if the head plot trea&s;on,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 13.9.</NOTE> all the body is guilty. Hence the Prophet <HI>Ho&s;ea; O I&s;rael, One hath de&s;troyed thee, but in me is thy help.</HI> So &s;ome read it. Had we been by when this wretched <HI>One</HI> de&s;troyed us all: had we &s;een him &s;tand &s;taggering betwixt Gods Commandment, and <HI>Eves</HI> allure|ment, not yet re&s;olved which way to incline, and could have fore|&s;een the danger hanging over him and our &s;elves, we would &s;urely
<PB N="34" REF="22">have cryed out to him <HI>Cave mi&s;er,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Augu&s;tine.</NOTE> Take heed thou wretch. And why do we not the &s;ame to our &s;elves, when &s;ollicited to &s;in? <HI>Alterius perditio tua &s;it cautio,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ifidore:</HI> and <HI>cavebis &s;i pave|bis,</HI> &s;aith Another. There is a practical judgment &s;till practi&s;ed in our hearts. On the one &s;ide, is propounded the commodity of &s;in; on the other, the offence, whereby we provoke God. So that in the one end of the ballance, is laid God, in the other &s;in, and man &s;tands in the mid&s;t, rejecting the command of God, and accepting the plea&s;ure of &s;in. What is this, but to prefer <HI>Paris</HI> before Paradi&s;e with Cardinal <HI>Burbon, Barabbas,</HI> before Chri&s;t, a thing of nought before Heavens happine&s;s? Our fir&s;t parents were born with the royal Robe of Righteou&s;ne&s;s (as tho&s;e <HI>Por|phyrog<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">niti</HI> in <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI>)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Purchas <HI>Pil|grim.</HI></NOTE> but the devil &s;oon &s;tripped them of it (the &s;ame day, as &s;ome think) and &s;o they became fore a&s;hamed of their bodily nakedne&s;s, which therefore they fought to cover, by making them&s;elves Aprons, to cover their Pri|vities.</P>
<P>But why did they (and do we &s;till) &s;o &s;tudiou&s;ly hide tho&s;e parts,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Que&s;t.</NOTE> rather then their eyes and ears, which they had abu&s;ed to &s;in with?</P>
<P>Becau&s;e &s;in is become natural,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An&s;w.</HI> P&s;al. 51.7. Gen. 5 3.</NOTE> and derived by generation. Therefore circumci&s;ion was al&s;o on that part of mans body; to &s;hew, That that which was begotten thereby, de&s;erved in like maner, as execrable and accur&s;ed to be cut off, and thrown away by God. Here &s;ome ground their opinion, That it is a &s;in again&s;t nature, to look on the nakedne&s;s of another. A foul &s;hame it was for old <HI>Noah</HI> to lye &s;o uncovered in the mid&s;t of his Tent: but far fouler for tho&s;e wor&s;hipers of <HI>Priapus,</HI> (which <HI>Jerome</HI> and <HI>I&s;idore</HI> make to be that <HI>Baal-Peor, Num.</HI> 25.5.) that &s;hamed not to &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Empedoclis vo|cab. apud</HI> Ari&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>Nos, puabre pul&s;o, &s;tamus &s;ub Jove, coleis apertis, &amp;c.</HI> But in mans &s;oul is now a <GAP DESC="foreign"> the <HI>&s;eed of all &s;in,</HI> though never &s;o hainous or hideous: Neither by nature is there ever a better of us; but <HI>as in Water face an&s;wereth to face, &s;o doth the heart of a man to a man, Prov.</HI> 27.19. And as there were many <HI>Marii</HI> in one <HI>Cae&s;ar,</HI> &s;o are there many <HI>Cains</HI> and <HI>Caiapha&s;&s;es</HI> in the be&s;t of us all. <HI>Totus homo e&s;t inver&s;us decalogus.</HI> The whole man is in evil, and whole evil is in man. As the <HI>Chaos</HI> had the &s;eeds of all Creatures, and wanted onely the Spirits motion to produce them: So our corrupt nature hath all &s;ins in it, and wants but the warmth of Satans temptation to bring them into
<PB N="35" REF="22">act, if God re&s;train not. Sure it is, we can &s;tay no more from &s;inning, then the heart can from panting, and the pul&s;e from beating. The fir&s;t man defiled the nature, and ever &s;ince the na|ture defiles the man. As poy&s;on put into a cup of wine di&s;per&s;eth it &s;elf, and makes it deadly: &s;o Original &s;in polluteth and p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">&s;on|eth our whole man. And as the white&s;t ivory turns with the fire, into the deep<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t black, the &s;weete&s;t wine becomes the &s;owre&s;t vineger: So here. The more unnatural any quality is, the more extream will it be, as a cold wind from the &s;outh is intolerable, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> So <HI>Adam, being in honor, was without under&s;tanding,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 49. ult.</NOTE> and is now in wor&s;e ca&s;e then the very bea&s;ts that peri&s;h: <HI>Pecoribus morticiuis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Tremel:</HI> The bea&s;ts that die of the murrain, and &s;o become carrion, and are good for nothing.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And they heard the voyce of the Lord.]</HI> Either &s;peak|ing &s;omething by him&s;elf of that which <HI>Adam</HI> had done again&s;t his command; as who &s;hould &s;ay, Hath he &s;erved me &s;o indeed? or el&s;e, calling to <HI>Adam</HI> in a mighty thunder, as to <HI>Pharaoh, Exod.</HI> 9.28. or in a terrible whirlwind, as to <HI>Job, Chap.</HI> 38.1. the better to humble him, and prepare him for a Sermon of mercy and for|givene&s;s. God poureth not the oyl of his grace, &s;ave onely into broken ve&s;&s;els. Chri&s;t came to cure not the &s;ound, but the &s;ick with &s;in:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 35.7. &amp; 44.3.</NOTE> The Holy Gho&s;t is poured out upon thir&s;ty &s;ouls one|ly, that are &s;corched and parched with the &s;en&s;e of &s;in, and fear of wrath. As the way to <HI>Sion</HI> was by <HI>Sinai,</HI> &s;o, unle&s;s we de&s;ire rather to be carnally &s;ecured, then &s;oundly comforted, we mu&s;t pa&s;s by <HI>Baca</HI> to <HI>Berachah,</HI> by a &s;ight of our &s;in and mi&s;ery, to a &s;en&s;e of Gods grace and mercy. <HI>[Walking in the Garden in the cool of the day.]</HI> God did not meet the man angerly,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 4.</NOTE> as he did <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> in the Inn, when he had much ado to forbear killing him; nor as the Angel did <HI>Balaam,</HI> with a drawn &s;word in his hand to de&s;troy him: Neither did he ru&s;h upon him, as <HI>David</HI> ran upon <HI>Goliah,</HI> and cut off his head. But with a &s;oft and &s;low pace,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>Gre&s;&s;u gralla|torio.</HI> I&s;ai. 28.21. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Ad ve&s;peram dici.</HI></NOTE> (as if he had no minde to it) he comes walking toward them, to do this his work, <HI>his &s;trange work,</HI> of &s;entencing &s;inners; and that in <HI>the cool of the day</HI> too, or towards the evening, as Saint <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> hath it after the <HI>Septuagint.</HI> Whereas to &s;hew mercy, behold, he comes leaping upon the Mountains, skipping upon the Hills. Lo, <HI>this is the voyce,</HI> and the pace <HI>of my beloved.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 2.8.</NOTE> God was but &s;ix days in making the whole world, yet &s;even days in de&s;troying one city <HI>Jericho,</HI> as <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI> long &s;ince ob&s;erved. He &s;courgeth
<PB N="36" REF="23">not his people,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 42.14.</NOTE> till there be no remedy, 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 36.16. He for|bears us, though he cry like a travelling woman, to be delivered of his judgments. <HI>[And Adam and his wife, hid them&s;elves.]</HI> Their covering of figleaves then, was too &s;hort; for, here they run with their aprons, into the thicket, to hide from God. A poor &s;hift, God wot, but &s;uch as is &s;till too much in u&s;e. <HI>If I have covered my tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions as Adam,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 31.33.</NOTE> or after the maner of men, &s;aith <HI>Job,</HI> then let this and this evil befal me. The bad heart runs from God, and would run from its own terrors, as the wound|ed Deer from the deadly Arrow that &s;ticks in his &s;ide;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Facti &s;unt &agrave; cor|de &s;uo fugitivi.</HI> Tertul.</NOTE> but re|fu&s;ing ordinary tryal, it is in danger to be pre&s;t to death inevita|bly. We have no better refuge, then to run from God to God. Blood-letting is a cure of bleeding, a Burn of a burn: To clo&s;e and get in, avoyds the blow, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Where art thou,]</HI> Not, as if God knew not; for he <HI>&s;earcheth Jeru&s;alem with lights;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 1.17.</NOTE> yea, him&s;elf is the <HI>father of lights,</HI> the great eye of the world, to whom the Sun it &s;elf, is but a &s;nuff.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zach. 3.9. 2 Chron. 16 9. Heb. 4.13. exp.</NOTE> He hath <HI>&s;even eyes upon one &s;tone;</HI> yea, his eyes run to and fro through the earth, and all things are naked and open: Naked (for the out&s;ide,) and open (for the in&s;ide) before the eyes of him, with whom we have to deal. Simple men hide God from them&s;elves, and then think they have hid them&s;elves from God; like the <HI>Struthiocamelus</HI> they thru&s;t their heads into a hole,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin.</NOTE> when hunted, and then think none &s;eeth them. But he <HI>&s;earcheth</HI> (&s;o one may do, yet not finde) <HI>and knoweth, P&s;al.</HI> 139.1. <HI>He &s;eeth</HI> (&s;o one may do, yet not ob&s;erve) <HI>and pondereth, Prov.</HI> 5.21. Though men hide their &s;ins, as clo&s;e as <HI>Rachel</HI> did her idols, or <HI>Rahab</HI> the &s;pyes: Though they dig deep to hide their coun&s;els, God can and will detect them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 15.11.</NOTE> with a wo to boot, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 29.15. For hell and de&s;truction are before him; how then can <HI>Saul</HI> think to be hid behinde the &s;tuff, or <HI>Adam</HI> behinde the bu&s;h? At the voyce of the Lord he mu&s;t appear, will he nill he, to give ac|count of his fear, of his flight. This he doth, (but untowardly) in the words following.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>I heard thy voyce,]</HI> So he had done before his fall, and feared not. <HI>Are not my words good to the upright? Micah</HI> 2.7. Excellently Saint <HI>Au&s;tin, Adver&s;arius e&s;t nobis, quamdi&uacute; &s;umus &amp; ip&s;i nobis: Quamdi&uacute; tu tibi inimicus es, inimitum habe|bis Sermonem Dei.</HI> Yea, but I was naked, and therefore hid my &s;elf. This al&s;o was <HI>non-cau&s;a pro cau&s;a.</HI> There was another <HI>pad
<PB N="37" REF="23">in the &s;traw,</HI> which he &s;tudiou&s;ly conceals; <HI>viz.</HI> The con&s;cience of his &s;in. <HI>Hic ver&ograve; non factum &s;uum,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Excu&s;ando &s;e|ip&s;um accu&s;at.</HI> Gregor. Prov. 19.3.</NOTE> &s;ed Dei factum in &s;emetip&s;o reprehendit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Rupertus.</HI> He blames not him&s;elf but God, for making him naked; and &s;o verifies that of <HI>Solomon, The fooli&s;h|ne&s;s of man perverteth his way;</HI> and then (to mend the matter) his <HI>heart fretteth again&s;t the Lord.</HI> O &s;illy &s;imple!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Who told thee.]</HI> His own con&s;cience awakened and cited by Gods voyce,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 4.</NOTE> told him (as the woman of <HI>Samaria</HI> &s;aid of our Saviour) all that ever he did. Before and in the acting of &s;in, we will hear nothing; but afterwards, Con&s;cience will &s;end forth a &s;hrill and &s;harp voyce, that &s;hall be heard all the &s;oul over; &s;uch as was that of <HI>Reuben</HI> to his brethren. Did not I warn you, &s;aying, <HI>Sin not again&s;t the childe, &amp;c.</HI> The Books of our Con&s;ciences are now &s;ealed up, and the woful contents are not read by the Law: They remain as Letters written with the juyce of Oringes or Onions, which are onely to be made legible by the fire of Gods wrath. Then &s;hall the wicked run away (but all in vain) with tho&s;e words in their mouthes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 33.14.</NOTE> <HI>Who among&s;t us &s;hall dwell with this devouring fire? Who &s;hall abide by the&s;e everla&s;ting burnings?</HI> Then &s;hall they tire the Mountains with their hideous out-cryes, Fall upon us, hide us, cru&s;h us in pieces, grinde us to powder. But how can that be, when the Mountains melt, and the Rocks rent a&s;under at the pre&s;ence of the Lord, at the pre&s;ence of the God of <HI>Jacob?</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>The woman whom thou gave&s;t.]</HI> Here he rejects the fault upon the woman, and thorow her, upon God, who gave her to be with him, or before him; or &s;uch another as him&s;elf, (with reference to that <HI>Lenegdo, Chap.</HI> 2.20.) or a help meet for him. This &s;he might have been to him, had he been (that he ought to her) a manly guide in the way to Heaven. He &s;hould have rebuked her, as <HI>Job</HI> did his wicked wife, for tran&s;gre&s;&s;ing Gods Law, and tempting him to the like. Then had her &s;in been per&s;onal, re&s;ted upon her &s;elf, and gone no further, had not he hearkned to her voyce. But he not onely not did thus, but in&s;teed of agnizing his fault, &s;eeks to transfer it upon God: That &s;ith he could not be like unto God in the divinity, which he aymed at, he might make God like unto him&s;elf in iniquity, which was to fill up the mea&s;ure of his &s;in, that wrath might have come upon him to the utmo&s;t; but that Gods mercy was then, and is &s;till over all his own good, and our bad works.</P>
<PB N="38" REF="24">
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And the woman &s;aid, The Serpent.]</HI> Thus the Fle&s;h never wants excu&s;es: Nature need not be taught to tell her own tale. Sin and &s;hifting came into the world together; never yet any came to Hell, but had &s;ome pretence for coming thither. It is a very cour&s;e Wool that will take no Dye: Sin and Satan are alike in this; they cannot abide to appear in their own colour. Men wrap them&s;elves in excu&s;es, as they do their hands, to defend them from pricks. This is &s;till the vile poy&s;on of our hearts; that they will needs be naught, and yet will not yield, but that there is rea&s;on to be mad, and great &s;ence in &s;in|ing.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And the Lord God &s;aid to the Serpent.]</HI> The Serpent was not examined, becau&s;e God would &s;hew no mercy to him: But pre&s;ently doemed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">He&s;tod.</NOTE> becau&s;e of meer malice, he had offended. The Heathens called certain Devils <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>qua&s;i</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <Q><GAP DESC="foreign">.</Q> Evil befel him, that evil bethought him: As <HI>Balaam</HI> that ad|vi&s;ed evil again&s;t <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> was &s;lain by the &s;word of <HI>I&s;rael.</HI> The Serpent al&s;o hath his part in the puni&s;hment, becau&s;e in&s;trument|al to the Devil. Both Authors, Actors, and Abettors of evil, &s;hall rue it together. The Serpent here, is, fir&s;t cut &s;horter by the feet, and made to wriggle upon his belly; &s;econdly, confined to the du&s;t for his dict; which is al&s;o, &s;aith an Ancient <GAP DESC="foreign"> the Devils diet: For your Adver&s;ary the Devil (that Ruler of the darkne&s;s of this world) as he dwells in dark hearts,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 6.12.</NOTE> as &s;o many holes and caverns.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 40.10.</NOTE> So, <HI>Behemoth</HI>-like, he cats gra&s;s as an Ox; yea, du&s;t as a Serpent, continually <HI>&s;eeking whom he may devour,</HI> 1 <HI>Pat.</HI> 5.7. And is therefore cur&s;ed above all Creatures. He hath &s;wallowed down &s;ouls, <HI>and he &s;hall vomit them up again: God &s;hall ca&s;t them out of his belly, Job</HI> 20.15. He &s;inneth every day the &s;in again&s;t the Holy Gho&s;t, and &s;hall lye lowe&s;t in Hell. Every foul that he drew thither by his temptation, &s;hall be as a mil&s;tone hang'd about his neck, to hold him down in the bottomle&s;s lake.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And I will put enmity,]</HI> In&s;tead of that amity and familiarity, thou ha&s;t lately had with the woman. And here begins the <HI>Book of the Lords wars:</HI> His hand is here upon his Throne, he hath &s;olemnly &s;worn, That he will have war (not with <HI>Amalek</HI> onely,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 17.16.</NOTE> but) with the whole Serpentine &s;eed, from generation to generation. There is al&s;o a capital antipathy
<PB N="39" REF="24">(&s;aith <HI>Bodinus</HI>) between the woman and the Serpent:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bodin. <HI>Theat. lib.</HI> 3.</NOTE> So that in a great multitude of men, if there be but one woman among&s;t them, he makes at her, and &s;tings her about the heel.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin. <HI>lib.</HI> 2. <HI>cap.</HI> 63. <HI>&amp; lib.</HI> 7. <HI>c.</HI> 2.</NOTE> <HI>Pliny</HI> al&s;o tells us, That the fa&s;ting-&s;pittle of a man, is deadly to Ser|pents; and that if a Serpent wound a man, he is no more en|tertained by the earth, or admitted thereinto. Others tell us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sphinx <HI>Philo&s;.</HI></NOTE> That a Snake fears and flies from a naked man, but pur&s;ues him when clothed or covered. <HI>Put on Chri&s;t,</HI> and thou art &s;afe. His blood, as <HI>Polium,</HI> is a pre&s;ervative again&s;t Serpents, <HI>Revel.</HI> 12.9.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin. <HI>lib.</HI> 2. <HI>c.</HI> 2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> <HI>[It &s;hall brui&s;e thy head.]</HI> And &s;o kill thee quite; as a Serpent is not killed dead, till knockt on the head; which he therefore care|fully &s;aves with the hazzard of his whole body. To elude, or elevate at lea&s;t, this &s;weet promi&s;e (this grand Charter of our Salvation) the Devil, no doubt, devi&s;ed, and by his Factors, the <HI>Poets</HI> divulged that frivolous fable of <HI>Hercules</HI> his clubbing down the <HI>Lernaan</HI> Serpent, and cutting off his many heads. But Chri&s;t alone is that &s;tronger man, that, drawing the Dragon out of his Den, hath crackt his crown, de&s;troyed his works, made him to fall as lightning from the heaven of mens hearts, and will tread him al&s;o under our feet &s;hortly, as he hath already done under his own, when <HI>&s;poyling</HI> the&s;e <HI>principalities and powers,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 16.</NOTE> he made a &s;hew of them, openly triumphing over them on his cro&s;s, Colo&s;.</HI> 2.15. As in the mean while, till this be fully done, nibble he may at our heel, but cannot come at our head. <HI>Achilles</HI> is &s;aid to have taken his death, by a wound in his heel. But he that is begotten of God <HI>keepeth him&s;elf, and that wicked one</HI> (the De|vil) <HI>toucheth him not,</HI> 1 <HI>John</HI> 5.18. That is, <HI>Tactu qualitative,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Cajeta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> with a deadly touch; he thru&s;teth not his &s;ting &s;o far into him, as to do him to death. For Chri&s;t (who is our life, <HI>Colo&s;.</HI> 3.4) can a&s;&s;oon die at the right hand of his heavenly Father, as in the heart of a faithful Chri&s;tian; fith our life is hid with Chri&s;t in God; his life is bound up in his Childes life. He &s;hall make the broken horns of Satan to be the Trumpets of his glory, and the Cornets of our joy. <HI>[Thou &s;halt brui&s;e his heel.]</HI> Not both his heels, but one onely: So that he &s;hall &s;tand upon one, though hurt in the other; or if overthrown, yet he &s;hall ri&s;e again, and be <HI>more then a conqueror,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Rom. 8.</NOTE> or <HI>over overcome</HI> him that overturned him. He is the Victor, that breaketh the head: When as he that brui&s;eth the heel (though he be an enemy) yet he lyes along, and can do no great mi&s;chief there. And hereto
<PB N="40" REF="25">the Prophet &s;eems to refer, when he &s;aith, <HI>Why &s;hould I fear in the days of evil, when the iniquity of my heels</HI> (that is, when the puni&s;hment of mine iniquity that reacheth but to the heels) <HI>&s;hall compa&s;s me about? God will redeem my &s;oul from the hand of hell, P&s;al.</HI> 49.6, 16. I conclude with that memorable &s;aying of a holy Martyr:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bradford.</NOTE> <HI>If we had a lively feeling of the Serpents poy&s;on, we could not but rejoyce in our Captain, who hath brui&s;ed his head. What though the Serpent &s;hoot his &s;ting into our heel, and make us halt,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 12.2, 3.</NOTE> yet let us go on, though halting to Heaven; Yea, run with patience the race that is &s;et before us; looking at Je&s;us, the Author and fini&s;her of our Faith, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>I will greatly multiply thy &s;orrow,]</HI> The greate&s;t of &s;orrows this is, as we are given to under&s;tand, both out of di|vine,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Decie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> in bello mori mallem quam parere vel &s;emel adhuc.</HI> Euripid.</NOTE> and humane Writings. <HI>I had rather dye in battle ten times over, then bring forth but once onely,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Medea</HI> in the Tragedy. But we have a better example in the <HI>Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Hi&s;tory,</HI> of a <HI>Roman</HI> Lady, called <HI>Sabina;</HI> Who being great with childe, was ca&s;t in pri&s;on for the Profe&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;ts Truth. Now when the time came, that &s;he &s;hould be delivered, and &s;he cryed out for extremity of pain; the Keeper of the pri&s;on asked her,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. Manlii, <HI>loc. com p.</HI> 124.</NOTE> <HI>Why &s;he made &s;uch a &s;tir now? And how &s;he would, two or three days hence endure to dye at a &s;take, or by the &s;word? She an&s;wered, Now I &s;uffer as a woman, the puni&s;hment of my &s;in; but then, I &s;hall not &s;uffer, but Chri&s;t &s;hall &s;uffer in me. In peace-offerings there might be oyl mixed, not &s;o in &s;in-offerings. In our &s;ufferings for Chri&s;t, there is joy, not &s;o, when we &s;uffer for our &s;ins. [In &s;orrow thou &s;halt bring forth.]</HI> And in &s;orrow &s;halt thou bring up,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Liberi &s;unt dul|ci<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> acerbitas, &s;eu us</HI> Tertul. <HI>loquitur, amari&s;&s;. voluptas.</HI></NOTE> after the birth, as <HI>Gen.</HI> 50.23. Chil|dren are certain cares, but uncertain comforts. <HI>Eve</HI> had a great catch of it, when &s;he had got a manchilde of the Lord, &s;he called him <HI>Cain,</HI> a po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion, as <HI>David</HI> did <HI>Ab&s;olom,</HI> his Fathers peace. But <Q><HI>Fallitur augurio &s;pes bona &s;ape &s;uo.</HI></Q> Excellently Saint <HI>Gregory, Ante partum liberi &s;unt onero&s;i, in partu doloro&s;i,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> po&s;t partum laborio&s;i. [And he &s;hall rule over thee.]</HI> Yet not with rigor. She mu&s;t (though to her grief and regret) be &s;ubject to all her husbands lawful, both commands and re&s;traints. But he mu&s;t carry him&s;elf as a man of knowledg towards her; and make her yoke as ea&s;ie as may be. It is re|markable,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Colo&s;. 3.19.</NOTE> That when the Apo&s;tle had bid <HI>Wives &s;ubmit to your
<PB N="41" REF="25">own husbands, &amp;c.</HI> He doth not &s;ay, <HI>Husbands, rule over your wives,</HI> (for that they will do fa&s;t enough without bid|ing,) <HI>but husbands love your wives, and be not bitter unto them.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Becau&s;e thou ha&s;t hearkned to the voyce of thy wife.]</HI> Our <HI>Engli&s;h Hi&s;torian,</HI> relating the deadly difference that fell out betwixt tho&s;e two noble <HI>Seymours</HI> (the Lord Protector,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sir <HI>Johu Hey|wood</HI> in the life of K. <HI>Edw.</HI> 6. <HI>p.</HI> 84.</NOTE> and the Admiral his Brother, in <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixt time) thorough the in&s;tigation of their ambitious wives, pa&s;&s;ionately cryes out, <HI>O wives!</HI> The mo&s;t &s;weet poy&s;on, the mo&s;t de&s;ired evil in the world, <HI>&amp;c. Woman was fir&s;t given to man for a Comforter,</HI> &s;aith he, <HI>not for a Coun&s;ellor, much le&s;s a controller and director.</HI> And therefore in the fir&s;t &s;entence again&s;t man, this cau&s;e is expre&s;&s;ed, <HI>Becau&s;e thou ha&s;t obeyed the voyce of thy wife, &amp;c. [Cur&s;ed is the ground for thy &s;ake.]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>&amp; Ar|vuum ab Heb.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> Hence the <HI>Greeks</HI> and <HI>Latines</HI> bor|row their words for <HI>ground</HI> of the <HI>Hebrew</HI> word that &s;ignifieth <HI>cur&s;ed.</HI> The cur&s;e of emptine&s;s and un&s;atisfyingne&s;s lyes upon it, that no man hath enough, though never &s;o much of it. The cur&s;e al&s;o of barrenne&s;s, or unprofitable fruits, who&s;e end is to be burned, <HI>Heb.</HI> 6.8. The whole earth and the works therein,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Pet. 3.10.</NOTE> &s;hall be burnt up. It was never beautiful, nor chearful, &s;ince <HI>Adams</HI> fall. At this day it lyes bed-rid, waiting for the coming of the Son of God, that it may be delivered from the bondage of corruption, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Thorns al&s;o and thi&s;ties,] &V;bi veritas dixit, quod terra homini &s;pinas &amp; tribulos germinaret &s;ubintelligendum fuit, ait Petrareha, &amp; ru&s;ticos tribulis omnibus asperiores.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Petrarch. <HI>de re|med ver. fort. Dial.</HI> 59. Judg. 8.7-16.</NOTE> The Clowns of <HI>Midian</HI> drove <HI>Jethroes</HI> daughters from the water they had drawn. Rudene&s;s hath no re&s;pect, either to &s;ex or condition. Tho&s;e Churls of <HI>Succoth,</HI> were worthily thre&s;hed with thorns of the Wilderne&s;s, and with bryars, and thereby taught better manners. <HI>[Thou &s;halt eat the herb of the field.]</HI> And no longer feed on the&s;e plea&s;ant fruits of Paradi&s;e, which by thy &s;in thou ha&s;t forfeited. Thus man is driven from his dainty and delicate dyet, to eat husks with hogs, as the Prodigal, or at lea&s;t, gra&s;s with the Ox, as <HI>Nebuchadnezzar,</HI> and be glad of it too; as our Ance&s;tours, who though they fed not at fir&s;t on acorns, as the Poets fable,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">c holus qui&s;i.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> yet if they could get a di&s;h of good green herbs, they held them&s;elves as well provided for, as if they had all.</P>
<PB N="42" REF="26">
<P>Ver&s;e 19.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Picherellus in <HI>Co&s;m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">p.</HI></NOTE> <HI>In the &s;weat of thy face</HI>] Or, of <HI>thy no&s;e,</HI> as One rendreth it, that &s;weat that beginning in thy brow runs down by thy no&s;e, through thy hard labour. This is a law laid upon all &s;orts to &s;weat out a poor living, to humble them&s;elves by ju&s;t labour, to &s;weat either their brows or their brains (for this latter al&s;o is a <HI>&s;ore occupation, Eccle&s;.</HI> 1.13. and the Mini&s;ters toyl is compared to that of tho&s;e that cleave wood, or work hard in harve&s;t, 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 3.5. <HI>Math.</HI> 10.1 <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.14.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See my true <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ealure. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>&amp;c.</HI>) <HI>[Shalt thou eat bread]</HI> Not herbs onely as <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 18. And here take notice of an elegant gradation, to|gether with a mercifull mitigation of mans mi&s;ery. Thou &s;halt&punc; eat <HI>earth, ver.</HI> 17. <HI>herbs, ver&s;.</HI> 18. and now here, Thou &s;halt eat <HI>bread,</HI> that &s;tay and &s;taffe of mans life under his hard labour.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Panem dictum volunt &agrave; <GAP DESC="foreign"></HI> I&s;idor. 1.20.</NOTE> <HI>[&V;ntill thou returne unto the ground] O earth, earth, earth, bear<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> the word of the Lord, i.e.</HI> Earth by creation, Earth by corruption, Earth by re&s;olution. This is the end of all men, and the living &s;hould lay it to heart.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">J<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">. 22.29.</NOTE> In this third of <HI>Gene&s;is</HI> we find Mans <HI>Exodus.</HI> This is the fir&s;t text of mortality, and all comments, yea all dead corp&s;es con|cur to the expo&s;ition of it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Etiam mut<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> cl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|mant cadav<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">a.</HI> Ba&s;il.</NOTE> <HI>[For du&s;t thou art]</HI> Think on this, and be proud, if thou can&s;t. We were created <GAP DESC="foreign">, but now we live <GAP DESC="foreign"> &s;aith <HI>Agapetus.</HI> Had we &s;o &s;weet a generation as that little creature <HI>Scaliger</HI> &s;peaks of,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exercit ad ad Cardan.</NOTE> that is bred in &s;ugar, we might have had &s;ome ground of boa&s;ting; but now we may &s;prinkle the du&s;t of humility on our heads, as the Ancients u&s;ed to do, in token that they had de&s;erved to be as far under, as now they were above ground. <HI>[And to du&s;t thou &s;halt return]</HI> By this limitation God re&s;trains mans death here threatned, to that earthy part of him, his body. The fore&s;t death is when a man dyes in his &s;ins, as tho&s;e <HI>Jewes</HI> did, <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.21. (better dye in a ditch a fair deal) when he is <HI>killed with death,</HI> as <HI>Je&s;abels</HI> children, <HI>Rev.</HI> 2.23. this is the &s;econd death. The condemned per&s;on comes out of a dark pri&s;on, and goes to the place of execution; &s;o do many from the womb to the tomb, nay to that tormenting Tophet, to the which death is but a trap-door, to give them entrance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 20. <HI>And Adam ca<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ed his wives name Eve</HI>] That is, <HI>Life,</HI> or <HI>Living.</HI> Not, <HI>per antiphrae&s;im,</HI> as &s;ome would have it, much le&s;s out of pride and &s;tomack, in contempt of the divine &s;entence denounced again&s;t them both, that they &s;hould &s;urely dye, as <HI>Ru|pertus</HI> would have it; but becau&s;e &s;he was to be mother of all li|ving, whether a naturall or a &s;pirituall life; and likewi&s;e for a te&s;timony of his faith in, and thankfulne&s;s for that lively and life|giving
<PB N="43" REF="26">oracle, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 15.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>i. e.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>[The mother of all living]</HI> Have we not all, as one father, <HI>Mal.</HI> 3.10. &s;o, one mother? did we not all tumble in a belly? why, <HI>do we then deale treacherou&s;ly every man again&s;t his brother? ib.</HI> This one con&s;ideration &s;hould charm down our ri&s;ing and boyling &s;pirits one again&s;t another, as it did <HI>Abrahams, Gen.</HI> 13 8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 21. <HI>Coats of skins and clothed them</HI>] God put them in leather, when yet there was better means of cloathing, to humble them doubtle&s;s, and draw them to repentance. Whether God created the&s;e skins anew, or took them off the backs of &s;heep and goats killed for &s;acrifice, to mind man of his mortality and mor|tification, it much matters not. Our fir&s;t parents, who even after the fall were the goodlie&s;t creatures that ever lived, went no bet|ter cloathed: no more did tho&s;e Worthies of whom the <HI>world was not worthy, Heb.</HI> 11.37. And &s;urely,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The dogs that kept <HI>Vulcan<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> temple would tear tho&s;e that came in tatte|red clo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">thes. <HI>Ho&s;pinian.</HI></NOTE> how&s;oever our con|dition and calling afford us better array, and the vulgar like a <HI>Bo|hemian</HI> cur fawn upon every good &s;uit. <HI>(purpuram magis quam De|um colunt,)</HI> yet we mu&s;t take heed that pride creep not into our cloaths, tho&s;e en&s;ignes of our &s;in and &s;hame, &s;ith our finene&s;s is our filthine&s;s, our neatne&s;s our na&s;tine&s;s. It is a &s;ure &s;ign of a ba&s;e minde, though in high place, to think he can make him&s;elf great with any thing that is le&s;&s;e then him&s;elf, and win more credit by his garments, then his graces. St. <HI>Peter</HI> teacheth women, (who many of them are too much addicted to over much finene&s;s) to garni&s;h them&s;elves not with gay cloathes, but with a meek and quiet &s;pirit as <HI>Sarah</HI> did, and not as tho&s;e mincing dames,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ve&s;tium curio&s;i|tas, deformitatis mentium &amp; mo|rum indicium e&s;t. <HI>Bernard.</HI></NOTE> Pet. 3.3, 4.</NOTE> who&s;e pride the Prophet inveighs again&s;t, as punctually as if he had viewed the Ladies wardrobes in <HI>Jeru&s;alem.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;a. 3.</NOTE> Rich apparell are but fine covers of the foule&s;t &s;hame. The wor&s;t is Natures garment, the be&s;t but follies garni&s;h. How ble&s;&s;ed a Nation were we, if every &s;ilken &s;uit did cover a &s;anctified &s;oul: or if we would look upon out cloathes, as our fir&s;t parents did, as love-tokens from God;</P>
<Q><L>Nam, cum chari&s;&s;inia &s;emper</L>
<L>Munera, &s;unt Author quae pretio&s;a facit,</L></Q>
<P>How could they but &s;ee it to be a &s;ingular favour that God with own hands &s;hould cloath them, (though he had ca&s;t them out of Paradi&s;e for their nurture) a vi&s;ible Sacrament of his invi&s;ible love and grace concerning their &s;oules, in covering their &s;ins, and &s;o interre&s;ting them into true ble&s;&s;edne&s;s, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 32 1, 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;e 22. <HI>The man is b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">come as one of us</HI>] A holy irri&s;ionof mans
<PB N="44" REF="27">vain affectation of the Deity. <HI>Quod Deus loquitur cum ri&s;u, tu l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|gas cum fle<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. <HI>de Gen. ad <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">eram.</HI> 1.11. c. 3<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> Howbeit St. <HI>Aug.</HI> is of opinion that God &s;peaks thus, not by way of in&s;ulting over <HI>Adam,</HI> but deterring others from &s;uch proud attempts. <HI>Di&s;cite ju&s;titiam moniti, &amp;c. [And take al&s;o of the tree of life]</HI> And &s;o think to elude the &s;entence of death pronounced upon him by God; which yet he could not have done, had he eaten up tree and all. He &s;hould but have added to his &s;in and judgement by abu&s;e of this Sacrament; which would have &s;ealed up life unto him, had he held his integrity. <HI>Multi etiam hodie propter arborem &s;cientiae amittunt arborem vitae:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug.</NOTE> In ter|ris manducant quod apudinferos digerunt.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 23. <HI>Therefore the Lord God &s;ent him forth</HI>] He gently di&s;mi&s;&s;ed him, as the word &s;ignifies, placed him over again&s;t Pa|radi&s;e in the &s;ight thereof (as <HI>Stella</HI> ob&s;erveth out of the Septua|gint) that,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Stella <HI>in Luc.</HI> 7</NOTE> by often beholding, the &s;orrow of his &s;in might be in|crea&s;ed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ii&s;dem, quibu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> videmus, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">culis flemus.</HI> Lam. 3. 2 Cor. 2.7.11.</NOTE> that his eye <HI>might affect his heart.</HI> Yet le&s;t he &s;hould be &s;wallowed up of over much &s;orrow, and &s;o Satan get an advantage of him (for God is not ignorant of his devices) Chri&s;t the pro|mi&s;ed &s;eed, was by his voluntary bani&s;hment, to bring back all be|leevers to their heavenly home; to bear them by his Angels into <HI>Abrahams</HI> bo&s;ome, and to give them to eat of the tree of life, which is in the mid&s;t of the Paradi&s;e of God, <HI>Rev.</HI> 2.7. Our whole life here is nothing el&s;e but a bani&s;hment. That we like it no wor&s;e is, becau&s;e we never knew better. They that were born in hell, &s;aith the Proverb, think there's no other heaven. The poor po&s;terity of a bani&s;hed Prince take their mean condition well-aworth; <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> counts <HI>Egypt</HI> (where yet he was but a &s;ojourner) his home; and in reference to it calls his &s;on, (born in <HI>Midian</HI>) <HI>Ger&s;hom,</HI> that is, a &s;tranger there. Oh how &s;hould we breath after our heavenly home,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> Paradi&s;i</HI> Ge&s;ner.</NOTE> groaning within our &s;elves like tho&s;e birds of Paradi&s;e, Na|turali&s;ts &s;peak of! &s;tretching forth the neck, as the Apo&s;tles word importeth, <HI>waiting for the adoption, even the redemption of our bo|dies,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Rom. 8.</NOTE> Rom.</HI> 8.23. glorifying God. (mean-while) with our &s;pirits and bodies, devouring all difficulties, <HI>donec &agrave; &s;pe ad &s;peciem tran&s;|eamus,</HI> till Chri&s;t, who is gone to prepare a place for us, returne and &s;ay, <HI>This day thou &s;halt be with me in Paradi&s;e.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;e 24. <HI>So he drove out the man</HI>] The Hebrews &s;ay, God led <HI>Adam</HI> gently by the hand, till he came to the porch of Para|di&s;e, and then thru&s;t him out violently, who hungback, and plaid <HI>loth to depart.</HI> That he went out unwillingly, as I wonder not, &s;o
<PB N="45" REF="27">that he &s;hould &s;trive with God about his going out, I believe not. This garden planted meerly for his plea&s;ure, and all the benefits created for his u&s;e and &s;ervice in &s;ix dayes, he lo&s;t in &s;ix houres &s;ay &s;ome; in nine, &s;ay others; the &s;ame day he was made, &s;ay All, al|mo&s;t: What cau&s;e then have all his &s;infull po&s;terity to di&s;tru&s;t them&s;elves? And how little cau&s;e had that bla&s;phemous Pope to &s;et his mouth again&s;t heaven,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ju<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ius</HI> 3.</NOTE> when being in a great rage at his Steward for a cold Peacock not brought to table according to his appointment; and de&s;ired by one of his Cardinals, not to be &s;o much moved at a matter of &s;o &s;mall moment, he an&s;wered: If God were &s;o angry for an apple, that he ca&s;t our fir&s;t parents out of Paradi&s;e for the &s;ame; why may not I, being his Vicar, be angry then for a Peacock, &s;ith it is a greater matter then an apple?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1417.</NOTE> Is not this that mouth of the Bea&s;t that <HI>&s;peaketh great things and blasphemies? Rev.</HI> 13.5.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>I have gotten a man from the Lord</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>OR, that famous <HI>Man</HI> the Lord, as if &s;he had brought forth the <HI>Man Chri&s;t Je&s;us.</HI> The&s;e were <HI>verba &s;pei, non rei;</HI> for <HI>Cain</HI> was <HI>of that wicked one,</HI> the Devill, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.12. as all reprobates are, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.10. <HI>Cain</HI> the Authour of the City of the World, &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine,</HI> is born fir&s;t, and called <HI>Cain,</HI> that is, a po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion, be|cau&s;e he buildeth a City, is given to the cares and pomp of the world, and per&s;ecutes his brother that was cho&s;en out of the world. But <HI>Abel,</HI> the Authour of the City of God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. <HI>de civit. D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i.</HI> l. 15. c. 1.</NOTE> is born &s;e|cond; called Vanity, becau&s;e he &s;aw the worlds vanity, and is there|fore driven out of the world by an untimely death; &s;o early came martyrdome into the world: the fir&s;t man that dyed, dyed for Religion.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>H. Broughton</HI> of the 10 patr. <HI>ex<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Rab. Bochai.</HI></NOTE> In a witty &s;en&s;e (&s;aith <HI>Hugh Broughton) Cain</HI> and <HI>Abel</HI> contain in their names adverti&s;ements for matter of true continu|ance and corruption. <HI>Cain</HI> betokeneth po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion in this world: And <HI>Abel</HI> betokeneth one humbled in minde, and holding &s;uch po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion vain. Such was his offering, &s;heep-kinde, the gentle&s;t of all living bea&s;ts, and therefore the favour of God followed him. And the offering of <HI>Cain</HI> was of the fruit of the earth; as he loved the po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of this world, and the &s;ervice of the body (which
<PB N="46" REF="28">yet can have no continuance) and followed after bodily lu&s;ts; therefore the ble&s;&s;ed God favored him not. Thus far he out of the <HI>Rabbines.</HI> Another <HI>Engli&s;h Divine</HI> hath this note upon the&s;e words,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ya<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">es</HI> his <HI>Model of Divin.</HI></NOTE> <HI>I have gotten a man from the Lord; Jehovah. Adam</HI> and <HI>Eve</HI> were all about the compo&s;ition of <HI>Cain.</HI> His &s;oul was in&s;pired pure and holy; yet a&s;&s;oon as the vital &s;pirits laid hold of it, it was in the compound, a &s;on of <HI>Adam.</HI> A skilful Artificer makes a clock of all his e&s;&s;ential parts mo&s;t accurately; onely he leaves the putting of all parts together to his unskilful apprenti&s;e; who &s;o jumbles together the &s;everal joynts, that all falls to jar|ing, and can keep no time at all, every wheel running backward|way. So God mo&s;t artificially &s;till perfects both body and &s;oul: but our accur&s;ed parents put all out of frame, and &s;et every part in a contrary cour&s;e to Gods will. Sin is propagated and pro|ceeds from the union of body and &s;oul into one man. That phra&s;e, <HI>Warmed in &s;in, P&s;al.</HI> 51.5. is meant of the preparation of the body, as an in&s;trument of evil, which is not &s;o actually, till the &s;oul come.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>In proce&s;s of time</HI>] That di&s;tance of time between the Creation, and the general Flood, <HI>Varro</HI> the mo&s;t learned of the <HI>Romans</HI> calleth <GAP DESC="foreign"> ob&s;cure or unknown, becau&s;e the Hea|then had no Records of that, which we now clearly under&s;tand, to have been then done, out of the holy Scriptures. <HI>[Cain brought of the fruit.]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Godw. <HI>Hebr. Antiq. p.</HI> 27.</NOTE> They brought their &s;acrifices to <HI>Adam,</HI> the high Prie&s;t of the family, who offered them to God in their name. So in the <HI>Levitical</HI> Law, though a mans offering were never &s;o good, he might not offer it him&s;elf, upon pain of death: But the Prie&s;t mu&s;t offer it. And the Prie&s;t was to offer as well the poor mans Turtle, as the rich mans Ox: To teach, that none may pre&s;ent his &s;ervice to God, how good &s;oever he may conceit it, but in the hand of the high Prie&s;t of the New Te&s;tament <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel. 5.</NOTE> the <HI>ju&s;t one,</HI> who will not onely pre&s;ent, but perfume the poore&s;t performances of an upright heart, with his odors.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Num. 18.12. Fat taken for the be&s;t of all things. <GAP DESC="foreign">, Mark 12.41. Mal. 1.</NOTE> <HI>Of the fir&s;tlings of his flock.]</HI> He brought the <HI>be&s;t of the be&s;t,</HI> not any thing that came next to hand, as <HI>Cain</HI> &s;eems to have done holding any thing good enough, as did tho&s;e rich wretches that ca&s;t <HI>bra&s;s-money</HI> into the trea&s;ury. <HI>But cur&s;ed be that couzener, that hath a male in his flock, and offereth to God a corrupt thing. Offer it now to thy Prince,</HI> will he be content with
<PB N="47" REF="28">thy refu&s;e &s;tuff? Behold, <HI>I am a great King,</HI> &s;aith God; he &s;tands upon his &s;eniority, and looks to be honored with the be&s;t of our &s;ub<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tance. <HI>Mary</HI> that loved much, thought nothing too much for her &s;weet Saviour.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">John 12.9.</NOTE> She brought an Alaba&s;ter box of oyntment of great price, and poured it upon him, and he defends her in it again&s;t tho&s;e that held it wa&s;te. Among the Papi&s;ts, their Lady of <HI>Loretto</HI> hath her Churches &s;o &s;tuffed with vowed pre&s;ents of the be&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sir <HI>Edw. Sands</HI> Relation of <HI>We&s;t. Relig. &s;ect <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"></HI> Turk <HI>hist. fol.</HI> 342. 1 Pet. 3.11. I&s;ai. 66.2.</NOTE> as they are fain to hang their Cloy&s;ters and Church-yards with them. Shall not their &s;upe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;tition ri&s;e up and condemn our irreligion, our &s;lubbering &s;ervices, and dough-baked duties? The <HI>Turks</HI> build their private hou&s;es, low and homely, but their <HI>Mo&s;chces</HI> or Temples &s;tately and magnificent. <HI>[Had respect to Abel and his offering.]</HI> The eye of the Lord is &s;till upon the righ|teous, and his ears are in their prayers: He looks upon &s;uch with &s;ingular delight, with &s;pecial intimation of his love; he is ravi&s;h|ed with <HI>one of their eyes</HI> lifted up in prayer,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 4.9.</NOTE> <HI>with one chain of their graces;</HI> when as he was no whit affected with the offer of all the worlds glory, <HI>Matth.</HI> 4. He &s;aith of &s;uch to the wicked, as the Prophet &s;aid of <HI>Jeho&s;aphat</HI> to the King of <HI>I&s;rael. Surely,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 King. 3.14.</NOTE> were it not that I regard the pre&s;ence of Jeho&s;aphat King of Judah, I would not look toward th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e, nor &s;ee thee: Cain</HI> here for in&s;tance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>But to Cain and his offering, &amp;c.]</HI> Becau&s;e he brought <HI>non per&s;onam &s;ed opus per&s;onae,</HI> as <HI>Luther</HI> hath it;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luth. <HI>in Decal.</HI></NOTE> who al&s;o calls tho&s;e <HI>Caini&s;ts,</HI> that offer to God the work done, but do not offer them&s;elves to God. Works materially good, may never prove &s;o, formally and eventually.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 16. Levit. 11.18.</NOTE> That which <HI>is fair to men, is abomination to God.</HI> He rejected the Swan for &s;acrifice, be|cau&s;e under a white feather, it hath black skin. <HI>Sordet in conspectu Judicis quod fulget in conspectu operantis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Gregory.</HI> A thing may &s;hine in the night from its rottenne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Why is thy countenance f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">n?]</HI> Why do&s;t lowre and look &s;o like a dog under a door? <HI>Vultu &s;aepe laeditur pietas:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Cicer. orat. pro Amerin.</HI> Ovid. Meta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> Dif|ficile e&s;t animum non prodere vult<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> He was di&s;contented at God, and di&s;plea&s;ed at his brother. He looks but &s;owre and &s;uffen upon him, and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">od takes him up for it. He &s;o loves his little ones, that he cannot abide the cold wind &s;hould blow upon them. The Sun mu&s;t not &s;m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">te them by day, nor the Moon by night.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 121. Cant<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">.</NOTE> The North and South mu&s;t both blow good to them. Better, a mil|&s;tone, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> then offend one of the&s;e little ones, be it but by a
<PB N="48" REF="29">frown or a frump. Better anger all the witches in the world, then one of Gods zealous witne&s;&s;es:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel. 11.5.</NOTE> <HI>For there goeth a fire out of their mouths to devour their enemies.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Re&s;ipi&s;centi re|mi&s;&s;io, pertinaci &s;upplicium im|minet, idque proximum &amp; prae enti&s;&s;.</HI> Jun. <HI>Neme<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s dicitur <GAP DESC="foreign">, quod <GAP DESC="foreign">. nemo eam effugere po&s;&s;it.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Sin lyes at the door.]</HI> Like a great ban-dog ready to pull out the throat of thy &s;oul, if thou but look over the hatch. Say this dog lie a&s;leep for a while, yet the door is for continual pa&s;s and repa&s;s, and &s;o no fit place for any long &s;leep. Your &s;in will &s;urely finde you out (&s;aith <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>) as a blood-hound, and haunt you like a hell-hag, as the <HI>Heathen</HI> could &s;ay, <HI>Nemo crimen gerit in pectore, qui non idem Neme&s;in in tergo.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And Cain talked with Abel.]</HI> What talk they had, is not &s;et down. The <HI>Septuagint</HI> and vulgar Ver&s;ions tell us <HI>Cain</HI> &s;aid, <HI>Let us go out into the field.</HI> The <HI>Chaldee</HI> addeth that he &s;hould &s;ay, <HI>There was no judgment, nor judg, nor world to come, nor reward for ju&s;tice, nor vengeance for wickedne&s;s, &amp;c.</HI> Certain it is, That tho&s;e that are &s;et to go on in &s;in, do lay hold upon all the principles in their heads,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 1.18.</NOTE> and impri&s;on them in unrighteou&s;|ne&s;s, that they may &s;in more freely; they muzzle the mouths of their con&s;ciences, that they may &s;atisfie their lu&s;ts without con|troul. But had <HI>Zimri</HI> peace that &s;lew his ma&s;ter? or <HI>Cain</HI> that &s;lew his brother? hath any ever waxed fierce again&s;t God and pro&s;pered? <HI>Job</HI> 9.4. <HI>[Cain ro&s;e up again&s;t Abel his brother and &s;lew.]</HI> So, <HI>Cain</HI> was the devils Patriark, and <HI>Abel</HI> the Churches Protomartyr.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon. fol.</HI> 814.</NOTE> It is not long &s;ince <HI>Alphon&s;us Diazius</HI> a <HI>Spaniard,</HI> an Advocate in the Court of <HI>Rome,</HI> came from <HI>Rome</HI> to <HI>Neoberg</HI> in <HI>Germany,</HI> to kill his own brother <HI>John Diazius,</HI> a faithful Pro|fe&s;&s;or of the Reformed Religion, and a familiar friend to <HI>Bu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">er,</HI> who gives him an excellent commendation. But it is worth the ob&s;erving,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucbolc.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>One,</HI> That the fir&s;t quarrel about Religion aro&s;e <HI>propemod&ugrave;m inter media &s;acrificia,</HI> in the mid&s;t of the &s;acrifices almo&s;t. The&s;e <HI>Theological</HI> hatreds (as I may call them) are mo&s;t bitter hatreds, and are carried on for mo&s;t part, with <HI>Cain</HI>-like rage, and bloody oppo&s;ition. No fire &s;ooner breaks forth, none goes out more &s;lowly, then that which is kindled about matters of Religion: and the nearer any come to other, the more deadly are their differences, and the more de&s;perate their de&s;ignes one 'gain&s;t another. The <HI>Per&s;ians</HI> and <HI>Turks</HI> are both <HI>Mahometans,</HI> and yet di&s;agreeing about &s;ome &s;mall points in the Interpretati|on of their <HI>Alchoran;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk, <HI>hi&s;t.</HI></NOTE> the <HI>Per&s;ians</HI> burn what&s;oever Books they finde of the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> Sect. And the <HI>Turks</HI> hold it more merito|rious
<PB N="49" REF="29">to kill one <HI>Per&s;ian,</HI> then &s;eventy <HI>Chri&s;tians.</HI> The <HI>Jew</HI> can better brook a <HI>Heathen</HI> then a <HI>Chri&s;tian;</HI> they cur&s;e us in their daily devotions, concluding them with a <HI>Maledic Domine Naza|raeis.</HI> The Pope will di&s;pen&s;e with <HI>Jews,</HI> but not with <HI>Prote&s;tants.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See D. <HI>Day</HI> on 1 Cor. 16.9.</NOTE> Lutherans</HI> will &s;ooner joyn hands with a Papi&s;t then a <HI>Calvini&s;t.</HI> And what a &s;pirit had he, that in a Sermon at <HI>Norwich,</HI> not long &s;ince, inveighing again&s;t <HI>Puritans,</HI> &s;aid, <HI>If a cup of cold water had a reward, much more a cup of &s;uch mens blood?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholcer.</NOTE> Mort<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> e&s;t Cain, &s;ed utinam ille non viveret in &s;uis filiis, qui clavam ejus. &s;anguine Abelis rubent<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m, ut rem &s;acram, circumferunt, adorant &amp; venerantur.</HI> The place where <HI>Cain</HI> &s;lew <HI>Abel,</HI> is by &s;ome thought to be <HI>Dama&s;cus</HI> in <HI>Syria,</HI> called therefore <HI>Dame&s;ec,</HI> that is, a <HI>bag of blood.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>I know not: Am I my brothers keeper?</HI>] As if he had bid God, <HI>go look.</HI> Let not us think much to receive dogged an&s;wers and di&s;dainful &s;peeches, from profane per&s;ons. When they have learned to think better, they will &s;peak better. As till then, pity and pray for them. The&s;e churli&s;h dogs will be bark|ing.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>What ha&s;t thou done?]</HI> Here God appeals to the murderers con&s;cience, which is in&s;teed of a thou&s;and witne&s;&s;es. As oft as we feel the &s;ecret &s;mitings of our own hearts for &s;in, think we hear him that is <HI>greater then our hearts,</HI> &s;aying to us as here, <HI>What ha&s;t thou done?</HI> And that there is no good to be done by denying or dawbing, for he knoweth all things, 1 <HI>John</HI> 3.20. and requireth that we &s;hould &s;ee our &s;ins to <HI>confe&s;&s;ion,</HI> or we &s;hall &s;ee them to our <HI>confu&s;ion. [The voyce of thy brothers bloods</HI>] The blood of one <HI>Abel</HI> had &s;o many tongues as drops; and every drop, a voyce to cry for vengeance. <HI>Give them blood to drink,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel. 16.6.</NOTE> for they are worthy. Charls</HI> the ninth of <HI>France,</HI> Author of that bloody ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris,</HI> died of exceeding bleeding.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Camdens Eli&s;ab.</HI> 165.</NOTE> <HI>Richard</HI> the third of this Kingdom, and Q. <HI>Mary,</HI> had the &s;horte&s;t raignes of any &s;ince the Conque&s;t; according to that,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 55.23.</NOTE> <HI>Bloody and deceitful men &s;hall not live out half their days. Anno</HI> 1586. <HI>Wal&s;h</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>O&s;&s;ery</HI> in <HI>Ireland,</HI> a man of hone&s;t life, with his two &s;ervants, were &s;tabbed to death by one <HI>Dulland,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibidem</HI> 241.</NOTE> an <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> old Souldier, while&s;t he gravely admoni&s;hed him of his foul adulte|ries; and the wicked murtherer e&s;caped away, who had now committed fourty five murthers with his own hand. At length, revenge pur&s;uing him, he was by another bloody fellow <HI>Donald
<PB N="50" REF="30">Spaniah</HI> &s;hortly after &s;lain him&s;elf, and his head pre&s;ented to the Lord Deputy of <HI>Ireland.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And now thou art c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r&s;ed.]</HI> The Pope contrarily ble&s;&s;eth and &s;ainteth Traytors to their Countrey, and murtherers of their natural Soveraigns; as <HI>Ravilliac,</HI> and other his <HI>A&s;&s;a&s;ines,</HI> tho&s;e &s;worn &s;word men of the Devil.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucer <HI>in Pra|&s;at ad Senar|claei hi&s;ter. de morte Diar. Lonicer.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Alphon&s;us Diarius,</HI> who killed his own brother for the cau&s;e of Religion, as above &s;aid, fled to <HI>Rome,</HI> and was there highly commended for his zeal, and largely rewarded, as <HI>Bucer</HI> reporteth. But, driven thereto by the terrors of his own guilty con&s;cience, like another <HI>Judas,</HI> he after|wards hanged him&s;elf upon the neck of his own Mule, for want of a better Gallows.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>A fugitive and a vagabond, &amp;c.]</HI> The Patriarks were Pilgrims, and &s;taid not long in a place. The Apo&s;tles al&s;o were hurried about,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 4.11.</NOTE> <HI>Rom.</HI> 15.19. and had no certain dwelling place. But fir&s;t, God <HI>numbred their flittings, P&s;al.</HI> 56.8. He kept ju&s;t reckoning of them in his Count-book. Secondly, Their <HI>hearts were fixed, trusting in the Lord, P&s;al.</HI> 112.7. They could call their &s;ouls to re&s;t, when they had no re&s;t in their bones: And flie up to Heaven with the wings of a Dove, when hunted on Earth as &s;o many Patridges.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Facti &s;un<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> a corde &s;uo fugi|tivi,</HI> Tertul.</NOTE> So could not <HI>Cain</HI> the caytiff. He was not more a fugitive in the Earth, then in his own con&s;cience: Fain he would have fled from the terrors of it, but could not, he was langold to it, and mu&s;t abide by it. Hence the <HI>Greek</HI> tran&s;lates this Text, <HI>Sighing and trembling &s;halt thou be on the earth;</HI> and &s;o the word here u&s;ed is applyed el&s;ewhere, to the trembling of the heart, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 7.2. to the walking of the lips, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 1.13. to the &s;haking of the Fore&s;t by a violent wind, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 7.2. to the leaping of the Lintel at the pre&s;ence of the Lord, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 6.4, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And this (in all proba|bility) was that mark, that God &s;et upon him, <HI>v.</HI> 15. Not a <HI>horn</HI> in his forehead, as the <HI>Jews</HI> fain, but a <HI>hornet</HI> in his con&s;cience, &s;uch as God vexed the <HI>Hivites</HI> with, <HI>Exod.</HI> 23.28. &s;tinging them with unque&s;tionable conviction and horror.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cicer. orst. pro Ro&s;. Amer.</NOTE> For a&s;&s;uredly a body is not &s;o tormented with &s;tings, or torne with &s;tripes, as a minde with remembrance of wicked actions.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>My puni&s;hment is greater then I can bear.]</HI> Or, <HI>Mine iniquity is greater then can be forgiven.</HI> In either &s;en&s;e he &s;ins ex|ceedingly, and wor&s;e perhaps then in &s;laying his brother, whether he murmur again&s;t Gods ju&s;tice, or de&s;pair of his mercy. <HI>Mine iniquity is greater, &amp;c. Mentiris Cain,</HI> &s;aith a Father, <HI>Cain</HI> did
<PB N="51" REF="30">not &s;ay &s;o, becau&s;e it was &s;o: But it was &s;o, becau&s;e he &s;aid &s;o. De&s;pair is Satans ma&s;ter-piece; it carries men head-long to hell, as the Devils did the herd of Swine into the deep;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon fol.</HI> 1908. Gellus <HI>in dia|log. &s;ecundo Chimaeric<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> witne&s;s <HI>Guar|lacus, Bomelius, Latomus</HI> of <HI>Lovain, Johannes de Canis,</HI> our <HI>Engli&s;h Hubertus,</HI> a covetous Oppre&s;&s;or, who made this will, <HI>I yield my goods to the King, my body to the grave, my &s;oul to the devil.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>From the face of the earth</HI>] That is, of this earth, this countrey, my Fathers family; which in the next words, he calls <HI>Gods face,</HI> the place of his publike wor&s;hip, from the which <HI>Cain</HI> was here ju&s;tly excommunicated. And &s;urely, Saint <HI>Judes wo</HI> will light heavy upon all &s;uch, as going in the way of <HI>Cain,</HI> and not willing to hear of their wicked ways, do wilfully ab&s;ent them&s;elves from the powerful preaching of the Word. They that will not hear the Word, &s;hall hear the Rod, <HI>Mic.</HI> 6.9. Yea, a &s;word &s;hall peirce thorow their &s;ouls, as it did <HI>Cains</HI> here; in whom was fulfil|ed that of <HI>Eliphaz, Job</HI> 15.21, 22. <HI>A dreadful &s;ound was in his ears, le&s;t in his prosperity the de&s;troyer &s;hould come upon him. He beleeved not that he &s;hould return out of darkne&s;s, and he is waited for of the &s;word. [Every one that findes me,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Petron.</NOTE> &s;hall &s;lay me] Qu&agrave;m male e&s;t extra legem viventibus: quicquid meruerunt &s;emper ex|pectant:</HI> Fat Swine cry hideou&s;ly, if but touched or medled with, as knowing they ow their life, to them that will take it. <HI>Tiberius</HI> felt the remor&s;e of con&s;cience &s;o violent, that he prote&s;ted to the Senate, that he &s;uffered death daily:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tacitus.</NOTE> Whereupon <HI>Tacitus</HI> makes this good note, <HI>Tand&egrave;m facinora &amp; flagitia in &s;upplicium vertuntur.</HI> As every body hath its &s;hadow appertaining to it, &s;o hath every &s;in its puni&s;hment. And although they e&s;cape the la&s;h of the Law, yet <HI>vengeance will not &s;uffer them to live,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts 28.4.</NOTE> (as the <HI>Barbari<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"></HI> ra&s;hly cen&s;ured Saint <HI>Paul</HI>) to live quietly at lea&s;t. <HI>Richard</HI> the third, after the murther of his two innocent Nephews, had fearful dreams and vi&s;ions; in&s;omuch, that he did often leap out of his bed in the dark, and catching his &s;word (which alway naked,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Daniels</HI> Chron. continued by <HI>Tru&s;&s;el.</HI> 249.</NOTE> &s;tuck by his &s;ide) he would go di&s;tractedly about the chamber, every where &s;eeking to finde out the cau&s;e of his own occa&s;ioned di&s;quiet. <HI>Polydor Virgil</HI> thus writes of his dream that night before <HI>Bo&s;worth</HI>-field, where he was &s;lain, that he thought that all the devils in hell, pulled and haled him in mo&s;t hideous and ugly &s;hapes; and concludes of it at la&s;t; I do not think it was &s;o much his dream, as his evil con&s;cience,
<PB N="52" REF="31">that bred tho&s;e terrors. It is as proper for &s;in to rai&s;e fears in the &s;oul, as for rotten fle&s;h and wood to breed worms. That worm that never dyes is bred here in the froth of filthy lu&s;ts and &s;lagiti|ous cour&s;es, and lyes gnawing and grubbing upon mens inwards, many times in the ruffe of all their jollity. This makes <HI>Saul</HI> call for amin&s;trell, <HI>Bel&s;hazzar</HI> for his carrou&s;ing cups, <HI>Cain</HI> for his workmen to build him a City, others for other of the Devills <HI>anodynes,</HI> to put by the pangs of their wounded &s;pirits, and throb|bing con&s;ciences.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Thuan.</HI> lib. 57.</NOTE> <HI>Charles</HI> the ninth, after the ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>France,</HI> could never endure to be awakened in the night without mu&s;ick, or &s;ome like diver&s;ion; he became as terrible to him&s;elf, as former|ly he had been to others. But above all, I pity the lo&s;s of their &s;ouls, who &s;erve them&s;elves as the Je&s;uite in <HI>Lanca&s;hire,</HI> fol|lowed by one that found his glove, with a de&s;ire to re&s;tore it him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. <HI>Wards</HI> Ser|mons.</NOTE> But pur&s;ued inwardly with a guilty con&s;cience, he leaps over a hedge, plunges into a Marle-pit behinde it, un&s;een and unthought of, wherein he was drowned.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>The Lord &s;et a mark, &amp;c.]</HI> Some &s;ay it was the let|ter <HI>Tau;</HI> others, &s;ome letter of <HI>Jehovah:</HI> probably, it was the per|petuall trembling of his hands,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Totum Cedreni opus e&s;t &s;tabulum qui&s;quiliarum &amp;c.</HI> Scalig.</NOTE> and whole body; the very &s;ight whereof, made people pity him, till at length he was &s;lain, &s;ay &s;ome, by his nephew <HI>Lamech. Cedrenus</HI> tells us (if we may believe him) that <HI>Cain</HI> took his death by the fall of a hou&s;e in the year of the world, 931. the next year after the death of his father <HI>Adam.</HI> But however he dyed, &s;ure it is, he had but an ill life of it. He was marked,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>'Ne &s;emel morte defungerctur, &s;ed ut atatem totam moriendo exige|ret.</HI> Philo.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Philo,</HI> but to his mi&s;ery; he might not be killed by any, that he might every day be dying; having a hell in his con&s;ci|ence, and &s;tanding in fear of every man he met with. He that would not harken to God, &s;o &s;weetly inciting and enticing him to doe well,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lactan. <HI>In&s;tit.</HI></NOTE> <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 7. hath now <HI>Pavor</HI> and <HI>Pallor</HI> for his gods, as <HI>Lactantius</HI> reporteth of <HI>Tullius Hostilius,</HI> who had prophanely derided the devotions of his predece&s;&s;our <HI>Numa,</HI> as here <HI>Cain</HI> had done his brother <HI>Abels.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And Cain went out from the pre&s;ence, &amp;c.]</HI> But whi|ter could he goe from Gods Spirit? or whither could he flye from his pre&s;ence?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 139.7. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bi e&s;t Deus? quid dixi mi&s;er? &s;ed ubi non e&s;t?</HI> Bern. Act. 17. Colo&s;&s;&punc; 1.17.</NOTE> From the pre&s;ence of his power he could not: for, <Q>Ent&egrave;r, prae&s;enter, Deus hic &amp; ubi&abque; potent&egrave;.</Q> God is not <HI>very far from any one of us,</HI> &s;aith St. <HI>Paul.</HI> Not &s;o far &s;urely as the bark is from the tree, <HI>for all things con&s;i&s;t in him:</HI> &s;o
<PB N="53" REF="31">that a wicked man cannot wag hand or foot, without his privity. But it was the pre&s;ence of his grace, and u&s;e of his Ordinances that this wretch fled from; as did likewi&s;e <HI>Jonas</HI> (in that, as wi&s;e as he) &s;o going out of the grace of God into the warm &s;un, as we &s;ay.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jon. 1.3.</NOTE> God fetcht <HI>Jonas</HI> home again by weeping cro&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jon. 2.8.</NOTE> and made him feelingly acknowledge (for it had like to have co&s;t him a choaking) that <HI>they that ob&s;erve lying vanities,</HI> as he had done, <HI>for&s;ake their owne mercies.</HI> But <HI>Cain</HI> &s;eated him&s;elf in the land of <HI>Nod,</HI> and there fell to building and planting in contempt, as it is thought, of the divine doom denounced again&s;t him;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sigon.</NOTE> or rather to drown the noi&s;e of his con&s;cience, as the old <HI>Italians</HI> were wont to do the noi&s;e of the heavens in time of thunder, by ringing their greate&s;t Bels, and letting off their greate&s;t Ordnance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And he builded a City</HI>] So, many drown them&s;elves either in &s;ecular bu&s;ine&s;&s;es, or &s;en&s;ull plea&s;ures, and all to put by their melancholly dumps, and heart-qualms, as they call them; in|deed, to muffle up the mouthes of their horribly guilty con&s;ciences: So <HI>Nicephorus Phocas,</HI> when <HI>Zimri</HI> like, he had killed his ma&s;ter, he laboured like <HI>Cain,</HI> to &s;ecure him&s;elf with building high walls: After which, he heard a voice telling him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Cedren.</HI></NOTE> that though he built his walls never &s;o high, yet &s;in within the walls would undermine all. Be&s;ides that, one &s;mall drop of an evill con&s;cience troubleth a whole &s;ea of outward comforts and contentments: a confluence whereof would no more ea&s;e con&s;cience, then a &s;ilken &s;tocking would doe a broken leg. Silly are they that think to glide away their groans with games, and their cares with cards, &amp;c. <HI>[Called the City after the name of his &s;on Enoch]</HI> That he might be &s;tiled, <HI>Lord Enoch of Enoch.</HI> This is the ambition of worldly men; their names are not written in heaven; they will propagate them there|fore upon earth, as <HI>Nimrod</HI> by his tower, <HI>Ab&s;olom</HI> by his pillar, <HI>Cain</HI> by his city, <HI>Enoch</HI> (which St. <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> fitly maketh a figure of <HI>Rome,</HI> becau&s;e both of them were built by a parricide.)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 49.11.</NOTE> <HI>Their inward thought is,</HI> &s;aith the P&s;almi&s;t, <HI>that their hou&s;es &s;hall continue for ever, and their dwelling places to all generations;</HI> and therefore, <HI>they call their lands after their own names.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>De mali quae&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> vix gaudet ter|tius baeres.</HI> Lucian<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> They &s;eek to immortalize them&s;elves upon their po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ions; but the third heire &s;eldome ever owns them. Hence hou&s;es and lands, &s;hift ma&s;ters &s;o oft; (<HI>Olim eram Menipi, nunc Speu&s;ippi, &amp;c.</HI> &s;aid that hou&s;e in the Apologie.) God ju&s;tly cro&s;&s;eth the&s;e <HI>inhabitants of the earth,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 12. Philip. 3.</NOTE> as they are called, in oppo&s;ition to the Saints, who&s;e <HI>conver&s;ation is
<PB N="54" REF="32">in heaven,</HI> whereof they are Fellow-citizens. The&s;e know that they have here no abiding City, they look for one therefore above, not <HI>Henochta,</HI> but Heaven, <HI>Who&s;e builder and maker is God, Heb.</HI> 11.10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And unto Enoch was born Irad. &amp;c.] Cain</HI> had a numerous off-&s;pring. Seven generations of his are here reckoned: <HI>Se<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">h</HI> is not yet born, that we hear of. The wicked are ful of children, and leave the re&s;t of their &s;ub&s;tance to their babes, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 17.14. They &s;end forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. 21.11, 12, 13.</NOTE> They dance to the timbrell and harp (as here <HI>Jabal</HI> and <HI>Jubul</HI> did) but they &s;uddenly turn into hell, and &s;o their merry dance ends in a mi&s;erable downfall.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Lamech took unto him&s;elf</HI>] As his own lu&s;t led him, not caring for con&s;ent of parents:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lamech polyga|mus unam co|&s;tam in du<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s di|vi&s;it.</HI> Hier.</NOTE> And two wives; as little caring for the com<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">and of God&punc; that <HI>two,</HI> and no more, <HI>&s;hould be one fle&s;h, Gen.</HI> 2.24. yea though he <HI>had the re&s;idue of the &s;pirit,</HI> and &s;o could have made many wives for <HI>Adam,</HI> yet <HI>made he but one,</HI> &s;aith the Prophet. <HI>And wherefore one?</HI> but that he <HI>might &s;eek a godly &s;eed. Solomons</HI> polygamy was puni&s;hed with barrene&s;s.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mal. 12.5.</NOTE> We read not of any &s;on he had but one,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heroum filii noxae.</NOTE> (and, he none of the wi&s;e&s;t neither) <HI>Rehoboam.</HI> This great King hath but one &s;on by many hou&s;e-fulls of wives, when many a poor man hath an hou&s;e Full of children by one wife. <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> tels a&s;tory of a certain poor Engli&s;h creeple, lame on both legs, that married a blinde woman,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Procreatis ex i&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> conjugio</HI> 12. <HI>fratrib<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">, nul|o&abque; naevo defor|matis. De in&s;tit.</HI> Matr. <HI>Deni duodeni&abque; unam uxorem ducebant. De morib. gent.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> cap. 1. <HI>Vt cui&abque; libitum fuerit, pecudum more la&s;civiunt.</HI> Twini Com|ment. <HI>de reb. Britan. ex</HI> H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ron. <HI>Act &amp; Mon.</HI> fol. 791.</NOTE> and gave this rea&s;on, We &s;hall the better agree, when neither can hit other in the teeth with our &s;everall defects and deformities. <HI>Nec f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">fellit hominem judi|cium,</HI> &s;aith he, It prooved a happy match. They lived lovingly and cheerfully together, and God Almighty ble&s;&s;ed them with a dozen lu&s;ty boyes, that had not the lea&s;t deformity about them. <HI>Sardus</HI> tels us, that the old <HI>Britains</HI> would, ten or twelve of them take one woman to wife: Belike women were &s;carce among&s;t them. But yet that was better then the old Scots, of whom St. <HI>Hierome</HI> reports, that they took no wives; but &s;atisfied their lu&s;ts up and down as they li&s;ted, and where&s;oever they liked, after the manner of bruit creatures. I have &s;omewhere read, that not many hundreds of years &s;ince, they had a cu&s;tome kept up among&s;t them, that the Landlord might demand the fir&s;t night of his Te|nants wife, as a chie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e rent. And Mr. <HI>Fox</HI> relates, that the Friars in <HI>Germany</HI> were grown to that height of impudency, as to re|quire the tenth night of every mans wife, as a tithe due to them.
<PB N="55" REF="32">Which to prevent, the <HI>Helvetians,</HI> when they received any new Prie&s;t into their Churches, they bargained with him before, to take his Concubine, le&s;t he &s;hould attempt any mi&s;u&s;e of their wives and daughters. How much better were it, for the avoyding of fornication, if every man of them had his owne wife,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 7.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Paul.</HI> Not &s;o, &s;aith Cardinall <HI>Campeius:</HI> for if compari&s;on &s;hould be made, much greater offence it is, a Prie&s;t to have a wife,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid.</HI> 790.</NOTE> then to have and keep at home many harlots. For they that keep harlots, (&s;aith he) as it is nought that they do, &s;o doe they acknowledge their &s;in. The other per&s;wade them&s;elves they doe well, and &s;o continue without repentance, or con&s;cience of their fact. A fit rea&s;on for a <HI>carnall</HI> Cardinall. Such another was his brother, <HI>Car|dinalis Cremonen&s;is,</HI> who after his &s;tout replying in the Councel of <HI>London,</HI> again&s;t the married e&s;tate of Prie&s;ts;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid.</HI> 1065.</NOTE> exclaiming what a &s;hamefull thing it was, to ri&s;e from the &s;ides of a whore, to make Chri&s;ts body, the night following was &s;hamefully taken with a notable Whore. This was bad enough: but that was wor&s;e in <HI>Johannes a Ca&s;&s;a,</HI> Dean of the Popes chamber,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid.</HI> 14 17.</NOTE> who &s;o far forgot humanity and hone&s;ty, that he &s;et forth a book in Italian meeter, in commendation of Sodomitry, &s;aying, that he never u&s;ed any other. This might better have become a Turk, then a Bi&s;hop.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Blunts</HI> Voyage, <HI>p.</HI> 79. <HI>Ibid.</HI> 14.</NOTE> Sodomy in the <HI>Levant</HI> is not held a vice, &s;o debauched they are grown. The Turki&s;h <HI>Ba&s;haws,</HI> be&s;ides their wives, whereof they have ton at lea&s;t, each <HI>Ba&s;haw</HI> hath as many, or likely more <HI>Cata|mites,</HI> which are their &s;erious loves. For their wives are u&s;ed but to dre&s;&s;e their meat, to Laundre&s;s, and for reputation. Onely when the great Turk gives his daughter or &s;i&s;ter to any <HI>Ba&s;haw</HI> to wife, 'tis &s;omewhat otherwi&s;e: For he giveth her at the &s;ame time a dagger, &s;aying, I give thee this man to be thy &s;lave and bed|fellow. If he be not loving, obedient, and dutifull to thee,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Heyl.</HI> Geog. p. 583.</NOTE> I give thee here this cun<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">hare or dagger to out off his head. Yet can &s;he not forbid him to marry more wives to vex her, (<HI>Levit.</HI> 18.18.) and to fret her, as <HI>Peninnah</HI> did <HI>Hannah,</HI> yea to <HI>make her to thunder,</HI> as the word there &s;ignifies: For Turks may take as many wives,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 1.6.</NOTE> as they are able to maintain. Hence it is that in jealou&s;ie they <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">cend Italians; making their women go mo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ed all but the eyes;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> 106.</NOTE> and not &s;uffe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ing them to go to Church, or &s;o much as looke out at their own windows.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Adah b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> a Jaba<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI>] <HI>Jabal</HI> a good husband, <HI>I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">al</HI> a merry Greek, whence the word <HI>Iubilo</HI> in Latine, and our Eng|li&s;h
<PB N="56" REF="33"><HI>Jo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">iall. Jaball</HI> that dwelt in tents and tended the herds, had <HI>Juball</HI> to his brother, the father of ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nd wind mu&s;ick. <HI>Jaball</HI> and <HI>Juball,</HI> frugality and mirth, good h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">sbandry and &s;weet content dwel together. <HI>Virgil</HI> makes mention of a happy husband|man in his time, who
<Q><L><HI>Regum aequabat opes animis &s;eraque rever&s;us</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Virg. Georg.</NOTE></L>
<L><HI>Nocte domum, d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">pibus men&s;as onerabat inemptis.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And Zillah bare Tubalcam</HI>] Perhaps the &s;ame that the Poets call <HI>Vulcan.</HI> He was a cunning Artificer in bra&s;&s;e and iron. To oles they had before, and in&s;truments of iron: how el&s;e could they have plowed the accur&s;ed earth?
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vide Natal. Com. Mythol. l.</HI> 2. <HI>c.</HI> 5.</NOTE> But this man, <HI>artem jam inventam excoluit ornavitque,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Iunius;</HI> and is therefore called, A whetter or poli&s;her of every Artificer in bra&s;&s;e and iron. They had the art of it before: but he added to their skill by his invention, he &s;harply and wittily taught Smiths-craft; and is therefore by the heathens fained to be the god of Smiths, &s;aith another Interpreter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And Lamech &s;aid unto his wives</HI>] Who it &s;eems were trouble&s;ome to him with their dome&s;ticall di&s;cords, and led him a di&s;contented life. He therefore gives them to under&s;tand in this &s;et &s;peech, what a man he is, if mole&s;ted by them or any other; and what &s;laughters he can make, if provoked by an adver|&s;ary. I would &s;lay a man, if but wounded, &amp;c. This revenge he counts <HI>man-hood,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutar. <HI>in Pe|lopid<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> which indeed is <HI>dog-hood</HI> rather. So <HI>Alexander Phereus</HI> con&s;ecrated his javelin, wherewith he &s;lew his uncle <HI>Polyphron</HI> (as a monument of his man-hood) and called it his god <HI>Tychon.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ne memoria tam pr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">larae rei dilueresur.</NOTE> So <HI>Sylla</HI> cau&s;ed it to be regi&s;tred in the publicke Records, that he had pre&s;cribed, and put to death foure thou&s;and and &s;even hundred <HI>Romanes.</HI> So <HI>Stoke&s;ly</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>London,</HI> comforted him&s;elf upon his death bed with this,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> that in his time he had burned fifty Heretickes as he called them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. 3.</NOTE> Is not this to <HI>glory in their &s;hame, and to have damnation for their end?</HI> Is it not the Devill that &s;ets men a worke to do thus, as he did <HI>Saul</HI> to &s;eek <HI>Davids</HI> life, and <HI>Lamech</HI> to domineer in this &s;ort over his wives,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">New-Engl. fir&s;t fruits. <HI>p.</HI> 4.</NOTE> &s;eeking &s;o to repre&s;&s;e their &s;trife? A certaine <HI>Indian</HI> comming into a hou&s;e of the <HI>New-Engli&s;h,</HI> where a man and his wife were brawling, and they bidding him &s;it downe, he was welcome: he an&s;wered, he would not &s;tay there; <HI>Hobomack,</HI> that is the Devill, was there; and &s;o de|parted.</P>
<PB N="57" REF="33">
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>If Cain &s;hall <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e avenged &s;evenfold, &amp;c.]</HI> Thra&s;o|nicall <HI>Lamech</HI> brags, and goes on to out-dare God him&s;elf. For it is as if he &s;hould &s;ay, If God will take vengeance on them that contemne him, why may not I on tho&s;e that contemne me, wives or other? Nay, though God will forgive evills again&s;t him, yet will not I evills again&s;t me. Ile have the oddes of him, &s;eventy to &s;even; &s;o <HI>Iunius</HI> interprets it. A de&s;perate expre&s;|&s;ion, and &s;omewhat like that of Pope <HI>Iulius</HI> the third, above-mentioned in the la&s;t note upon the former Chapter; whereunto may here be added, that the &s;ame Pope being forbidden by his Ph<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;itian to eat Swine fle&s;h, as being noy&s;ome and nought for his gout, he called to h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s Steward in a great rage, and &s;aid,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon.</HI> fol. 1417.</NOTE> Bring me my pork-fle&s;h, <HI>al de&s;pito di dio,</HI> In de&s;pite of God. O wretch!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>She bare a &s;on, and called, &amp;c.]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Virgil.</HI> The Duke of <HI>Florence</HI> gave for his En&s;ign, a great tre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> with many &s;preading boughes, one of them being cut off, with this Po&s;ie, <HI>Vno avul|&s;o, &amp;c.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Sic uno avul&s;o non de|ficit alter Aureus.</HI> Dead bones may revive, and out of the a&s;hes of a Phoenix, another Phoenix &s;pring. <HI>Jana jacet Phoenix nato Phoe|nice, &amp;c.</HI> The two witne&s;&s;es that were killed, received the &s;pirit of life from God againe, <HI>Rev.</HI> 11.11. <HI>Iobn Bapti&s;t</HI> revivet<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> in our Saviour, <HI>(qui huic &s;uccentu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">iatus e&s;t)</HI> and <HI>Steven</HI> in <HI>Paul: John Hus</HI> in <HI>Luther</HI> (the Goo&s;e in the Swan) and the &s;uppre&s;&s;ed <HI>Walden&s;es</HI> in the Prote&s;tants. The Papi&s;ts gave out that when <HI>Luther</HI> dyed, all his &s;ect would dye with him: and when Queene <HI>Eli&s;abeths</HI> head was laid, we &s;hould have &s;trange worke in <HI>England.</HI> A fal&s;e Je&s;uit in a &s;candalous libell publi&s;hed it, that &s;he wi&s;hed that &s;he might after her death, hang a while in the ayre, to &s;ee what &s;triving would be for her Kingdome. But &s;he both lived and dyed with glory:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camdens Eli&s;ab.</NOTE> her rightfull &s;ucce&s;&s;our came in peaceably, not a dog moving his tongue at him: The true Reformed Religion was e&s;tabli&s;hed, and is hitherto main|tained among&s;t us, maugre the malice of <HI>Rome</HI> and <HI>Hell.</HI> It was the Legacy left us by our Ance&s;tours: the blood of tho&s;e ble&s;&s;ed Martyrs was the &s;eed of our Church, of which I may &s;ay, as he of his City,
<Q><L><HI>Victa tamen vinces, ever&s;aque Troja re&s;urges:</HI></L>
<L><HI>Obruit ho&s;tiles illa ruina domos.</HI></L></Q> When the Devill and his Imps had got <HI>Abel</HI> into his grave, and &s;aw <HI>Adam</HI> without another in his room for an hundred and thirty years &s;pace, or near upon, what a deal of joy was there, think we, among&s;t them, and &s;ending of gifts? But God in due time &s;ets
<PB N="58" REF="34">up a <HI>Seth,</HI> in&s;tead of <HI>Abel,</HI> and &s;o cuts the devils comb, confutes his confidence. He will have a Church, when all's done. The Pope could tell the <HI>Turk</HI> &s;o much in a me&s;&s;age,
<Q><L><HI>Niteris inca&s;&s;&ugrave;m Chri&s;ti &s;ubmergere navem:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pius 2. <HI>ad Im|perat. Turc.</HI></NOTE></L>
<L><HI>Fluctuat, at nunqu&agrave;m mergitur illa ratis.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Then began men to call upon, &amp;c.]</HI> Publikely, and in &s;olemn a&s;&s;emblies to &s;erve the Lord; and to make a bold and wi&s;e profe&s;&s;ion of his name:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Phil. 2.</NOTE> &s;hining as Lamps amid&s;t that per|ver&s;e generation of irreligious <HI>Ca<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nites,</HI> who &s;aid unto God, <HI>De|part from us, &amp;c. Job</HI> 22.17. This <HI>Job</HI> &s;peaks there of the&s;e wick|ed, which were cut down <HI>out of time, their foundation was over|flown with the flood,</HI> Ver&s;. 16.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>This is the Book of the generations.</HI></HEAD>
<P><HI>SEpher,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> a ciphering up of their names, acts, and accidents; that we might know, fir&s;t, who were Chri&s;ts Progenitors; &s;econd|ly, by whom the Church was continued; thirdly, how long the old World la&s;ted, <HI>viz.</HI> one thou&s;and &s;ix hundred fifty and &s;ix yeers. Whence &s;ome have grounded a conjecture, that the yeer of Chri&s;t one thou&s;and &s;ix hundred fifty and &s;ix, will bring forth &s;ome &s;trange alteration in the world.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted. <HI>Chron. p.</HI> 494.</NOTE> Others, think the world will be then at an end, and they ground upon this <HI>Chron<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">gramme, M&V;nDI Conf Lagrat Io. [In the likene&s;s of God made he him.]</HI> This is much inculcated, that it may be much ob&s;erved, and we much humbled, that have parted with &s;o fair a patrimony; &s;triving as much as may be,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Heb. 1.3.</NOTE> to recover it in Chri&s;t, who being the expre&s;s Image of his Fathers Per&s;on, is both apt and able to re|new that lo&s;t Image of God in us, by his Merit and Spirit, by his Value and Vertue.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blunts <HI>Voyage, p.</HI> 122.</NOTE> <HI>Male and female, created he them.]</HI> The <HI>Jews</HI> at this day have ba&s;e conceits of women: as that they have not &s;o divine a &s;oul, as men; that they are of a lower creation, made onely for the propagation and plea&s;ure of man, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And therefore, they &s;uffer them not to enter the Synagogue, but appoint them a gal|lery without.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth, 22.</NOTE> Thus <HI>they err, not knowing the Scriptures.</HI> See the Notes on <HI>Chap.</HI> 2. <HI>v.</HI> 22.</P>
<PB N="59" REF="34">
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Adam lived one hundred and thirty yeers, and begat</HI>] This was a great tryal to his faith, to wait &s;o long for a better i&s;&s;ue, when the <HI>Cainites</HI> &s;pred amain, erected cities, and perhaps meditated Monarchies. <HI>[After his own image] Corruptus cor|ruptum:</HI> For who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 14.4. John 3.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Job?</HI> That which is of the fle&s;h is fle&s;h, &s;aith our Saviour, and we can &s;ay no better of it. This is hard to per&s;wade men to; for each one is apt to think his own peny good &s;ilver: And a dead woman will have four to carry her forth, as the Proverb hath it. The Phari&s;ee, bad enough, though he be, yet is very brag of his good e&s;tate to God-ward: And <HI>Novatus</HI> cryes out, <HI>Non habeo, Domine, quod mihi igno&s;cas.</HI> How much better Saint <HI>Augu&s;tine, Ego admi&s;i, Domine, unde tu damnare potes me; &s;ed non ami&s;i&s;ti, unde tu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;alv<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">re potes me.</HI> One hath de&s;troyed me, but of thee is my help; my &s;afety here, and &s;alvation hereafter. Lord I am Hell, but thou art Heaven, as that Martyr once &s;aid, <HI>&amp;c.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">B. <HI>Hooper.</HI> P&s;al. 42.</NOTE> One depth calleth upon another;</HI> the depth of my mi&s;ery, the depth of thy mercy. Heaven denyes me, earth grones under me, Hell gapes for me: Help Lord, or thy &s;ervant peri&s;heth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 51 2.</NOTE> <HI>Wa&s;h me throughly from mine iniquity, and purge me from my &s;in;</HI> whether that <HI>im|puted</HI> to me, <HI>inherent</HI> in me, or <HI>i&s;&s;uing</HI> from me.</P>
<P>V. 4. <HI>He begat &s;ons and daughters.] Philo</HI> and <HI>Epiphanius</HI> give him twelve &s;ons, <HI>Beda</HI> thirty &s;ons, and as many daughters.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Nine hundred and thirty yeers,]</HI> Till the fifty &s;ixt yeer of the Patriark <HI>Lamech.</HI> In all which time, he (doubtle&s;s) in|&s;tructed his good nephews, in all tho&s;e great things, which him|&s;elf had learned from Gods mouth, and proved in his own ex|perience, what that good, and holy, and acceptable Will of God was. Moreover, out of his mouth, as out of a Fountain,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 12.<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> flowed what&s;oever profitable Doctrine, Di&s;cipline, Skill and Wi&s;dom, is in the world. <HI>[And he dyed.]</HI> This is not in vain &s;o often itera|ted in this Chapter; for there is in us by nature, a &s;ecret conceit of immortality, and we can hardly be beaten out of it. That all mu&s;t dye, every man will yield; but that he may live yet, a day longer at lea&s;t, there is none but hopeth. We can &s;ee death in other mens brows, but not in our own bo&s;omes. It mu&s;t make forcible entry, and break in violently:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Matth. 24.51. 2 Cor. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.4.</NOTE> God mu&s;t cut men in twain, and tear their &s;ouls from their bodies, ere they will yield to die. The be&s;t are too backward, and would not be unclothed, but clothed upon, if they might have their will. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> him&s;elf
<PB N="60" REF="35">prayes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al 9<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.12.</NOTE> <HI>Lord teach us &s;o to number our days, that we may apply,</HI> (or, as the <HI>Hebrew</HI> hath it,) that we may <HI>cau&s;e our hearts to come to wi&s;dom:</HI> Cau&s;e them to come, wh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ther they will or no; for naturally they hang off, and would not come to any &s;uch bargain. How needful is it therefore to be told us, that <HI>Adam</HI> died, that <HI>Seth, Enos</HI> and <HI>C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">inan</HI> died, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> That this may be, as a hand|writing on the Wall, to tell us, That we mu&s;t al&s;o dye, and come to judgment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Enos begat Cainan.] Eno&s;h,</HI> that is, <HI>Sorry man</HI> be|gat <HI>Cainan; i. e.</HI> A man of &s;orrows. Thus the Fathers, though long-lived, were not unmindful of their mortality and mi&s;ery.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Nine hundred &s;ixty and two yeers.] Rabbi Levi, citante Genebrardo,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Genebr. <HI>Chron.</HI></NOTE> long aevitatem patriarcharum opus providentiae, non naturae appellat.</HI> Their children al&s;o, that they waited &s;o long for, were not more the i&s;&s;ue of their bodies, then of their faith.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>All the days of Enoch, were three hundred &s;ixty and five yeers.]</HI> So many yeers onely lived <HI>Henoch,</HI> as there be days in the yeer. But what he wanted in the &s;hortning of his time, was made up in his &s;on <HI>Methu&s;elah</HI> the longe&s;t liver: Be&s;ides that, God took him to a better place, tran&s;planted him, as it were out of the Kitchin-garden into his heavenly Paradi&s;e;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant 6.2. <HI>To gather Lil|lies, i. e.</HI> To tran&s;plant his people into Heaven.</NOTE> which was not more to his own benefit, then to the comfort of the other Patri|arks, that &s;urvived him, again&s;t the fear of death, and the cro&s;&s;es of life: Sith in <HI>Henoch</HI> (what di&s;couragement &s;oever they had in <HI>Abels</HI> death) they had an ocular demon&s;tration, that there is a re|ward for the righteous, and that it is not altogether in vain to walk with God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And Enoch walked with God.</HI>] And &s;o condemned the World: Fir&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11.</NOTE> by his life; &s;econdly, at his death. By his life, in that he kept a con&s;tant counter-motion to the corrupt cour&s;es of the times; not onely not &s;wimming down the &s;tream with the wicked, but denouncing Gods &s;evere judgment again&s;t them, even to the extream cur&s;e of <HI>Anathema Maranatha,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jude 14.</NOTE> as Saint <HI>Jude</HI> tells us. Secondly, By his death he condemned them: In that &s;o &s;trange a Te&s;timony of Gods grace and glory, in his won|derful tran&s;lation, did not affect and move them to amend their evil manners. The <HI>Heathens</HI> had heard &s;omewhat afar off, concern|ing this Candidate of Immortality,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted. <HI>Chron. p.</HI> 85.</NOTE> as the Ancients call him, and thence grounded their <HI>Apothe&ocirc;&s;es. Eupolemon</HI> &s;aith, That their
<PB N="61" REF="35"><HI>Atlas</HI> was <HI>Henoch,</HI> as their <HI>Janus</HI> was <HI>N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ah.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gentes &s;unt An|t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">bri&s;lus <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">um &s;uis a&s;&s;eclis.</HI> Pa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">aeus. Jac. Rev<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i <HI>hi&s;t. Pontif. Rom. p</HI> 309.</NOTE> And how fitly are the Papi&s;ts called <HI>Heathens</HI> by Saint <HI>John, Revel.</HI> 11.2. Sith be|&s;ides their <HI>Atlas</HI> of <HI>Rome,</HI> on who&s;e &s;houlders the whole Church (that new heaven) mu&s;t re&s;t; there was at <HI>Ruremund</HI> in <HI>Gilder|land</HI> a play acted by the Je&s;uites, <HI>Anno</HI> 1622, under the title of the <HI>Apotheo&s;is</HI> of Saint <HI>Ignatius.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>And all the days of Methu&s;elah.]</HI> He lived longe&s;t of any, yet wanted thirty one yeers of a thou&s;and.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nemo patriar|charum mille annos complevit, qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a numerus i&s;te typum babe|at perfectionis. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ic nulla per|fectio pietatis.</HI> Occolampad.</NOTE> <HI>Oecolampa|dius</HI> thinks there was a my&s;tery in this, that they all dyed &s;hort of a thou&s;and, which is a type of perfection; <HI>To teach us,</HI> &s;aith he, <HI>that live we never &s;o long here, and grow we never &s;o fa&s;t in Grace, we cannot po&s;&s;ibly be perfect, till we get to Heaven. Henoch</HI> lived long in a little time; and fore&s;eeing the flood, named his &s;on <HI>Methu&s;elah;</HI> that is to &s;ay, <HI>He dyeth, and the dart</HI> (or flood) <HI>cometh.</HI> And &s;o it fell out; for no &s;ooner was his head laid, but in came the flood.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 57.1.</NOTE> The <HI>righteous are taken away from the evil to come:</HI> And their death is a &s;ad pre&s;age of an imminent calamity. <HI>Hippo</HI> could not be taken, whiles <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> lived, nor <HI>Heidelberg</HI> while <HI>Paraeus. Semen &s;anctum &s;tatumen terrae, I&s;ai.</HI> 6.13.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Junius.</NOTE> The holy Seed upholdeth the State.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tertul.</NOTE> <HI>Ab&s;que &s;tationibus non &s;taret mun|dus.</HI> The innocent &s;hall deliver the Iland, and it is delivered by the purene&s;s of thy hands alone, <HI>Job</HI> 22.30. When, <HI>one &s;inner de|&s;troyeth much good, Eccle&s;</HI> 9.18.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Paulin. Nolan. in vita</HI> Ambro&s;. <HI>De Fabio Cun|ctatore,</HI> Silius.</NOTE> <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> is &s;aid to have been the Walls of <HI>Italy. Stilico</HI> the Earl &s;aid, That his death did threaten de&s;truction to that Countrey.</P>
<Q><HI>Hic patria e&s;t, murique urbis &s;tant pectore in uno.</HI></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>This &s;ame &s;hall comfort us.]</HI> Herein a figure of Chri&s;t. And <HI>Peter Martyr</HI> thinks that <HI>Lamech</HI> was in hope, that this &s;on of his would have been the Chri&s;t: A pardonable error, proceeding from an earne&s;t de&s;ire of &s;eeing his day, whom their &s;ouls loved, and longed for: <HI>Saluting the promi&s;e afar off,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Heb. 11.</NOTE> Heb.</HI> 11. and <HI>waiting for the con&s;olation of I&s;rael, Luke</HI> 2.25.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>And N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ah begat Sem, Ham, and Japheth.]</HI> Twenty yeers he had heard from God, That the world &s;hould be de&s;troy|ed, before he had any childe.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel. 14.</NOTE> Here was the <HI>Faith and patience of this Saint.</HI> At length he hath <HI>Japheth</HI> fir&s;t; though <HI>Shem</HI> be fir&s;t named, becau&s;e he was in dignity preferred, before his brother, to be grandfather to the <HI>Me&s;&s;iah.</HI> Now any relation to Chri&s;t, en|nobleth either place or per&s;on. If it were an honor to <HI>Mark</HI> to have been <HI>Barnabas</HI> his &s;i&s;ters &s;on, what is it then to be allyed to
<PB N="62" REF="36">the &s;on of God?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mic. 5.2. Matth. 2.6.</NOTE> <HI>Bethlehem</HI> where he was born, though it were lea&s;t, &s;aith <HI>Micah;</HI> yet it was not the lea&s;t, &s;aith <HI>Matthew,</HI> among all the cities of <HI>Judah,</HI> becau&s;e <HI>out of it &s;hould come Chri&s;t the Governor.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>When men began to multiply.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>NOt good men onely, but bad men too; who therefore took them more wives then one, that they might multiply amain. A numerous off-&s;pring is no &s;ure &s;igne of Gods &s;pecial favor. It is well ob&s;erved, That when God promi&s;ed children as a ble&s;&s;ing, he &s;aid,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 118.3. P&s;al. 104.15. Judg. 9.13.</NOTE> <HI>The wife &s;hould be as the vine, and the children as olive plants:</HI> Two of the be&s;t fruits, the one for chearing the heart, the other for clearing the face; the one for &s;weetne&s;s, the other for fatne&s;s. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed is the man that hath his quiver full of &s;uch, as are as the arrows of a &s;trong man.</HI> Whence it follows, That they mu&s;t have more in them th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n nature; for arrows are not arrows by growth, but by art: So they mu&s;t be &s;uch children, the knottine&s;s of who&s;e nature is refined and reformed, and made &s;mooth by Grace. This workman&s;hip of God in the hearts and lives of children, is like the graving of a Kings Pallace, or the <HI>polli&s;hed corners of the tem|ple. P&s;al.</HI> 144.12. This pre&s;erves <HI>Jacob from confu&s;ion, and his face from waxing pale.</HI> This makes religious parents to &s;anctifie Gods name, even <HI>to &s;anctifie the holy One,</HI> and with &s;ingular en|couragement <HI>from the God of I&s;rael, I&s;ai.</HI> 29.22, 23. It never goes well with the Church, but when the Son marries the Mother, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 62.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>That the &s;ons of God &s;aw the daughters.]</HI> Sons of God, &s;uch as had called them&s;elves by his name, <HI>Chap.</HI> 4.26. his peculiar profe&s;&s;ant people, called Sons of <HI>Jehovah, Deut.</HI> 14.1. yea, his fir&s;t-born, and &s;o higher then the Kings of the earth, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 89.27.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 7.17, 18.</NOTE> Hence <HI>Dan.</HI> 7. after mention made of the four Monarchies, a greater then them all &s;ucceedeth; and that is the <HI>Kingdom of the Saints of the mo&s;t high.</HI> Saints at large he meaneth; all that have made a <HI>covenant with him by &s;acrifice, P&s;al.</HI> 50.5. Now we read of &s;acrificing <HI>Sodomites, I&s;ai.</HI> 1, 10. &s;inners in <HI>Sion, I&s;ai.</HI> 33.14. profligate profe&s;&s;ors, <HI>Matth.</HI> 7.23. That, though called
<PB N="63" REF="36"><HI>I&s;rael</HI> yet, are to God as <HI>Ethiopians, Amos</HI> 9.7. Such were the&s;e Sons of God. <HI>[Saw the daughters of men, that they were fair.]</HI> Beauty is a dangerous bait, and lu&s;t is &s;harp-&s;ighted. It is not &s;afe gazing on a fair woman: How many have died of the wound in the eye? No one means hath &s;o enriched hell, as beauti|ful faces. Take heed our eyes be not windows of wickedne&s;s, and loop-holes of lu&s;t. Make a covenant with them as <HI>Joh:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 31.1.</NOTE> Pray again&s;t the abu&s;e of them with <HI>David,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 119.37.</NOTE> and curb them from for|bidden objects, as <HI>Nazianzen,</HI> who had learned <GAP DESC="foreign"> to nurture his eyes, as him&s;elf tells us. See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 3.6. <HI>[They took them wives.]</HI> Of their own heads with|out Gods licen&s;e, or parents con&s;ent, as <HI>E&s;au</HI> did: And of all which they cho&s;e, that is, That they liked and loved. Thus,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Amor &s;ormae ra|tionis e&s;t oblivio, in&s;aniae proxi|mus, turbat cou|&s;ilia, altos &amp; gencro&s;os &s;piri|tus frangit.</HI> Jerom. Eccle&s;. 11.</NOTE> as &s;ome marry by their ears, upon meer hear-&s;ay; others, by their fingers ends, for money: &s;o the&s;e gallants married by their eyes, they were led by the <HI>lu&s;t of their hearts, and &s;ight of their eyes,</HI> as <HI>Solomons</HI> yonker; not con&s;idering that favor is deceitful, beauty, vanity, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And that many a woman is like <HI>Helen</HI> without, but <HI>Hecuba</HI> within, or an Earthen pot&s;herd covered with &s;ilver-dro&s;s, <HI>Prov.</HI> 26.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>My &s;pirit &s;hall not alway &s;trive.]</HI> That is, I'll con&s;ult no longer, but re&s;olve to ruine them (as &s;ome glo&s;s it:) Or, I'll pull the &s;word out of the &s;heath, the &s;oul out of the body; as others gather out of the <HI>Hebrew</HI> word here u&s;ed.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sunt qui dedu|ctum volunt &agrave; Nadan Vagina.</NOTE> But they do be&s;t (in my minde) that &s;en&s;e it thus: My Spirit, wh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">reby I hither|to went and Preached, by <HI>Noe</HI> and other Patriarks, to tho&s;e &s;pirits (once in plea&s;ure, now) in pri&s;on, but prevailed not,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 3.18, 19.</NOTE> &s;hall not al|way &s;trive with perver&s;e men by preaching, di&s;puting, convincing, in the mouths of my &s;ervants, whom I have &s;ent unto them; nor in their own mindes and con&s;ciences, by inward checks and motions, which they have made no good u&s;e of. <HI>Delicata res e&s;t &s;piritus Dei.</HI> Grieve it once, and you may drive it away for ever.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ide&ograve; det<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">riores &s;umus, quia meliores e&s;&s;e d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">mus.</HI> Sa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">v.</NOTE> It bloweth where it li&s;teth, and will not be at your whi&s;tle. <HI>[For that he al&s;o is fle&s;h,]</HI> He is therefore the wor&s;e, becau&s;e he ought to be better. God expects &s;ingular things from his people, and takes it ill, when they are <HI>carnal and walk as men,</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.3. They &s;hould be higher then others by head and &s;houlders, as <HI>Saul</HI> was; and all that is in them, or comes from them, &s;hould be as the fruit of the trees in Paradi&s;e, fair to the eye, and &s;we<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t to the ta&s;te. <HI>[Yet his days &s;hall be an hundred and twenty yeers.]</HI> It &s;hall be &s;o
<PB N="64" REF="37">long ere I de&s;troy.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 3.19, 20. 2 Pet 2.5.</NOTE> This long-&s;uffering of God is celebrated by St. <HI>Peter,</HI> and well it may; for had he not been God, and not man, he could never have held his hands &s;o long. Neither indeed did he; for &s;o extream was the provocation, that he cut them off twenty yeers of this promi&s;ed count: That all the earth might know to their wo,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Numb. 14.34.</NOTE> his <HI>breach of promi&s;e.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>There were Gyants.] Gigantes, qua&s;i</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, Earth|&s;prung.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">John 3.31.</NOTE> They were of the earth, they &s;pake of the earth, and the earth heard them. Heard them. I &s;ay, and fell before them; as the bea&s;ts of the field do before the roaring Lyon. Hence they are called in <HI>Hebrew Nephilim;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> &s;uch as being faln from God, fell upon men, <HI>Job</HI> 1.15. and by fear and force, made others fall before them. Thus they &s;ought to renown and rai&s;e them&s;elves, by depre&s;&s;ing others, and doing violence. But this was not the way: For now they lie &s;hrowded in the &s;heet of &s;hame. To do <HI>Worthily in Ephrata,</HI> is to be <HI>famous in Bethlehem, Ruth</HI> 4.11. To be patiently per&s;everant in well-doing, is to &s;eek for glory and honor; yea, to attain immortality and eternal life, <HI>Romans</HI> 2.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>The wickedne&s;s of man was great in the earth.]</HI> Which was now grown &s;o foul, that God &s;aw it but time to wa&s;h it with a flood; as he &s;hall &s;hortly do again with &s;treams of fire. <HI>He de&s;troyed the world then with water, for the heat of lu&s;t, he &s;hall de&s;troy it with fire, for the coldne&s;s of love,</HI> as &s;aith <HI>Ludolfus.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Devita Chri&s;ti. l.</HI> 2. <HI>c.</HI> 7.</NOTE> [And that every imagination of the thoughts,] Omne figmentum cogitationum:</HI> The whole fiction, or <HI>every creature of the heart,</HI> as the Apo&s;tle hath it, <HI>Hebr.</HI> 4.13. &s;peaking there of the thoughts,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">All the thoughts <HI>exten|&s;ively</HI> are <HI>inten|&s;ively</HI> onely evil, and <HI>proten|&s;ively</HI> continu|ally.</NOTE> and intents of the heart. There is a general ataxy, the whole frame is out of frame. The under&s;tand|ing dark as hell, and yet proud as the devil. The will cro&s;s and overthwart. The memory &s;lippery and wateri&s;h, to receive and re|tain good impre&s;&s;ions; but of a marble firmne&s;s, to hold fa&s;t that which is evil. The affections crooked and prepo&s;terous. The very tongue a world of wickedne&s;s, what then the heart? <HI>Si trabes in oculo, &s;trues in corde.</HI> The operations thereof are evil, onely evil; <HI>Every day evil,</HI> &s;aith this Text: And a&s;&s;igneth it for the &s;ource of the old worlds wickedne&s;s. <HI>David</HI> al&s;o re&s;olves his adultery and murther, into this pravity of his nature, as the principle of it, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 51.5. &s;o doth <HI>Job, Chap.</HI> 40.4. <HI>Paul, Rom.</HI> 7.24. <HI>I&s;aiah, Chap.</HI> 6.5. The whole Church (<HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 64.6.) cryes out,
<PB N="65" REF="37"><HI>&V;nclean, &V;nclean;</HI> and Chap. 53.6.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lev. 13.45. E&s;a. 1.3.</NOTE> <HI>All we like &s;heep have gone a&s;tray.</HI> Now as no creature is more apt to wander, &s;o none le&s;s able to return, then a &s;heep. <HI>The Oxe knoweth his owner, the A&s;&s;e his ma&s;ters crib.</HI> The very Swine accu&s;tomed to the trough, if he goe abroad, yet at night will finde the way home again: Not &s;o the Sheep. Loe &s;uch is man. <HI>Quintilian</HI> therefore was quite out when he &s;aid, It is more marvell that one man &s;inneth, then that all men &s;hould live hone&s;tly: &s;in is &s;o again&s;t the nature of man. But he erred, not knowing the Scripture. For doe ye think,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 4.5.</NOTE> &s;aith St. <HI>James</HI> (alluding to this text) that the Scripture &s;aith in vaine, <HI>The &s;pirit that dwelleth in us lu&s;teth to envy?</HI> The civill mans na|mans nature is as bad as the wor&s;t, not changed, but chained up: Truely &s;aid <HI>Tully, Cum prim&ugrave;m na&s;cimur in omni continu&ograve; pravi|tate ver&s;amur.</HI> We are no &s;ooner born then buried in a bog of wickedne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And it repented the Lord, &amp;c. and it grieved him</HI>] The&s;e things are &s;poken of God, <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>after the manner of men;</HI> but mu&s;t be taken and under&s;tood <GAP DESC="foreign">, as it <HI>be&s;eemeth God.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Perkins.</NOTE> When Repentance is attributed to God (&s;aith Mr. <HI>Perkins</HI>) it noteth onely the alteration of things and actions done by him, and no change of his purpo&s;e and &s;ecret decree, which is im|mutable.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. <HI>Gataker.</HI></NOTE> Gods repentance (&s;aith another learned Divine) is not a change of his will, but of his work: Repentance with man, is the changing of his will: Repentance with God, is the willing of a change: <HI>Mutatiorei, non Dei; effectus, non affectus; facti, non con&s;ilii.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>I will de&s;troy man</HI>] See here the venemous and mi&s;|chievous nature of &s;in: It cau&s;eth God to make a World, and again to unmake it: it &s;ets him again&s;t Man his Ma&s;ter-piece, and makes him (though he be <GAP DESC="foreign">) not onely to devi&s;e, but to delight in the de&s;truction of his owne creature, to mock at, and make merry in his calamity, <HI>Prov.</HI> 1.26. to deliver the beloved of his &s;oule into the hands of the de&s;troyer. Time was, when Chri&s;t, being by at the Creation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 12 7.</NOTE> rejoyced in this <HI>habitable part of Gods earth, &amp; his delights were with the &s;ons of men, Prov.</HI> 8.31. But &s;ince the Fall it is far otherwi&s;e;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Haba<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. 1.</NOTE> for he is of more pure eyes the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> to be|hold &s;in with patience: He hates it wor&s;e then he hates the Devill: for he hates the Devill for &s;ins &s;ake, and not &s;in for the Devills &s;ake. Now the naturall and next effect of hatred, is revenge. Hence he re&s;olves, <HI>I will de&s;troy man. [Both man and bea&s;t, the
<PB N="66" REF="38">creeping thing, &amp;c.]</HI> Why, <HI>what have tho&s;e poore &s;heep done?</HI> They are all undone by mans &s;in, and are (for his puni&s;hment) to peri&s;h with him, as they were created for him. This is a piece of that bondage they are &s;till &s;ubject to; and grievou&s;ly groan under, waiting deliverance, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.21, 22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>But No<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">h found grace</HI>] Becau&s;e in Covenant with God; who of him&s;elf was a childe of wrath, and &s;aved by grace onely, <HI>though ju&s;t and perfect in his generation.</HI> The Mercy-&s;eat was no larger then the Arke; to &s;hew, that the grace of God ex|tends no further then the Covenant: As all out of the Arke were drowned, &s;o all out of the Covenant are damned.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ju&s;titia Impu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a, Impertita.</NOTE> <HI>Noah was a ju&s;t man</HI>] By a two-fold ju&s;tice, 1. <HI>Im|puted.</HI> 2. <HI>Imparted</HI> By the former he was ju&s;tified; by the latter &s;anctified: and note, that he found grace in Gods eyes, before he was either of the&s;e; for Grace is the foundation of all our felicity, and comprehends all ble&s;&s;ings, as <HI>Mannah</HI> is &s;aid to have done all good ta&s;tes.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;ia&s;ticus.</NOTE> <HI>[Perfect in his generation]</HI> At be&s;t in tho&s;e wor&s;t times, which is a &s;ingular commendation; and <HI>perfect,</HI> that is, <HI>up|right;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Heb. 13.18.</NOTE> ayming at perfection, willing in all things to plea&s;e God; and yet not more de&s;iring to be perfect, then hating to &s;eem onely to be &s;o. Or, <HI>Noah</HI> was perfect, compared to that &s;infull genera|tion; which yet gloried in the title of the &s;ons of God, and chil|dren of the Church. But was not <HI>Judas</HI> called <HI>Friend,</HI> and <HI>Dives Son?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 26. Luk. 16.</NOTE> Hath not many a Ship been known by the name of <HI>Safeguard</HI> and <HI>Good-speed,</HI> which yet hath da&s;hed upon the rocks, or mi&s;car|ried by Pirates? Externall priviledges profit not, where the heart is not upright, but increa&s;e wrath. It was an aggravation to <HI>Solo|mons</HI> &s;in, <HI>That God had appeared unto him twice;</HI> and that he had been timely forewarned by his mother to beware of wine and women,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1. King. 11.9. Prov. 31.3.4.</NOTE> <HI>Prov.</HI> 31. both which he was afterwards, neverthele&s;&s;e, mo&s;t inordinately addicted to, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>The earth al&s;o was corrupt before God</HI>] Or, <HI>rotten, putrid,</HI> and <HI>&s;tanke againe.</HI> Sin is an offence to all Gods &s;en&s;es; yea to his very &s;oul, as he complaines, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 1.1. to 16. Oh that it were &s;o to ours then would we not hide it under our tongues (as a childe doth &s;ugar) and harbour it in our hearts; yea let it eat of our meat, and drink of our cup, and lye in our bo&s;omes, as the poor mans lamb did in <HI>Nathans</HI> parable. Lu&s;t was but a &s;tranger to <HI>David,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 11.3</NOTE> as the Prophet there intimates, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 4. At other times, and when him&s;elf, <HI>I hate vain thoughts,</HI> &s;aith he, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119, 113.
<PB N="67" REF="38"><HI>yea every fal&s;e way,</HI> 104. as the vomit of a dog, as the devils ex|crements, as the putrifaction of a dead &s;oul, dead in tre&s;pa&s;&s;es; dead and rotten, as here, &s;tinking wor&s;e before God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Job. 11.</NOTE> then <HI>Lazarus</HI> did or could doe, after he had lain four dayes in the grave.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>All fle&s;h had corrupted his way</HI>] Generall defection precedes generall de&s;truction; as here all &s;orts and &s;exes were fallen from God. All kinde of &s;ins were common among&s;t them. In the family promi&s;cuous lu&s;ts, unlawfull marriages, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> In the State tyranny, violence, inju&s;tice: In the Church contempt of Gods word, abu&s;e of his patience to pre&s;umption; of his bounty to &s;ecu|rity in &s;in. For they eat, they dranke, they married, they planted, they builded, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And all this they did con&s;tantly and plea&s;antly, pa&s;&s;ing from eating to drinking; from drinking to marrying; (for <HI>Venus in vinis,</HI> and gluttony is the Gallery that wantonne&s;&s;e walks through) from marrying to planting, for the u&s;e of po&s;te|rity, as St. <HI>Luke</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">weetly &s;ets forth by an elegant <HI>A&s;ynd<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, &amp;c. Luke 17.27.</NOTE> All this they did, and God was &s;ilent, therefore their hearts grew fat as brawn, and they knew nothing, &s;aith our Saviour, nor would know, till the very day that the flood came: Into &s;uch a dead le|thargy were they ca&s;t by their &s;ins, which were therefore grown ripe, and ready for the &s;ickle.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>The end of all fle&s;h is come before me</HI>] I will <HI>&s;urely,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Certi&s;&s;im&egrave; ci|ti&s;&s;imeque.</NOTE> and <HI>&s;wiftly</HI> de&s;troy them. A like threatning there is u&s;ed, <HI>Ezek</HI> 7.2, 3, 6. again&s;t <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> when once their &s;ins were full ripe, and <HI>hang'd but for mowing,</HI> as we &s;ay. <HI>The end is come, is come, is come,</HI> and &s;o &s;ome ten or twelve times, <HI>is come, is come, q. d.</HI> de&s;truction is at next doore by, and <HI>Noah</HI> mu&s;t know it too: Not by his skill in A&s;trologie, as <HI>Bero&s;us</HI> belyes him, but by divine praemoni|tion.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 18.17. P&s;al. 25.14. Amos 3.7.</NOTE> For &s;hall I hide from <HI>Noah</HI> (from <HI>Abraham</HI>) that thing which I doe? No &s;urely; they &s;hall know all: they &s;hall be both of Gods <HI>Come</HI> and <HI>Co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">ell; For the &s;ecr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> of the Lord is with them that feare him.</HI> And the Lord will doe nothing (of this nature) but he will fir&s;t reveal it unto his &s;ervants the Prophets. And even to this day, the more faithfull and familiar we are with God, &s;o much the &s;ooner, and better do we fore&s;ee his judgements, and can fore&s;hew them to others; as tho&s;e that are well acquainted with men, know by their looks and ge&s;tures that which &s;trangers under&s;tand not, but by their actions. As finer tumpers are more &s;en&s;ible of the changes of weather, <HI>&amp;c. [I will de&s;troy them]: I
<PB N="68" REF="39">will corrupt them</HI> (&s;o the Hebrew hath it) I will puni&s;h them in kinde, pay them in their own coyn, corrupt them from the earth, as they have corrupted them&s;elves in the earth, which al&s;o now is burdened with them, and cryes to me for a vomit to &s;pue them out.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Make thee an Ark</HI>] Or che&s;t, or coffin. And indeed by the de&s;cription here &s;et down, the Arke, in &s;hape, was like to a coffin for a mans body, &s;ix times &s;o long as it was broad, and ten times &s;o long as it was high: And &s;o fit to figure out (&s;aith an Interpreter) Chri&s;ts death and buriall,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Ain&s;worth.</HI></NOTE> and ours with him, by mor|tification of the old man: as the Apo&s;tle applies this type to bapti&s;me, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.20, 21. whereby we are become <HI>dead and buried with Chri&s;t, Rom.</HI> 6.3, 4, 6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>A window &s;halt thou make</HI>] The Arke had little outward light, &s;o the Church, till &s;he become triumphant. There could not but be much &s;tench among all tho&s;e creatures, though &s;hut up in &s;everall rooms;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 5. ult.</NOTE> &s;o here, there is much annoyance to tho&s;e that have their <HI>&s;en&s;es exerci&s;ed to di&s;cern good and evill.</HI> Com|pare the e&s;tate of Prince <HI>Charles,</HI> in his Queen-mothers womb with his condition at full age, in all the glory of his fathers Court, there is a broad difference. And it may fitly re&s;emble (&s;aith One) the difference of our pre&s;ent and future e&s;tate; while the Church doth here travell of us, we are pent up in darke cloy&s;ters, and annoyed with much &s;tench of &s;inne,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Baines</HI> Lett.</NOTE> both in our &s;elves and others; but when we come to heaven, we &s;hall &s;ee and enjoy the light of life, our feet &s;hall be as hindes feet, upon the everla&s;ting mountaines.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And behold I, even I] Verba &s;tomachantis, &amp; confirmantis veritatem comminationis &s;uae.</HI> Abu&s;ed mercy turnes into fury.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mimus.</NOTE> God will not alway &s;erve men for a &s;inning-&s;tock. <HI>Crudelem medicum<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> intemperans ager facit. [Every thing, that is in the earth, &s;hall dye</HI>] A di&s;mall doom; and God is now <HI>ab&s;olute</HI> in his threatning, becau&s;e he will be <HI>re&s;olute</HI> in his execution: <HI>Oh tremble and &s;in not;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 4.</NOTE> while others &s;in and tremble not. <HI>Ki&s;&s;e the Son, le&s;t he be angry; Who knoweth the power of his anger? Surely according to our fear,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 90.11.</NOTE> is his wrath.</HI> It is a ju&s;t pre&s;age and de&s;ert of ruine, not to be warned. God hath hang'd up the old world in gibbets, as it were, for our admonition. Worthily are they made examples, that will not take them. Who pities the &s;econd Captaine, con&s;umed by fire with his company, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 1. &s;ith he had a fair
<PB N="69" REF="39">warning, but would not beware by it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mal. 4.1.</NOTE> <HI>Behold the day of the Lord commeth, that &s;hall burne as an Oven.</HI> This la&s;t day was foretold by <HI>Enoch,</HI> before the deluge was by <HI>Noah.</HI> Longer it is before it comes, but &s;hall be more terrible when it is come.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Thou and thy &s;ons</HI>] Yet <HI>Ham,</HI> &s;oon after, degenera|ted: for the pre&s;ent he concealed his wickedne&s;s from men, from God he could not. He beares with hypocrites in his vi&s;ible Church for a &s;ea&s;on, till the time of &s;eparation.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Augu&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> Matth. 3.12. Zach. 14.21.</NOTE> <HI>In area nobi&s;cum e&s;&s;e po&s;&s;unt, in horreo non po&s;&s;unt.</HI> He will throughly purge his floore. The Canaanite &s;hall not be in the land any longer; nor the <HI>uncleane &s;pirit, Zach.</HI> 13.2. <HI>O faelicem illam dieculam&punc;</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Two of every &s;ort &s;hall come unto thee</HI>] For they are <HI>all thy &s;ervants,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David,</HI> they wait upon thy word.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 119.91.</NOTE> This <HI>Noah</HI> might make good u&s;e of, and did, no doubt. See how &s;equacious the&s;e poor creatures are to God their Centurion. If he bid them come, they come; if go, they go. And &s;hall not I obey God, and follow his call, be there never &s;o many Lions in my way?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Take thou unto thee of all food</HI>] God could have kept them alive without either food or arke. But he will have us &s;erve his providence, in u&s;e of lawfull means; and &s;o to tru&s;t him, as that we do not tempt him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Thus did Noah, according to all, &amp;c.]</HI> The wicked world could not &s;lout him out of his faith;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11.7.</NOTE> but that moved with fear, he preacheth, and buildeth, and fini&s;heth;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">He preached without prea|ching &s;aith <HI>Ba|&s;il</HI> of <HI>Selucia.</HI></NOTE> every &s;troke upon the Arke, being a reall Sermon (as <HI>Nazianzen</HI> hath it) to forewarn them to flee from the wrath to come; which yet they did not: No not the very Ship-wrights that made the Arke, but were all buried together, in one univer&s;all grave of waters.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>For thee have I &s;een righteous before me</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>NOt onely before men, as Phari&s;ees, <HI>Luke</HI> 16.15. and civill Ju&s;titiaries, <HI>Rom.</HI> 2.29. but before me who &s;ee the in&s;ide, and love <HI>truth in the hidden man of the heart.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 51.6. 1 Pet. 3.5.</NOTE> And here <HI>Noahs</HI> &s;in|cerity prevailed with God for his &s;afety, as did likewi&s;e <HI>Lots,</HI>
<PB N="70" REF="40">whom God hid in <HI>Zoar;</HI> and <HI>Abrahams,</HI> to whom God was a &s;hield to &s;ave him from the deadly thru&s;ts of de&s;truction, when he pur&s;ued the four Kings and foyled them, becau&s;e he <HI>walked before him, and was upright, Gen.</HI> 15.1. with <HI>Gen.</HI> 14.15, So true is that of <HI>Solomon,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 10.9. Prov. 14.26. I&s;ai. 26.3.</NOTE> He that walketh uprightly, walketh &s;afely,</HI> as if he were in a tower of bra&s;s, or town of war. And again, <HI>In the fear of the Lord is &s;trong con&s;idence, and his children have a place of refuge.</HI> The <HI>old Rock</HI> is &s;till ready to relieve them. <HI>[In this generation.]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Pet. 2.5.</NOTE> Called by Saint <HI>Peter,</HI> a <HI>world of ungodly ones,</HI> far wor&s;e, no doubt, then tho&s;e in <HI>Henochs</HI> days. The greater prai&s;e was it to <HI>Noah,</HI> that (by an holy <HI>Antiperi&s;ta&s;is</HI>) he kindled from their coldne&s;s, and became nothing the wor&s;e, but much the better (as it is the nature of true goodne&s;s) by their oppo&s;itions. It was an invincible Faith, whereby he both conquered the world, and condemned it. What el&s;e could have carried him over &s;o many difficulties, as he mu&s;t needs encounter? Well might the Apo&s;tle &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11.7.</NOTE> <HI>By faith he prepared an Ark.</HI> For if he had been led by &s;en&s;e, he would have fled as far as <HI>Jonas</HI> did, ere ever he had gone about it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Of every clean bea&s;t, thou &s;halt take by &s;evens.]</HI> Three pair for generation, and a &s;ingle one for &s;acrifice, after the flood was pa&s;t, as <HI>Chap.</HI> 8.20. God mu&s;t have a moyet<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, and good rea|&s;on. But that two onely of a &s;ort, of the unclean hurtful crea|tures, were pre&s;erved, note his fatherly providence. To this day we &s;ee, though &s;heep and birds be &s;o killed up for mans u&s;e, yet there are far more of them, then of other un&s;erviceable or cruel creatures. Be&s;ides, the weaker creatures go in herds together, the &s;tronger and &s;avager go alone. For if they &s;hould go in mul|titudes, no man, nor bea&s;t could &s;tand before them. This you &s;hall finde &s;et down to your hand, <HI>Job</HI> 37. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104. <HI>Ammianus Marcellinus</HI> writeth, That in <HI>Chaldaea</HI> there are a huge number of Lyons, which were like enough to devour up both men and bea&s;ts, throughout the Countrey. But withal, he &s;aith, That by rea&s;on of the &s;tore of water and mud thereof, there breed yeerly an innumerable company of gnats, who&s;e property is to flee into the eye of the Lyon, as being a bright and orient thing: Where biting and &s;tinging the Lyon, he teareth &s;o fiercely with his claws, that he puts out his own eyes: And by that means many are drowned in the rivers,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">in. <HI>in Thea|tro. lib.</HI> 3.</NOTE> others &s;tarve for want of prey; and many the more ea&s;ily killed by the inhabitants. <HI>Bodin</HI> telleth us, That
<PB N="71" REF="40">the Wolf never &s;eeth his &s;ire, his dam, nor his young: For that, the herd of Wolves &s;ets upon, and killeth that Wolf, which by the &s;mell they perceive to have coupled with the &s;he-wolf; which unle&s;s they did, what a deal of mi&s;chief would be done by them every where among cattle?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>For yet &s;even days, &amp;c.]</HI> God could have de&s;troyed them by water, or otherwi&s;e, in a far &s;horter &s;pace: But, of his Free-grace, he gives them yet &s;even days further, and then rains upon the earth fourty days, as not willing that any &s;hould eter|nally peri&s;h, but <HI>that all &s;hould come to repentance,</HI> 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.9. The <HI>Hebrew Doctors</HI> (as they are very injurious to <HI>Noah,</HI> becau&s;e we read not that he prayed for the old world, but onely took care of him&s;elf, and his own family, cen&s;uring him therefore of &s;elf-love and hard-heartedne&s;s; &s;o they judg very uncharitably of tho&s;e that peri&s;hed in the flood; &s;ending them all to hell, and wre&s;ting &s;ome Scriptures thereunto: As, that in this pre&s;ent ver&s;e, God &s;aith, <HI>He will de&s;troy them, or blot them out;</HI> That is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">R. Menachem, <HI>in loc.</HI></NOTE> (&s;ay they) out of the land of the world to come, the land of the living. I deny not, but many of their <HI>&s;pirits are in pri&s;on,</HI> &s;o &s;aith Saint <HI>Peter,</HI> 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.19. But withal, in the next Chapter, the &s;ame Apo&s;tle tells us, That for this cau&s;e, <HI>the Go&s;pel was preached al&s;o to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to men in the fle&s;h, but live according to God in the Spirit.</HI> Compare the&s;e words with tho&s;e 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.18, 19, 20. and it will appear, the Apo&s;tle &s;peaks of the&s;e <HI>Antediluvians.</HI> All were not &s;aved that were in the Ark, nor all damned, we may well think, that were out of it. Could they &s;ee <HI>their foundation overflown with a flood</HI> (as the phra&s;e is, <HI>Job</HI> 22.16.) <HI>and not lay for them&s;elves a good foundation by laying hold on eternal life?</HI> 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.19. Saint <HI>Am|bro&s;e</HI> conceiveth, that <HI>Noah</HI> was &s;even days in the Ark, afore the flood came: That as God was &s;ix days in creating the world, and re&s;ted the &s;eventh; &s;o the&s;e peri&s;hing per&s;ons, admoni&s;hed by the number of the days of the Creation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 12.1.</NOTE> might <HI>remember their Creator,</HI> and make their peace. <HI>Nunquam &s;er&ograve;, &s;i &s;eri&ograve;.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And Noah did according unto all.]</HI> This <HI>(All,)</HI> is a little word, but of large extent, He doth not his ma&s;ters, but his own will, that doth no more then him&s;elf will. A di&s;pen&s;atory con&s;cience is an evil con&s;cience. God cryes to us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Quicquid prop|ter D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">m fit, aqualis or fit.</NOTE> <GAP DESC="foreign">. He will have univer&s;al obedience, both for &s;ubject and object. We mu&s;t be entirely willing in all things to plea&s;e God, or we<PB N="72" REF="41">utterly di&s;plea&s;e him. <HI>Herod</HI> did many things and was not a but|ton the better. <HI>Jehu</HI>'s golden calves made an end of him, though he made an end of <HI>Baals</HI> wor&s;hip. He that doth &s;ome, and not <HI>all Gods wills,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Acts 13.22.</NOTE> with <HI>David</HI> (in de&s;ire and affection, at lea&s;t) doth but as <HI>Benhadad,</HI> recover of one di&s;ea&s;e and die of another: yea, if he take not a better cour&s;e for him&s;elf, he doth but take pains to go to hell.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 119.6.</NOTE> Then &s;hall we not be a&s;hamed, when we have re&s;pect (at lea&s;t) to all Gods Commandments.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And Noah went in and his &s;ons, &amp;c.]</HI> Not till he was compelled by the coming in of the flood, &s;ay the Jews: Of no good will, but becau&s;e there was no other remedy. Thus they belye the good old Preacher. Let no man think much to be mi&s;-judged.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo. Woove<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ius <HI>in Polymath.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Novit &s;apiens ad hoc &s;comma &s;e productum, ut depugnet cum iis, qui maledictis aluntur, ut venenis capreae.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s; 9. <HI>There went in two and two,]</HI> Of their own accord, by divine in&s;tinct. <HI>Noah</HI> was not put to the pains of hunting after them, or driving them in. Onely he &s;eems to have been &s;ix days in receiving, and di&s;po&s;ing of them in their &s;everal cells, and fetch|ing in food. When God bids us do this or that, never &s;tand to ca&s;t perils; but &s;et upon the work, yield the obedience of Faith, and fear nothing. The creatures came into <HI>Noah,</HI> without his care or co&s;t. He had no more to do, but to take them in, and place them. The Prophet all<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">des hereto, <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ai.</HI> 11.6, 7. all bloodi|ne&s;s and rapine laid a&s;ide.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>The waters of the flood were upon the earth,]</HI> God is as faithful in his menaces,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zeph. 3.5.</NOTE> as in his promi&s;es. The wicked think them but wind, but they &s;hall feel them to be fire, <HI>Jere.</HI> 5.14. <HI>Your fathers where are they?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Vexatio dat in|tellectum.</NOTE> Did not my words</HI> (though never &s;o much &s;lighted) <HI>lay hold upon them? And they returned</HI> (that is, changed their mindes, when they &s;marted) and &s;aid, <HI>Like as the Lord thought to do unto us, &s;o hath he delt with us, Zach.</HI> 1.5, 6. There wanted not tho&s;e in the old world, that held all the threats of a flood to be <HI>interrorem</HI> onely; and, when they heard <HI>Noah</HI> thundering,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 20.16.</NOTE> put off all, as tho&s;e in the Go&s;pel with, <HI>God forbid.</HI> We cannot get men to believe, that God is &s;o ju&s;t, or the devil &s;o black, or &s;in &s;o heavy, or hell &s;o hot; till it hath even clo&s;ed her mouth upon them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 14.16. Prov. 12.3.</NOTE> <HI>The fool rageth and is confident, pa&s;&s;eth on and is puni&s;hed,</HI> and will not be better advi&s;ed. But what &s;aid the Martyr,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Br<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dford.</NOTE> <HI>They that tremble not in hearing, &s;hall be cru&s;ht to
<PB N="73" REF="41">peeces in feeling.</HI> Gods wrath is &s;uch as none can avert or avoyd.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>In the &s;econd moneth</HI>] In <HI>April,</HI> as it is thought; then when every thing was in its prime, and pride, birds chirping, trees &s;prouting, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> nothing le&s;s looked for then a flood; then God <HI>&s;hot at them with an arrow &s;uddenly,</HI> as &s;aith the <HI>P&s;almi&s;t:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al 64.7. 1 The&s;. 5.3.</NOTE> So &s;hall &s;udden de&s;truction come upon the wicked at la&s;t day, when they le&s;t look for it. So the Sun &s;hone fair upon <HI>Sodom</HI> the &s;ame day, wherein, ere night, it was fearfully con&s;umed. What can be more lovely to look on, then the corn-field a day before harve&s;t, or a vineyard before the vintage?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nos qua&s;i medi|os inter duo &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|pulchra po&s;uit.</NOTE> <HI>[All the fountains of the great deep, &amp;c.]</HI> So, we live continually betwixt two deaths, the waters above and below us. <HI>Serve the Lord with fear.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>In the &s;elf &s;ame day.]</HI> Things are repeated, that they may be the better ob&s;erved, and the greatne&s;s of the mercy the more acknowledged; that God &s;hould &s;ingle out &s;o few, and &s;ave them, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And the Lord &s;hut him in.</HI>] A mean office, one would think, for God to &s;hut the door after <HI>Noah.</HI> He could not well do it him&s;elf, (the door doubtle&s;s being great and heavy,) and others that were without would not do him &s;o much &s;ervice. God therefore doth it him&s;elf, and therefore it could not but be well done indeed. In a ca&s;e of nece&s;&s;ity, we need not que&s;tion Gods readine&s;s, to do us any good office, &s;o long as we keep clo&s;e to him in a holy Communion. In a Letter of B. <HI>Hoopers,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chron. 15.2.</NOTE> to certain good people, taken praying in <HI>Bowe</HI> Church-yard, and now in trouble, thus he writes. <HI>Read the &s;econd Chapter of</HI> Luke; <HI>there the &s;hep|herds that watched upon their &s;heep all night, a&s;&s;oon as they heard Chri&s;t was born at</HI> Bethlehem, <HI>by and by they went to &s;ee him. They did not rea&s;on, nor debate with them&s;elves,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon. fol.</HI> 1347.</NOTE> who &s;hould keep the Wolf from the &s;heep in the mean while; but did as they were com|manded, and committed their &s;heep to him, who&s;e plea&s;ure they obeyed. So let us do; now we be called, commit all other things to him, that calleth us. He will take heed that all things &s;hall be well; he will help the husband, comfort the wife, guide the &s;ervants, keep the hou&s;e, pre&s;erve the goods: yea, rather then it &s;hall be undone, he will wa&s;h the di&s;hes, and rock the cradle. Ca&s;t therefore all your care upon God, &amp;c.</HI> Thus he.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>It was lift up above the waters.</HI>] Afterwards, it went upon the face of the waters; till at la&s;t, the highe&s;t hills
<PB N="74" REF="42">were covered with waters, the Ark floting upon the &s;urface of them, and not &s;wallowed up by them. In reference whereunto <HI>David</HI> prayes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 69.15.</NOTE> <HI>Let not the water-flood overflow me, neither let the deep &s;wallow me up.</HI> The true Chri&s;tian may be to&s;&s;ed on the waters of affliction, yea, dowced over head and ears: and as a drowning man, &s;ink twice to the bottom; yet &s;hall up again, if out of the deep, he call upon God, as <HI>Jonah</HI> did. Then <HI>I &s;aid, I am ca&s;t out of thy &s;ight,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jonas 2.4.</NOTE> (there you may take him up for dead) <HI>yet I will look again toward thy holy Temple,</HI> (there he revives, and recovers comfort:) yea, though Hell had &s;wallowed up a &s;ervant of God into her bowels, yet it mu&s;t, in de&s;pight of it, render him up, as the Whale did <HI>Jonas;</HI> which, if he had light upon the Mariners, would have devoured and di&s;ge&s;ted twenty of them in le&s;s &s;pace.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And all the high hills.]</HI> So high, &s;ome of them, that their tops are above the clouds and winds. And yet as high as they were, they could not &s;ave tho&s;e from the flood that fled to them. Surely, (might they &s;ay) <HI>in vain is &s;alvation hoped for from the mountains, I&s;aiah</HI> 3.23. Well for them, if (taught by their pre&s;ent di&s;tre&s;s and danger) they could go on with the Church there, and &s;ay, <HI>Surely, in the Lord our God is the &s;alvation of I&s;rael.</HI> Happy &s;torm, that beats us into the Harbor!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And every man died.]</HI> Now the&s;e mockers behold that Ark with envy, that er'&s;t they beheld with &s;corn; they wi&s;h them&s;elves in the darke&s;t corner of it, that lately laughed at it; and perhaps did what they could,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Veri&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">mile e&s;t non ab&s;tinui&s;&s;e manus ab opere turbando.</HI> Pi&s;cat.</NOTE> to hinder the fini&s;hing of it. Yea &s;ome, likely, to &s;ave them from drowning, caught at and clang as fa&s;t to the out&s;ide of the Ark, as <HI>Joab</HI> for the &s;ame cau&s;e, did to the horns of the Altar. But all in vain: For</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>All in who&s;e no&s;trils was the breath of life died, of all that was in the dry land.]</HI> This la&s;t clau&s;e exempteth fi&s;hes; though the <HI>Jews</HI> would needs per&s;wade us, that the&s;e al&s;o died; for that the waters of the flood were boyling hot. But rain|water u&s;eth not to be hot, we know; and therefore we reject this conceit as a Jewi&s;h fable.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="45" REF="42">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And God remembred Noah</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>HE might begin to think that God had forgotten him; having not heard from God for five months together;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Fuit in arca per annum integrum &amp; decem dies.</HI> Pi&s;cator.</NOTE> and not yet &s;eeing how he could po&s;&s;ibly e&s;cape. He had been a whole year in the Arke, and now was ready to groan out that dolefull <HI>&V;&s;que|qu&ograve; Domine:</HI> Ha&s;t thou forgotten to be mercifull, &amp;c? But for|getfulne&s;s befalls not the Almighty. The Butler may forget <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> and <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> his fathers hou&s;e: <HI>Aha&s;huero&s;h</HI> may forget <HI>Mordecai,</HI> and the delivered City,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 9.15.</NOTE> the poor man that by his wi&s;dome pre&s;er|ved it: The Sichemites may forget <HI>Gideon; But God is not unfaith|full to forget your worke and labour of love,</HI> &s;aith the Apo&s;tle.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 6.10.</NOTE> And there is <HI>a book of remembrance written before him,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mal. 3.16.</NOTE> &s;aith the Pro|phet, <HI>for them that feare the Lord.</HI> A metaphor from Kings that commonly keep a Callendar or Chronicle of &s;uch as have done them good &s;ervice; as <HI>Aha&s;huero&s;h</HI> and <HI>Tamerlain,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;th. 6.1.</NOTE> who had a catalogue of their names and good de&s;erts, which he daily peru&s;ed, oftentimes &s;aying that day to be lo&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. p. 227.</NOTE> wherein he had not given them &s;omething. God al&s;o is &s;aid to have &s;uch a book of remem|brance. Not that he hath &s;o, or needeth to have: for all things both pa&s;t and future, are pre&s;ent with him: he hath the <HI>Idaea</HI> of them within him&s;elf, and every thought is before his eyes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 139.16.</NOTE> &s;o that he cannot be forgetfull. But he is &s;aid to remember his people (&s;o he is plea&s;ed to &s;peak to our capacity) when he &s;heweth his care of us, and makes good his promi&s;e to us. We al&s;o are &s;aid to be his <HI>remembrancers,</HI> when we plead his promi&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;a. 62.6.</NOTE> and pre&s;&s;e him to per|formance. Not that we per&s;wade him thereby to do us good, but we per&s;wade our own hearts to more faith, love, obedience, &amp;c. whereby we become more capable of that good. <HI>[God made a wind</HI>] So he worketh u&s;ually by means, though he needeth them not. But many times his works are, as <HI>Luther</HI> &s;peaketh, <HI>in contra|riis mediis.</HI> As here he a&s;&s;wageth the waters by a wind, which na|turally lifteth up the waves thereof, and inrageth them, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 107.25.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>Jon.</HI> 1.4. God worketh by contraries, &s;aith <HI>Nazianzen,</HI> that he may be the more admired.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And the raine from heaven was re&s;trained</HI>] The&s;e four keyes (&s;ay the Rabbines) God keeps under his own girdle; 1. Of
<PB N="76" REF="43">the Womb: 2. Of the Grave: 3. Of the Rain: 4. Of the heart.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel. 3.</NOTE> He openeth, and no man &s;hutteth; he &s;hutteth, and no man openeth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And the waters returned continually,]</HI> Or, <HI>ha&s;tily.</HI> Heb.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>In going and returning;</HI> or, <HI>heaving and &s;hooving,</HI> with all po&s;&s;ible &s;peed to return to their place, at <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ods appointment. See a like cheerfulne&s;s in Gods &s;ervants, <HI>Zach</HI> 8.21. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 60.8. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 110.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Mountains of Ararat.]</HI> On the tops of the <HI>Gordaean</HI> Mountains (where <HI>Noahs</HI> Ark re&s;ted) we finde many ruines,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The <HI>Pre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">bers</HI> travels by <HI>Job. Cartwright. p.</HI> 32. Jo&s;eph. <HI>Antiq lib.</HI> 1. <HI>cap.</HI> 5.</NOTE> and huge foundations (&s;aith the <HI>Preacher</HI> in his travels) of which no rea&s;on can be rendered, but that which <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> gives; That they that e&s;caped the flood, were &s;o a&s;toni&s;hed and amazed, that they dur&s;t not de&s;cend into the Plains, and Low Countries, but kept on the tops of tho&s;e Mountains, and there builded.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>The waters decrea&s;ed.]</HI> Not all on the &s;udden, but by little and little,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. 28.16.</NOTE> for exerci&s;e of <HI>Noahs</HI> faith. <HI>He that beleeveth, maketh not ha&s;te.</HI> God limiteth our &s;ufferings for time, maner, and mea&s;ure. <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> was a pri&s;oner till the time came. <HI>Smyr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"></HI> was in tribulation for ten days. Phy&s;ick mu&s;t have a time to work, and Gold mu&s;t lye &s;ome-while in the fire. <HI>In the oppor|tunity of time,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 1 Pet. 5.6.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Peter, God will exalt you.</HI> Pre&s;cribe not to him, with tho&s;e <HI>Bethulians</HI> in <HI>Judith:</HI> but wait his lea&s;ure, and let him do what is good in his own eyes. He waits a fit &s;ea&s;on to &s;hew us mercy, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 30.18. and thinks as long of the time, as we do.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And he &s;ent forth a Raven</HI>] Which when it is made tame, though it delights in dead carca&s;es, whereof <HI>Noah</HI> knew the earth was now full; yet doth not ea&s;ily forget its &s;tation, but returns thereto, when nature is &s;atisfied. <HI>[Which went forth to and fro.]</HI> Fluttered about the Ark, but kept out of it. <HI>Manet foris cum voce corvina, qui non habet &s;implicitatem columbinam, Augu&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Al&s;o he &s;ent forth a Dove.]</HI> A bird that being &s;wift and &s;imple,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ai. 60.8.</NOTE> willingly flies back to his Windows, through <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ove and faithfulne&s;s to his mate and young. Be&s;ides, he fleeth a long while together, and very near the ground, and &s;o was fitter for this &s;ervice. <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> &s;aith, That he came into the Ark with his feet and wings, wet and dirty, which could not but be good news to <HI>Noah.</HI></P>
<PB N="77" REF="43">
<P>Ver&s;. 9.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 38.10. <HI>My heart pa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">th</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, as Merchants run from Countr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">y to Couan<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">y. <HI>Buch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> <HI>And the Dove found no re&s;t</HI>] No more doth mans &s;oul (Gods Turtle) till it re&s;t in God. <HI>Domine,</HI> (&s;aith Saint <HI>Augu&s;tine) feci&s;ti nos ad te, ideoque cor no&s;trum inquietum e&s;t, done<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> requieverit in te. Hic finis no&s;trae formationis,</HI> &s;aith another, <HI>ut homo &s;it templum Dei, &amp; Deus ara hominis.</HI> How oft doth the good &s;oul cry, <HI>Oh that I had the wings of a Dove, &amp;c.</HI> Or, if that <HI>Oh will not &s;et him at liberty, &s;he takes up that</HI> (wo) <HI>to expre&s;s her mi&s;ery: Wo is me that I &s;ojourn in Me&s;hec, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>In her mouth was an olive-leaf.] The olive never ca&s;teth her leaf, and is greene&s;t in the &s;pring,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pliny.</HI> It might very well continue &s;o under water, during the flood. It may al&s;o very well, by an allegory, &s;et forth that Grace and Peace by <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> brought in the mouth of his Mini&s;ters in this Evening of the World, <HI>Rom.</HI> 10.15. The Dove returned at fir&s;t without her errand; but &s;ent again, &s;he brought better tidings.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 2 Tim. 2.24. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Epictet.</NOTE> The Man of God mu&s;t not onely be apt to teach, but <HI>patient, in meekne&s;s in|&s;tructing tho&s;e that oppo&s;e them&s;elves; proving, if at any time God will give them repentance.</HI> All are not &s;ent into the vineyard at the &s;ame hour of the day. Holy <HI>Melancthon,</HI> being him&s;elf new|ly converted, thought it impo&s;&s;ible for his hearers to with&s;tand the evidence of the Go&s;pel. But after he had been a Preacher a while, 'tis &s;aid he complained, <HI>That old Adam was too hard for young Melancthon.</HI> And yet, he wanted not afterwards the Seal of his Mini&s;try. For, among many others converted by him, was that &s;weet Saint, <HI>George</HI> Prince of <HI>Anhalt,</HI> who&s;e hou&s;e was <HI>Eccle&s;ia, Academia, Curia;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Melch. Adam.</NOTE> and who&s;e heart was &s;o upright with God, his life &s;o laudable among&s;t men, that <HI>Melancthon</HI> once, (publikely defending the certainty of our future felicity by this Argument, that godly men mu&s;t be hereafter rewarded, wicked men puni&s;hed,) he named this pious Prince,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Scultet. ex ore</HI> Bucholceri, <HI>qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> Melancthonis <HI>fuit auditor.</HI></NOTE> as an unque&s;tionable example of &s;uch a man, as might a&s;&s;uredly expect the promi&s;ed Crown of Life eternal, which God the righteous Judg will give to all his, 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Go forth of the Ark</HI>] Learn we of this holy Pa|triark, to do all by Gods direction, and not dare to attempt any thing without his warrant; approving our &s;elves to him in our comings in, and goings out.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 91.</NOTE> He hath charged his Angels with us &s;o long as we keep the Kings high way:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jere. 20.7.</NOTE> But if we go out of his precincts, we go out of his protection. Take coun&s;e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> at his mouth, and then we may &s;afely &s;ay, <HI>Lord, if I be deceived, thou
<PB N="78" REF="44">ha&s;t deceived me.</HI> This, as at all times we have need to do, &s;o now e&s;pecially, when <HI>there is</HI> (as 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 15.5) <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> peace to him that goeth out, nor to him that cometh in, but great vexation upon all countries. Nation being de&s;troyed of Nation, and City of City, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Every bea&s;t after their kinde.]</HI> Heb. <HI>after their families:</HI> That is, not confu&s;edly and pell-mell (as we &s;ay) but di&s;tinctly and in order: <HI>The Lyon with the Lyone&s;s, &amp;c. every male with his female, the clean by them&s;elves, and the unclean by them&s;elves.</HI> And as the&s;e latter came to the Ark unclean, and unclean they departed; &s;o do millions now-adays, to the Ordi|nances. A Preacher hath as much joy to &s;ee them there, as <HI>John Bapti&s;t</HI> had to &s;ee the Phari&s;ees thronging to his Bapti&s;m, when he cryed out,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 3.</NOTE> <HI>O generation of vipers,</HI> who &s;ent for you? who <HI>hath forewarned you, &amp;c?</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And Noah builded an altar to the Lord.]</HI> This was his fir&s;t care, and &s;o it was <HI>Abrahams</HI> where-ever he came. It mu&s;t be al&s;o ours, after great deliverances e&s;pecially. Gods mer|cies are binders: <HI>Beneficium po&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lat officium.</HI> He is content we have the comfort of his ble&s;&s;ings, &s;o he may have the prai&s;e of them. This Pepper-corn is all the rent he looks for. O cover we Gods Altar <HI>with the calves of our lips,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 13.15. P&s;al. 69.31.</NOTE> giving thanks to his name.</HI> This will plea&s;e him better then <HI>an ox that hath horns and hoofs.</HI> Onely let it be done, the fir&s;t thing that we do, after the receipt of a benefit, which el&s;e will &s;oon wax &s;tale and putrifie as fi&s;h. No part of the thank offering might be kept un&s;pent to the third day. <HI>Hezekiah</HI> wrote his &s;ong the third day after his recovery. <HI>Noah</HI> was no &s;ooner out of the Ark, but he offered on his new-built Altar; as well for te&s;tification of his thankfulne&s;s, as for con|firmation of his Faith, in that Lamb of God, &s;lain and &s;acrificed from the beginning of the world.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 5.19.</NOTE> God was now al&s;o in Chri&s;t reconciling this new world to him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And the Lord &s;melled a &s;weet &s;avor,]</HI> Heb. <HI>a &s;avor of re&s;t.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">&mdash;<HI>Minimo capi|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ur thuris honor<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Deu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. I&s;ai. 1.</NOTE> Greek, <GAP DESC="foreign">, which the Apo&s;tle followeth, &s;aying, <HI>That Chri&s;t gave him&s;elf for us an offering, and a &s;acrifice to God, for a &s;mall of &s;weet &s;avor, Ephe&s;.</HI> 5.2. All our &s;acrifices are accept|ed for this of Chri&s;t, which otherwi&s;e would be turned off, with <HI>who required the&s;e things at your hands?</HI> The &s;acrifice of the wicked is abomination to the Lord; yea, though he &s;hould bring <HI>thou&s;ands of rams,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Micah 6.7.</NOTE> and ten thou&s;and rivers of oy<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> with tho&s;e mi&s;|creants in <HI>Micah,</HI> that by their munificence would fain have pur|creants
<PB N="79" REF="44">cha&s;ed a di&s;pen&s;ation to &s;in: whereas <HI>Noah</HI> with his Oxe, Ram,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Propter anima|lia multa vel grandia non pla|cuit.</HI> Peter. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> He-goat, Turtle, and young Pigeon, laid in for him by God him|&s;elf for this &s;ame purpo&s;e, is highly accepted in that beloved One, as Chri&s;t is called, <HI>Eph.</HI> 1.6. <HI>[The Lord &s;aid in his heart]</HI> All his promi&s;es are heart-&s;prung, the i&s;&s;ue of a mo&s;t faithfull and righteous will, void of any the lea&s;t in&s;incerity and fal&s;hood: what&s;oever he &s;peaks, he &s;peaks from his heart; we may write upon't. <HI>The Eternity of I&s;rael cannot lye,</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 15.29. <HI>[I will not again cur&s;e the ground, &amp;c for the imagination of mans heart]</HI> As who &s;hould &s;ay, Man doth but his kind now, in committing evill before me. He hath by his fall brought upon him&s;elf a mi&s;erable nece&s;&s;ity of &s;inning, &s;o that he cannot but <HI>doe wickedly with both hands earne&s;tly;</HI> which though it be no excu&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mic. 7.3.</NOTE> but an aggravation rather of his actuall &s;in (that he doth it out of the pravity of his nature) yet I will not take advantages to deal with him after his de&s;erts; for then there would be no end of making worlds, and unmaking them againe. <HI>I will not cur&s;e, I will not &s;mite any more.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;a. 9.13.</NOTE> Where note, That Gods &s;miting his creature, is a fruit of &s;in, and a peece of the cur&s;e. And unle&s;s men <HI>returne to him that &s;miteth them,</HI> all that they &s;uffer here, is but a typicall hell. Here the leaves onely fall upon them, the trees will fall upon them hereafter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>While the earth remaineth</HI>] Heb. <HI>All the dayes of the earth.</HI> The earth then (though <HI>Solomon</HI> in &s;ome &s;en&s;e &s;ay it endu|reth for ever) hath its &s;et and certaine number of dayes appointed it by God. For the earth al&s;o, and the works therein &s;hall be burnt up, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.10. And this the Heathen had heard of, and hammered at; as <HI>Lucretius</HI> who di&s;putes the matter out of naturall cau&s;es. So doth <HI>Tully, de nat. Deorum, lib.</HI> 1, 2. And <HI>Ovid. Metamorph.</HI> 1. <HI>E&s;&s;e quoque in fatis meminit, &amp;c.</HI> There he hath al&s;o a large relation of the generall flood in <HI>Deucalions</HI> dayes; &s;o he calleth <HI>Noah. Lucian</HI> hath the like in his book, <HI>de Dea Syriae.</HI> And <HI>Plutarch</HI> &s;peaketh of the &s;ending forth of the Dove,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dialog. de in|du&s;tr. animal.</NOTE> and of her return unto <HI>Deucalion</HI> into the Ark. But we have a more &s;ure word of Prophe&s;ie. <HI>[Cold and heat, and &s;ummer and winter, &amp;c.] Lopez de Gomar<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> &s;aith that the Kings of <HI>Mexico,</HI> when they are con&s;ecrated,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lopez de Gom.</NOTE> u&s;e to take their oath after this manner: <HI>I &s;wear that the Sun, during my life &s;hall bold on his cour&s;e, and keep his wonted glory and brightne&s;&s;e and that the clouds &s;hall &s;end down rain, the rivers &s;hall run, and the earth bring forth all manner of fruit, &amp;c.</HI> But can any of the vanities of the Heathen give rain, <HI>&amp;c?</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="80" REF="45">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Be fruitfull and multiply</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>HEre God reneweth the world by the &s;ame word wherewith he had created it; and being reconciled to mankinde, he ble&s;|&s;eth them in like manner, as before the Fall. Sin once pardoned, is as if it never had been committed. Chri&s;t tells his returning <HI>Shula|mite,</HI> that &s;he was as amiable in every point as &s;he had been before her relap&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant 7.1.</NOTE> <HI>Chap.</HI> 4.1. her haire, teeth, temples, all as faire, and well featured as ever.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And the feare of you, &amp;c.] Timor, quo &agrave; be&s;tiis timea|mini, &amp; terror quo bestias terreatis. Pi&s;cat.</HI> This is a peece of Gods Image yet remaining in man, that every nature of <HI>wild bea&s;ts, birds,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 3.7. <HI>Monoceros inte|rimi pote&s;t, capi nan pote&s;t</HI> Solin.</NOTE> creeping things, and things in the &s;ea is tamed, and hath been tamed of the nature of man.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Every moving thing that liveth &s;hall be meat for you</HI>] God of his goodne&s;s grants here to mankinde, after the flood the u&s;e of fle&s;h and wine, that the new and much-weakned world might have new and more &s;trengthning nouri&s;hment. For it is not to be doubted, but that by the deluge, a great decay was wrought both in the earth with its fruits, and al&s;o in mans nature. Divers wales and &s;carres as it were, of Gods wrath and malediction did abide and appear in the earth. Sundry maladies al&s;o and infirmities befell mans body, not felt before the flood. God therefore in great mercy provides, <HI>penu quoddam &amp; pharmacopolium mundo &s;ene&s;centi,</HI> new food and phy&s;ick for the langui&s;hing world. <HI>Every moving thing that liveth, &amp;c.</HI> Onely, <HI>as the green herb have I given you all things.</HI> That is, as you may u&s;e them as freely as you u&s;ed to do herbes, &s;o you mu&s;t u&s;e them &s;oberly, and without curio&s;ity; taking &s;uch things as are at hand, and eating to live, not living to eat, as the rich glutton, that fared deliciou&s;ly every day; <Q><HI>Ingluvies,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE> &amp; tempe&s;tas, barathrumque macelli.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>But fle&s;h with the life thereof, the blood</HI>] Blood was forbidden, Fir&s;t, as not &s;o whol&s;ome food. Secondly, le&s;t by being fle&s;ht in blood, they &s;hould become bloody minded. Thirdly, blood, the organ of life, is holy to God the authour of life (who was al&s;o to be pacified by the blood of his Son) and therefore they &s;hould not pollute or prophane it, by devouring thereof.</P>
<PB N="81" REF="45">
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Your blood of your lives will I require</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> I will puni&s;h it either by the Magi&s;trate, or (if he faile to do his office) by mine own immediate hand; as he did in <HI>David,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Flac. Illyric.</NOTE> Charles</HI> the ninth of <HI>France, Richard</HI> the third of <HI>England, Felix</HI> Count of <HI>Waterburg,</HI> and others, that either were above Law, or e&s;caped the la&s;h of it. See for this, The Thunderbolt of Gods judgements, <HI>lib.</HI> 2. <HI>cap.</HI> 4, 5, 16. <HI>Richard</HI> the third,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Daniels</HI> Chro. continued by <HI>Tru&s;&s;el.</HI></NOTE> u&s;ed the in&s;truments of his bloody plots, as men do their candles; burn the fir&s;t out to a &s;nuffe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> and then having lighted another, tread that under foot.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Who &s;o &s;heddeth mans blood</HI>] Some are of opinion, that before the flood, the puni&s;hment of murther and other capitall crimes, was onely excommunication, and exclu&s;ion from the Church and their fathers family. And that now fir&s;t, God made murther to be a matter of death. The fir&s;t-born had power, at fir&s;t, over their own families, to ble&s;s, cur&s;e, ca&s;t out, di&s;-inherit, yea and puni&s;h with death, <HI>Gen.</HI> 38.24. even in ca&s;e of adultery,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Godw.</HI> Heb. Antiq.</NOTE> as &s;ome will have it thus among the people of God. But what a madne&s;s was that in the <HI>Egyptians</HI> to make no con&s;cience of murther, that they might enjoy their lu&s;t? And what a blindne&s;s to make le&s;s account of murther then adultry? <HI>Gen.</HI> 12.13.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Preachers Travels by <HI>Jo Cartwright.</HI></NOTE> I have &s;een (&s;aith the Preacher in his travels) the King of <HI>Per&s;ia</HI> many times to alight from his hor&s;e, onely to do ju&s;tice to a poor body. He puni&s;heth theft and man-&s;laughter &s;o &s;everely,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Les ombres des defuncts &s;ciurs de Villemor &amp; de Fonta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ues.</HI> pag. 46.</NOTE> that in an age a man &s;hall not hear either of the one, or of the other. A &s;everity fit for <HI>France;</HI> where within ten years, &s;ix thou&s;and Gentlemen have been &s;lain, &s;aith he, as it appears by the Kings pardons.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And I, behold I e&s;tabli&s;h my Covenant with you</HI>] This Covenant God had made with them before the flood; but here he renews it for their further confirmation; for he knows our in|firmities, and therefore &s;eals againe. This Covenant is &s;aid to be made with an oath, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 54.9. yet we finde no &s;uch thing here ex|pre&s;&s;ed, becau&s;e Gods bare word, is as &s;ure as an oath. So God is &s;aid to have &s;worn to <HI>Abraham,</HI> that which he &s;aid to him onely, <HI>Exod.</HI> 32.13. with <HI>Gen.</HI> 12.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And with every living creature, &amp;c.]</HI> Note this a|gain&s;t Anabapti&s;ts, who exclude Infants, for that they want the u&s;e of rea&s;on. And yet that was but a fooli&s;h rea&s;on of the <HI>Canonist,</HI> that Infants are therefore to be bapti&s;ed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sphinx</HI> Philo&s;. pag. 229.</NOTE> becau&s;e the Di&s;ciples brought to our Saviour, not the A&s;&s;e onely, but the Foal al&s;o.</P>
<PB N="82" REF="46">
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>This is the t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ken of the Covenant, &amp;c.]</HI> See here the antiquity of confirming mens faith, by outward &s;igns, as by the two trees in Paradi&s;e: and here, the Word and Sacrament go to|gether. And as God, in <HI>Noah,</HI> made a Covenant with his po&s;te|rity al&s;o, and confirmed it with a &s;ign, &s;o doth he in Chri&s;t with the Church, and ratified it with the Sacraments; be&s;ides, witne&s;|&s;es we have three in heaven, and three in earth, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>I doe &s;et my bow in the cloud, &amp;c.]</HI> There it was be|fore, but not till now as a token of the Covenant; as &s;till it is ap|plyed for a &s;ign of grace from God to his Church, <HI>Rev.</HI> 4.3. and 10.1. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 1.28. It is planted in the clouds, as if man were &s;hooting at God, and not God at man. This bow with both ends downward, and back to heaven, mu&s;t needs be an emblem of mer|cy; for he that &s;hooteth, holdeth the back of the bow from him. Of Gods bow we read,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ambro&s;.</NOTE> but not of his arrows, &s;aith <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> on this text.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 7.12, 13.</NOTE> <HI>He hath bent his bow, and made it ready,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David</HI> but if he ordain his arrows, it is not, but again&s;t the per&s;e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">tours. If he &s;hoot at his &s;ervants, it is as <HI>Jonathan</HI> &s;hot at his friend <HI>David;</HI> to warn them, not to wound them. They are arrows of the Lords deliverance,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 King. 13.17, 19. P&s;al. 32.7.</NOTE> which therefore he multiplyes, that they may compa&s;s him about with &s;ongs of deliverance. If he bend his bow like an enemy. <HI>Lam.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.4. yet in wrath he remembreth mercy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>The bow &s;hall be &s;een in the cloud</HI>] In this heaven-bow, there are many wonders: Fir&s;t, the beautifull &s;hape and va|rious colours; In which re&s;pect <HI>Plato</HI> thinks the Poets feign <HI>Iris,</HI> or the Rainbow, to be the daughter of <HI>Thanmas,</HI> or admiration. The wateri&s;h colours therein &s;ignifie (&s;ay &s;ome) the former over|throw of the world by water. The fiery colours, the future judge|ment of the world by fire. The green, that pre&s;ent grace of free|dome from both, by vertue of Gods Covenant, whereof this bow is a &s;ign. Next, the Rainbow hath in it two contrary &s;ignificati|ons, <HI>viz.</HI> of rain, and fair-weather; of this in the evening, of that in the morning, &s;aith <HI>Scaliger.</HI> Adde hereunto, that whereas na|turally it is a &s;ign of rain (and is therefore feigned by the Poets to be the me&s;&s;enger of <HI>Jun<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> and called <HI>imbrifera,</HI> or &s;howry) yet it is turned by God into a &s;ure &s;ign of dry weather, and of re&s;traint of waters. Let us learn to look upon it, not onely in the naturall cau&s;es, as it is an effect of the Sun in a thick cloud; but as a Sacra|mentall &s;ign of the Covenant of Grace;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;a. 54.9, 10.</NOTE> a monument of Gods both Ju&s;tice in drowning the world, and Mercy in con&s;erving it
<PB N="83" REF="46">from the like calamity. The <HI>Jews</HI> have an odd conceit, That the name <HI>Jehovah</HI> is written on the Rainbow. And therefore, as oft as it appeareth unto them, they go forth of doors,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Maimo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">y.</NOTE> hide their eyes, confe&s;s their &s;ins, (that de&s;erved a &s;econd deluge&punc;) and cele|brate Gods goodne&s;s, in &s;paring the wicked world, and remem|bring his Covenant. Set a&s;ide their &s;uper&s;tition, and their practice invites our imitation.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bern.</NOTE> <HI>Tam Dei memini&s;&s;e opui e&s;t quam re&s;pirare.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15, 16. <HI>I will remember</HI>] That is, I will make you to know and remember by this vi&s;ible Monitor.
<Q><L><HI>Segni&ugrave;s irritant animum demi&s;&s;a per aures,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Quam quae &s;unt oculis commi&s;&s;a fidelibus.</HI></L></Q> The Rainbow is a double Sacrament, an&s;wering both to Bapti&s;m and the Lords Supper; and declares by its colours (&s;aith One) how <HI>Chri&s;t came by water and blood,</HI> 1 <HI>John</HI> 5.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>This is the token of the Covenant.]</HI> This is often re|peated, that it may be the better ob&s;erved, and we full a&s;&s;ured;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 6.7. <HI>Exacues ea, i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> e&s;t, accurat&egrave; &amp; commodi&s;&s;im&egrave; inculcabis.</HI> Bux|torf. <HI>Lexic.</HI></NOTE> as <HI>Pharaohs</HI> dream was for this cau&s;e doubled. God goes over the &s;ame thing often with us, as the knif doth the Whet&s;tone, which is the Scripture-allu&s;ion. He well knows how &s;low of heart we are, and how dull of hearing; and therefore whets and beats things of high concernment upon us, that we may once apprehend and embrace them, <HI>Revel.</HI> 10.1.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel. 10.1. exp.</NOTE> Chri&s;t is &s;aid to have a Rainbow on his head, to &s;hew that he is faithful and con&s;tant in his pro|mi&s;es, and that tempe&s;ts &s;hall blow over. Let us &s;ee Gods love in his corrections, as by a Rainbow we &s;ee the beautiful image of the Suns light, in the mid&s;t of a dark and wateri&s;h cloud.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And Noah began to be an husbandman</HI>] <HI>Veteres &s;i quem virum, bonum colonum appella&s;&s;ent, ampli&s;&s;ime lauda&s;&s;e ex|i&s;timabant.</HI> Cic. <HI>Nunquam vilior erat annona Romae, referente Pliuio, qu&agrave;m cum terram colerent iidem qui Remp. regerent; qua&s;i gauderet terra laureato vomere, &s;cilicet, &amp; Aratore triumphali.</HI> See 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 26.10. <HI>[And he planted a vineyard.]</HI> Hence <HI>Bero|&s;us,</HI> and the Poets call him <HI>Janus Oenotrius. Janus,</HI> of the He|brew <HI>iajin vinum,</HI> and <HI>Oenotrius</HI> of <GAP DESC="foreign">, whence our Engli&s;h word <HI>Wine.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And was drunk.]</HI> For his own &s;hame, but our learn|ing. <HI>In&s;truunt nos patres tum docentes tum labentes.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Augu&s;tin.</NOTE> The be&s;t have their blemi&s;hes, and a black-part, as that cloud had, that conducted <HI>I&s;rael</HI> out of <HI>Egypt;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 12.1.</NOTE> which while the <HI>Egyptians</HI> fol|lowed,
<PB N="84" REF="47">they fell into the Sea. <HI>[And was uncovered within his tent.]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Operta recludit.</NOTE> One hours drunkenne&s;s bewrayes that, which more then &s;ix hundred yeers &s;obriety had mode&s;tly concealed. Well might <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;ay, <HI>Wine is a mocker:</HI> For it mocked <HI>Noah</HI> with a witne&s;s; and expo&s;ed him to the mockage of his own bo&s;om-bird.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And Ham, the father of Canaan, &s;aw</HI>] The <HI>Hebrews</HI> &s;ay, That <HI>Canaan</HI> fir&s;t &s;aw it, and then &s;hewed it to <HI>Ham</HI> his father, who looks upon it with delight, <HI>&V;t vultures ad mal&egrave; olentia feruntur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ba&s;il,</HI> As carrion-kites are carried after &s;tinking carca&s;es. <HI>[And told his two brethren without.] Sic &amp; impii hodi&egrave; ex Eccle&s;iae tragoediis comoedias componunt.</HI> How glad are the wicked, if they can but get any hint to lay hold on, where|by to bla&s;pheme,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jere. 20.10.</NOTE> and blaze abroad the Saints infirmities. <HI>Report, &s;ay they, and wee'l report:</HI> yea, rather then want matter again&s;t Gods people, they'll &s;uck it out of their own fingers ends. But if &s;uch a thing as this fall out, that <HI>Noah</HI> be drunk, though but once in an age, the banks of bla&s;phemy will &s;oon be broken down, and the whole race of Religious per&s;ons mu&s;t rue for it; among the&s;e <HI>Canaanites</HI> &s;ome al&s;o will be found to excu&s;e them in it, as <HI>Scaliger</HI> doth <HI>Ham.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And Sem and Japhet took a garment.] Ham</HI> had no hand in this good work;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Con&s;tant. Mag.</HI> Theodoret. <HI>lib.</HI> 1. <HI>Eccle&s;. hi&s;t. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ap.</HI> 11.</NOTE> which &s;hews, what a good one he was, and how far from being of that good Emperors minde, who &s;aid, <HI>That if he &s;hould finde a Bi&s;hop committing adultery, he would rather cover that unclean act with his imperial cloak, then &s;uffer it to come abroad to the &s;candal of the weak, and the &s;corn of the wicked.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And Noah awoke from his wine.</HI>] And returned no more to it. Once was enough: the time pa&s;t may well &s;uffice, to have walked in exce&s;s of wine,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 4.3.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Peter.</HI> Wee'l buy repentance &s;o dear no more. It is expre&s;ly noted of <HI>Judah,</HI> that he <HI>knew Tamar again no more.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 38.26.</NOTE> And we may be well a&s;&s;ured, That <HI>Noah</HI> was never drunk again.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 23.35.</NOTE> <HI>Solomons</HI> drunkard cryes, <HI>When &s;hall I awake! I will &s;eek it yet again.</HI> As Swine break their bellies, &s;o do &s;uch men their heads,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 4.11. <HI>Malle &s;e vitam quam vinum cripi.</HI> Augu&s;t. <HI>de temp. &s;erm.</HI> 131.</NOTE> with filthy quaffing; yea, <HI>Whoredom and wine, and new wine, take away the heart,</HI> &s;aith the Prophet: They be&s;ot and infatuate, yea, rob a man of him&s;elf, and lay a bea&s;t in his room. Our drunkards &s;ay, as the Vine in <HI>Jothams</HI> parable. <HI>Non po&s;&s;um relinquere vinum meum. Take away my liquor, you
<PB N="85" REF="47">take away my life.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Harris</HI> his drunkards cup.</NOTE> How often</HI> (&s;aith a grave Divine) <HI>have I &s;een vermine &s;ucking the drunkards blood, as fa&s;t as he that of the grape and mault, yet would he not leave his hold, or loo&s;e his draught!</HI> Some be buckt with drink, and then laid out to be &s;un'd and &s;corn'd. <HI>[And knew what his yonger &s;on had done unto him.]</HI> It is probable, That finding him&s;elf covered with a cloke, he asked his wife and children how he came covered?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pi&s;cator.</NOTE> and that then <HI>Sem</HI> and <HI>Japhet</HI> told him all the matter; which moved him to ble&s;s them. It is our wi&s;e&s;t way, to do what good we can to others. And though they, for pre&s;ent, being drunk with malice, or ra&s;h anger, know it not, yet a waking-time may come, when they may &s;ee the good, and ble&s;s us for it, as <HI>David</HI> did <HI>Abigail,</HI> 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 25.33. When he had &s;lept out his drunken pa&s;&s;ion, he &s;aw cau&s;e to ble&s;s God, to ble&s;s her, and to ble&s;s her coun&s;el. Ma&s;ter <HI>Gilpins</HI> plain-dealing with the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Durham</HI> how well it &s;ucceeded; See his life written by Bi&s;hop <HI>Carleton, pag.</HI> 58.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And he &s;aid, Cur&s;ed be Canaan.]</HI> Becau&s;e an imitator, and abbettor of his fathers &s;in: Neither good egg, nor good bird, as they &s;ay. God him&s;elf hath cur&s;ed &s;uch caytiffs with a cur&s;e. <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.17. <HI>The eye that mocketh at his father, and de&s;pi&s;eth to obey his mother; the ravens of the valley &s;hall pick it out, and the young eagles &s;hall eat it.</HI> Now they are cur&s;ed with a witne&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Effo&s;&s;os oeidos voret atro gut|ture corvus.</HI> Catul. <HI>Per coacervatos poreat domus im|pia luctus.</HI> Oedip. <HI>apud</HI> Ovid. Daniels <HI>Chron. pag.</HI> 112.</NOTE> whom the Holy Gho&s;t thus cur&s;eth, in &s;uch emphatical maner, with &s;uch exqui&s;ite terms. Their parents al&s;o through their un|naturalne&s;s are compell'd to cur&s;e them, as <HI>Noah</HI> here: As <HI>Oedi|pus</HI> of old, and our <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;econd, who &s;eeing a few hours before he died, a li&s;t of their names, that had con&s;pired with the King of <HI>France,</HI> and Earl <HI>Richard</HI> (his &s;on and &s;ucce&s;&s;or) again&s;t him; and finding therein his &s;on <HI>John</HI> to be the fir&s;t, falls into a grievous pa&s;&s;ion, both cur&s;ing his &s;ons, and the day wherein him|&s;elf was born; and in that di&s;temperature, departs the world, which &s;o often him&s;elf had di&s;tempered. <HI>The cau&s;ele&s;s cur&s;e in|deed</HI> (though from a parents mouth) <HI>&s;hall not come, Prov.</HI> 26.2. Such as was that, that befel <HI>Julius Palmer</HI> Martyr, who when he asked his mother ble&s;&s;ing, <HI>Thou &s;halt, &s;aid &s;he, have Chri&s;ts cur&s;e and mine, where&s;oever thou goe&s;t.</HI> He pau&s;ing a little, as one a|mazed at &s;o heavy a greeting, at length &s;aid, <HI>O mother, your own cur&s;e you may give me, which God knoweth I never de&s;erved; but Gods cur&s;e you cannot; for he hath already ble&s;&s;ed me, and I &s;hall be
<PB N="86" REF="48">ble&s;&s;ed. As for money and goods, &s;aid &s;he, which thou &s;ue&s;t to me for, as bequeathed thee by thy father, I have none of thine. Thy father bequeathed nothing for hereticks: Faggots I have to burn thee; more thou gette&s;t not at my hands. Mother, &s;aid he, where|a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> you have cur&s;ed me; I again pray to God to ble&s;s and pro&s;per you, all your life long.</HI> And &s;o he departed, and &s;hortly after, valiantly &s;uffered for the truth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n. fol.</HI> 1755. <HI>&amp;</HI> 1761. The wilde Iri&s;h inflict an heavy cur&s;e on all their po&s;terity, if ever they &s;hould &s;ow corn, build hou&s;es, or learn the Engli&s;h tongue. <HI>Heyl. Geog.</HI> 508. Camdens <HI>E|li&s;ab. p.</HI> 116, 117.</NOTE> at <HI>Newbury</HI> in <HI>Bark&s;hire,</HI> having &s;ometimes been Fellow of <HI>Magdalen</HI> Colledg in <HI>Oxford;</HI> and all King <HI>Edwards</HI> days an ob&s;tinate Papi&s;t. Thus for the cau&s;ele&s;s cur&s;e of parents. But where it is ju&s;t, it lights heavy. The very complaint of a parent makes a loud cry in Gods ears, <HI>Judg.</HI> 9.56. It is &s;aid, That <HI>God, by cutting off Abimelech, rendred the wickedne&s;s that he did to his father.</HI> And who can read with dry eyes that pitiful &s;up|plication of the old Emperor <HI>Andronicus,</HI> to his young nephew of the &s;ame name, <HI>Turk. hi&s;t. fol.</HI> 172? But when it proceeds to a cor&s;e, lamentable effects have followed. <HI>Leonard</HI> &s;on of the Lord <HI>Dacres</HI> (one of the Rebels in the North again&s;t Queen <HI>Eli|zabeth</HI>) who&s;e father prayed God upon his death-bed, to &s;end him much &s;orrow for his di&s;obedience, drew forth a mo&s;t poor life in the <HI>Netherlands,</HI> whither he e&s;caped, living upon a very &s;lender pen&s;ion from the <HI>Spaniard.</HI> That Rebellion (like the bubbles which children blow up into the ayr,) was no &s;ooner blown up, then blown out; and fell into the eyes of tho&s;e, which with the bla&s;ts of ambition, and &s;uper&s;tition held it up. But mo&s;t remarkable is that, and appo&s;ite to our pre&s;ent purpo&s;e, that <HI>Manlius</HI> reports of a certain mother,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">J<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">. Manlii. <HI>loc. co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 228. <HI>Invole<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> in te diab<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">us.</HI></NOTE> whom he and many others had &s;een leading about her mi&s;erable daughter, who was po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed by the devil upon her cur&s;ing her, and bidding <HI>the devil take her. Luther</HI> and others prayed publikely for the Girl; and when <HI>Luther</HI> &s;aid to the Devil,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Increpet te De|m&punc;</NOTE> <HI>The Lord rebuke thee Satan,</HI> the Devil an&s;wered, muttering through the Maids lips, <HI>Increpet, increp<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</HI> Another like example, the &s;ame Author hath, of a certain angry old man,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Idem ibidem.</NOTE> in the Town of <HI>Friburg</HI> in <HI>Mi&s;nia;</HI> Who bidding his &s;on do &s;ome bu&s;ine&s;s for him, and he making no ha&s;t to do it, nor &s;tirring from the place he &s;tood in; the father cur&s;ed him, and wi&s;hed he might never &s;tir alive from that place. God &s;aid <HI>Amen</HI> to it: and although he lived &s;even yeers after, yet there he &s;tood, leaning upon a desk while he &s;lept, eating little, and &s;peaking not much. When he was asked how he did? he would an&s;wer, That he was cha&s;ti&s;ed ju&s;tly by God, in who&s;e hand it was, what &s;hould
<PB N="87" REF="48">at length become of him here. But of his eternal &s;alvation by the merits of Chri&s;t alone, he nothing doubted; being cha&s;ti&s;ed of the Lord, that he might not be condemned with the world. The prints of his feet are to be &s;een in the pavement, where he &s;tood to this day, &s;aith the Hi&s;torian. After &s;even yeers &s;uffer|ing, he departed in the true Faith of Chri&s;t, with good hopes of a better e&s;tate in Heaven, <HI>September</HI> the eleventh, <HI>Anno</HI> 1552. <HI>[A &s;ervant of &s;ervants &s;hall he be to his brethren:]</HI> In which title, the Pope of <HI>Rome</HI> (not without the providence of God) will needs be his &s;ucce&s;&s;or. A &s;ervant of Gods &s;ervants, he will by all means be called. And yet he &s;tamps upon his coyn, <HI>That Nation and Countrey that will not &s;erve thee, &s;hall be rooted out.</HI> What pride equal to the Popes, making Kings ki&s;s his Pantofles, (upon which he hath Chri&s;ts Cro&s;s &s;hining with Pearls and precious &s;tones, <HI>&V;t plenis faucibus crucem Chri&s;ti derideat?</HI>)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sands <HI>his Re|lation of We&s;t. relig. &s;ect.</HI> 12.</NOTE> What humility greater then his, &s;hriving him&s;elf daily to an ordinary Prie&s;t? One while he will be filled, <HI>Servus &s;ervorum Dei;</HI> another while, <HI>Dominus regnorum mundi&punc;</HI> which is one of the Devils titles; yea, <HI>Dominus Deus no&s;ter Papa,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Johan. 23. <HI>i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Extravag.</HI></NOTE> taking upon him a power to excommunicate the very Angels al&s;o; yea, lifting up him&s;elf above Chri&s;t, who is called <HI>Pontifex Magnus, Hebrews</HI> 4.14. but the Pope calls him&s;elf <HI>Pontifex maximus. Gregory</HI> the Great was the fir&s;t that &s;tiled him&s;elf, <HI>A &s;ervant of &s;ervants;</HI> in oppo&s;ition for&s;ooth, to that proud Prelate of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> who affected to be called <HI>&V;niver&s;al Bi&s;hop.</HI> But after the death of <HI>Mauricius,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ph<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">cae adular<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;uppari&s;eri, &amp;c. Ut &s;uam po<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">&s;ta|tem per favorem parricidae ex|tenderet.</HI> Revii <HI>hi&s;t pontif. p.</HI> 45.</NOTE> when <HI>Phocas</HI> the Traytor came to be Emperor, this <HI>Gregory</HI> clawed him &s;hame|fully, and all to attain that dignity and dominion, that he &s;o much condemned in another. The Pope of <HI>Con&s;tantinople</HI> could not bear a &s;uperior, nor the Pope of <HI>Rome</HI> an equal. The one &s;ought to &s;ubdue to him&s;elf the Ea&s;t, the other Ea&s;t and We&s;t too; and thence grew all the heat betwixt them. See the like ambition under the colour of zeal for their Religion in <HI>Selymus</HI> the <HI>Turk</HI> and <HI>Hi&s;mael</HI> the <HI>Per&s;ian, Turk. hi&s;tor. foli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> 515.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed be the Lord God of Shem.] Shem</HI> &s;eems to have been the chief actor and per&s;wader of that reverent behavi|or; and therefore, as he is fir&s;t named, <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 23. before his elder brother <HI>Japhet;</HI> &s;o here he hath the fir&s;t and chief ble&s;&s;ing. It is good to be fir&s;t in a good matter, yea, prompt and pre&s;ent to
<PB N="88" REF="49">every good work,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Tit. 3.1.</NOTE> as <HI>Paul</HI> hath it. <HI>[And Canaan &s;hall be h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s &s;ervant.]</HI> This cur&s;e was not fulfilled of many hundred yeers after; till the &s;ins of the <HI>Amorites</HI> were grown full, and then it was accompli&s;hed. Gods forbearance is no acquittance. He can al&s;o turn a cur&s;e into a ble&s;&s;ing, as he did this to <HI>Araunah</HI> the Jebu&s;ite,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 5.7.</NOTE> of the wor&s;t and mo&s;t &s;tubborn of the <HI>Canaanites:</HI> For they held the Tower of <HI>Jebus</HI> from the po&s;terity of <HI>Sem,</HI> after all the re&s;t had yielded: Yet he became a godly Pro&s;elyte, and gave <HI>as a King</HI> his free-hold <HI>to King David,</HI> to build an Altar on, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 24.18. And this deed of his was long after remem|bred. <HI>Zach.</HI> 9.7. The like may be &s;aid of the <HI>Gibeonites,</HI> who are called <HI>Nethinims</HI> in <HI>Ezra</HI> and <HI>Nehemiah.</HI> They were made &s;er|vants to the <HI>Shemites,</HI> drawers of water to the Temple, as a kinde of puni&s;hment. God made this Cro&s;s a Mercy. Their employ|ment &s;o near the hou&s;e of God, gave them fit occa&s;ion to be par|takers of the things of God. And the Lord, we &s;ee, did wonder|fully honor them; the nearer they were to the Church, the nearer to God. It is good getting into his hou&s;e, though to be but a door-keeper with <HI>David,</HI> or a tankard-bearer, with the&s;e <HI>Gibeonites.</HI> Stand but in Gods way as he pa&s;&s;eth, and thou &s;halt be preferred.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>God per&s;wade Japhet,]</HI> Formone el&s;e can do it. Men may &s;peak per&s;wa&s;ively, but to per&s;wade, is proper to God alone. He <HI>&s;peaks to the heart, Ho&s;.</HI> 2.14. we to the ear onely. He per|&s;wadeth and allureth not onely by a moral per&s;wa&s;ion, but by an irre&s;i&s;tible inward drawing, <HI>Acts</HI> 11.17. In the Hebrew there is a &s;weet Agnomination, <HI>q. d.</HI> God &s;hall per&s;wade the per&s;wa&s;ible. He &s;hall draw them to faith and obedience, <HI>Monendo poti&ugrave;s qu&agrave;m minando, docondo qu&agrave;m ducendo,</HI> &s;aith Saint <HI>Au&s;tin,</HI> by in|forming not inforcing. He brings in his Elect by a merciful vio|lence. He &s;ent forth at fir&s;t not &s;wordmen, but fi&s;her-men; and prevailed by them in tho&s;e places,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Britannorum inacce&s;&s;a Roma|nis lo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a, Chri&s;to tamen &s;ubdit<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> Tertul.</NOTE> where the <HI>Romans</HI> could never come with all their forces. <HI>Eli&s;ha</HI> could do more with a ki&s;s then his man could do with a &s;taff, in rai&s;ing the dead childe. Let him <HI>ki&s;s me with the ki&s;&s;es of his mouth, Cant.</HI> 1.2. And then follows, <HI>Draw me, we will run after thee. [And he &s;hall dwell in the tents of Sem.]</HI> The Churches abode here, is but in tents: She hath no <HI>continuing City on earth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 13.14. 1 Tim. 3.16.</NOTE> but &s;eeks one to come.</HI> This, whether pro|phecy or prayer, was fulfilled when <HI>God manife&s;ted in the fle&s;h,</HI> was <HI>preached unto the Gentiles,</HI> and <HI>beleeved on in the world,</HI> &s;ome
<PB N="89" REF="49">thou&s;ands of yeers after. The <HI>Gentiles</HI> were converted by vertue of this prayer (as <HI>Paul</HI> was by Saint <HI>Stevens,</HI>) and as we enjoy the Go&s;pel by <HI>Latimers yet once more,</HI> and the prayers of other Martyrs.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28, 29. <HI>And Noah lived after the flood, &amp;c.]</HI> This man, if ever any that was born of a woman, had a <HI>long life,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 14.1.</NOTE> and full of mi&s;ery.</HI> He &s;aw the tenth generation after him before his death. But oh how oft was he occa&s;ioned to get under the Juniper-tree with <HI>Elias,</HI> and de&s;ire to dye? Before the flood, what a deal of wickedne&s;s and di&s;order beheld he in family, Church, and Com|mon-wealth, and all this puni&s;hed by the deluge to his un&s;peak|able heart-break? Soon after, he was mockt by his own &s;on, and de&s;pi&s;ed by almo&s;t all the re&s;t of his po&s;terity; who&s;e unheard-of hardine&s;s in building the Tower of <HI>Babel,</HI> he was <HI>nolens volens,</HI> forced to &s;ee and &s;uffer; and then &s;hortly after, the confu&s;ion of tongues as their ju&s;t puni&s;hment. What &s;hould I &s;peak of their &s;o many and &s;o great cruelties, in&s;olencies, tyrannical u&s;urpations, effu&s;ions of innocent blood, wars, &s;tirs &s;trifes, &s;uper&s;titions, and abominable idolatries under <HI>Nimrod, Jupiter Belus, Semiramis,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vix mihi per&s;ua|deo virum ex homi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e mi&s;erio|rem natum fu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;e quam Noah.</HI> Funccii <HI>Chron. fol.</HI> 17.</NOTE> Zoroa&s;ter,</HI> (the Magick-Ma&s;ter,) and other <HI>Emims</HI> and <HI>Zam|zummims</HI> of the Earth? Of all which, and a great deal more, this good old Patriark was, to his &s;orrow, not onely an ear but an eye-witne&s;s? All which con&s;idered, it mu&s;t needs be granted, that, living &s;o long, never any Martyr or other, out of Hell, &s;uffered more mi&s;ery then <HI>Noah</HI> did. And the like may be &s;aid of <HI>Athana&s;ius,</HI> of whom Ma&s;ter <HI>Hooker</HI> witne&s;&s;eth, That for the &s;pace of fourty &s;ix yeers, from the time of his con&s;ecration to &s;ucceed <HI>Alexander</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Alexandria,</HI> till the la&s;t hour of his life in this world, his enemies never &s;uffered him to enjoy the comfort of a peaceable day. Was not he to be reckoned a Martyr though he dyed in his bed?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Era&s;m. <HI>in vitae Chry&s;o&s;t.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Cur veriar Chry&s;o&s;tomum ap|pellare Martyrem?</HI> &s;aith <HI>Era&s;mus.</HI> And why may not any man &s;ay as much of <HI>Luther, &amp;c.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="90" REF="50">
<HEAD>CHAP. X. Ver&s;. 5. <HI>By the&s;e were the the I&s;les of the Gentiles</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THat is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>en</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>&amp;</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>qua&s;i dila<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">atio.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>Ignis Domini. Q. Curtius</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Darim,</HI> that he called upon the &s;acred and e|ternall fire.</NOTE> the Countries of <HI>Europe</HI> and <HI>A&s;ia</HI> the le&s;s, inhabited by <HI>Japhets</HI> po&s;terity. <HI>Europe</HI> hath its name, in Greek, from the latitude, and large &s;urface of it; which an&s;wers well to the name of <HI>Japhet</HI> (&s;ignifying inlargement) who together with his off-&s;pring, was by Gods appointment, to rule there far and wide toward the We&s;t and North. <HI>A&s;ia</HI> hath its name from two Hebrew words that &s;ignifie the fire of the Lord, which in <HI>Per&s;ia</HI> and other parts thereof, they &s;uper&s;titiou&s;ly deified. <HI>A&s;ia</HI> the le&s;s, was &s;o called fir&s;t by <HI>Attalus</HI> King of <HI>Pergamus;</HI> who being the la&s;t of that name, and race, made the <HI>Romans</HI> his heyrs by will. They turned his Country into a Province, and called it <HI>A&s;ia</HI> by the name of the Continent; as devouring, doubtle&s;s, in hope, that whole part of the world, by this &s;mall beginning. Hence, likely, came that fir&s;t di&s;tinction of the le&s;&s;er <HI>A&s;ia.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Nimrod, he began to be a mighty one</HI>] His name &s;igni|fies a <HI>Rebell:</HI> he was the chiefe <HI>Babel-builder,</HI> and there began to be a mighty one, a Giant, &s;aith the Greek (&s;uch another as <HI>Goliah</HI> was in his generation, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 17.51. where the &s;ame word is u&s;ed) a Magnifico, a Grandio, &s;uch a one as &s;ought to make him&s;elf great even to a proverb, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 9. But there is a double greatne&s;s: Fir&s;t, <HI>Genuine.</HI> Secondly, <HI>Belluine.</HI> This latter is no &s;uch commen|dation; a bea&s;t in this may, and doth exceed us; as in the latter, we exceed our &s;elves, and others.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>He was a mighty hunter</HI>] Of men, who&s;e lives he &s;acrificed to his lu&s;t, not of bea&s;ts for &s;acrifice to the Lord, as <HI>Aben-Ezra</HI> will have it, and takes occa&s;ion thereupon highly to commend him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Epiphan. here&s;.</HI> 38.</NOTE> But there wanted not tho&s;e that commended <HI>Cain</HI> al&s;o for killing his brother, and were therefore called <HI>Cainites.</HI> Of others we read, that extolled the <HI>Sodomites, Core</HI> and his complices, <HI>Judas</HI> the Traytor. Yea there was one <HI>Bruno</HI> found, that wrote an Oration in commendation of the Devill, who hath given him his Guerdon, no doubt, by this, unle&s;s he recanted that mon&s;trous madne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Out of that land went forth A&s;&s;ur</HI>] Either becau&s;e wickedne&s;s dwelt there, <HI>Zach.</HI> 5.11. for <HI>A&s;hur</HI> was a &s;on of <HI>Sem;</HI>
<PB N="91" REF="50">and might have &s;o much goodne&s;s in him, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 22. Or el&s;e he was hunted there-hence by <HI>Nimrod,</HI> who made him&s;elf the fir&s;t Monarch, and had <HI>Babel,</HI> in the land of <HI>Shinar,</HI> or <HI>Chaldea,</HI> for the beginning of his Kingdome.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>The &s;ame is a great City</HI>] As con&s;i&s;ting of three Cities, and having more people within the walls, then are now in &s;ome one Kingdome. See the greatne&s;s of this City &s;et forth in the, Preachers Travels, <HI>pag.</HI> 89. The greate&s;t City in the world at this day, is &s;aid to be <HI>Quin&s;ai</HI> in <HI>Tartary,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paul. Venet.</NOTE> which is a hundred miles about, as M. <HI>Paulus Venetus</HI> writeth, who him&s;elf dwelt therein,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Turk. hi&s;t.</HI> fo. 75</NOTE> about the year 1260. <HI>Cambalu</HI> the Imperiall City, and &s;eat of the great <HI>Cham</HI> of <HI>Tartary</HI> is in circuit twenty eight miles about. <HI>Nineveh</HI> was three dayes journey in <HI>Jonah's</HI> dayes: Now it is de|&s;troyed (as was long &s;ince prophe&s;ied by <HI>Nahum</HI>) being nothing el&s;e then a &s;epulchre of her &s;elf, a little Town of &s;mall trade,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nah. 2. &amp; 3.</NOTE> where the <HI>Patriarch</HI> of the <HI>Ne&s;torians</HI> keeps his &s;eat at the devotion of the Turk. As <HI>Su&s;a</HI> in <HI>Per&s;ia,</HI> once a Lilly (as the name &s;ignifies) for the &s;weet &s;cite, and &s;o rich, as afterwards is reported, (<HI>cap.</HI> 11.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Preachers Tra|vels,</HI> 88.</NOTE> <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 30) is now called <HI>Valdac</HI> of the poverty of the place.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>The&s;e are the &s;ons of Ham</HI>] More in number, and more &s;weetly &s;ituated, then the po&s;terity of either <HI>Shem</HI> or <HI>Japheth<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> thirty &s;ons and nephews of cur&s;ed <HI>Ham</HI> are here recited and re|gi&s;tred; when of ble&s;&s;ed <HI>Shem</HI> we finde but &s;ix and twenty, and of <HI>Japheth,</HI> but fourteen. And for their Countries, <HI>Canaan</HI> hath the navell of the world (<HI>Sumen totius orbis,</HI> as one calls that Country) a land that floweth with milk for nece&s;&s;ity, and hony for delight; where the harde&s;t rocks &s;weat out hony and oyl, <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.13. <HI>Exod.</HI> 3.17. <HI>Nihil mollius c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">lo, nihil uberius &s;olo,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>L. Flor.</HI> l. 1. c. 16 See Deut. 8.7, 8, 9, &amp; cap. 11.11, 12.</NOTE> as <HI>Florus</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Campania;</HI> a land that God had <HI>&s;pied out among all lands</HI> for his own peculiar people, yea for him&s;elf to dwell in. Lo this was <HI>Hams</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion; when his two better brethren, dwelt in the more barren wa&s;te Countries of the Ea&s;t and We&s;t. God deals by his people here, as the ho&s;t doth by his gue&s;ts, who lets them have the be&s;t meats, and faire&s;t lodgings, but re&s;erves the inheritance for his children. The Lord holds his &s;ervants to hard-meat many times (but then they have it of free-co&s;t) whereas the wicked eat of the fat and drink of the &s;weet, but their meat in their bowels is <HI>turned into the gall of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;pes, God &s;hall ca&s;t it out of their bellies, Job</HI> 20.14, 15. In fatting them he doth but fit them for de|&s;truction, as he did the&s;e <HI>Canaanites,</HI> who&s;e plea&s;ant land he after|wards
<PB N="92" REF="51">made a &s;poyl to his own <HI>I&s;rael.</HI> They grew a burden to that good land, which therefore for their wickedne&s;s &s;pued them out, <HI>Lev.</HI> 18.25. after they had filled it from corner to corner, with their abominable uncleanne&s;&s;es, <HI>Ezra</HI> 9.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Peleg, for in his dayes was the earth divided] Eber</HI> (of whom came the <HI>Ebrews</HI> or <HI>I&s;raelites, Exod.</HI> 1.15.) that he might have before his eyes a perpetuall monument of Gods ju&s;t di&s;plea&s;ure again&s;t the ambitious <HI>Babel-builders,</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">alls his &s;onne <HI>Peleg,</HI> or <HI>Divi&s;ion,</HI> becau&s;e in his dayes was the earth divided. It is good to write the remembrance of Gods worthy works whether of mercy or ju&s;tice, upon the names of our children, or otherwi&s;e as we can be&s;t, to put us in minde of them; for we need all helps, &s;uch is either our dulne&s;s or forgetfulne&s;s. What was it el&s;e that made <HI>David</HI> &s;o often to put the thorn to his brea&s;t? <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 103.1, 2, 3. And why would God have the plates of the cen&s;ers of tho&s;e &s;inners again&s;t their own &s;ouls, to be a covering to the Altar, but to be a memoriall to the children of <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> that no &s;tranger come near to offer incen&s;e, that he be not as <HI>Corah</HI> and his company, &amp;c? <HI>Numb.</HI> 16.38, 40.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Jok<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">an begat Almodad, &amp;c.]</HI> This man with his &s;ons may &s;eem to have &s;eated in the <HI>Ea&s;t-Indies.</HI> But fallen from <HI>Hebers</HI> faith to Hetheni&s;me, they are written in the du&s;t: there's little mention of them in the Scriptures. They have lo&s;t their Genealogie, as tho&s;e degenerate Prie&s;ts, who in the time of the captivity took &s;corn to be in the regi&s;ter, and were therefore wor|thily afterwards rejected by the <HI>Tir&s;hata.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ra 2.61.</NOTE></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And the Whole earth was of one language</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>UNity without verity, is no better then con&s;piracy. A legion of Devills could accord to get into one man; and, though many, yet they &s;peak and act as one in that po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion. That infer|nall Kingdome is not divided again&s;t it &s;elf. A &s;hame for Gods Saints to be at difference: What &s;hould &s;heep do &s;narling, like dogs, one at another? The children of this world are wi&s;er, a fair deal, in their generation; they can combine and comply, as here, though their &s;ociety be as un&s;avoury as the &s;lime and filth that
<PB N="93" REF="51">is congealed, when many Toads and other Vermine meet to|gether.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>In the land of Shinar</HI>] Which was a part of the gar|den of <HI>Eden,</HI> as mo&s;t Geographers think, fat and fruitfull &s;till above beliefe, <HI>Herodot.</HI> l. 1. c. 193. <HI>Plin.</HI> l. 6.26.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And they &s;aid one to another</HI>] One broached this coun&s;ell, and the re&s;t &s;oon con&s;ented.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 3. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Act. 18.5. <HI>Int&ugrave;s &amp; apud &s;e ae&s;tuabat prae <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">el<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ardore.</HI></NOTE> Let us con&s;ider one another to whet on to love and good works: One live-coal may &s;et a whole &s;tack on fire. When <HI>Silas</HI> came, <HI>Paul burned in &s;pirit,</HI> and preached lu&s;tily. <HI>[Let us make brick&punc; &amp;c.]</HI> Thus, wanting &s;tones they devi&s;ed matter for their cur&s;ed building. Good cau&s;e hath the Church to be as ingenious and &s;edulous in building Stair-ca&s;es for heaven, as the Devill and his Imps, in digging de&s;cents to hell.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Apud Babylonem Trajanu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Imp. vidit lacum bi|tumi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is, ex quo moenia Babylonis aedificata &s;uerant Cujus tanta vis e&s;t, ut permixtum cum lateribus, quovis &s;axs &s;it aut ferro poten|tius. Dio in vita</HI> Trajan. <HI>Jam cum Jove de divitiis licet certetis,</HI> Ca&s;&s;iod l. 7. <HI>Var.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">pi&s;t, 15. Habac. 2. Matth 11.12. <HI>Diri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">iunt, me|tapb, &agrave; ca&s;tris aut arc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> quapiam, quae irrumpeutib. ho|st<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> diripitur.</HI> H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lar.</NOTE> <HI>[And they had brick for &s;tone and &s;lime for morter]</HI> And yet though the walls were high and huge, this City was taken fir&s;t by <HI>Cyrus,</HI> afterwards by <HI>Alexander,</HI> and plundered at &s;everall times by many other enemies. <HI>Shu&s;a</HI> in <HI>Per&s;ia</HI> was fir&s;t built by <HI>Tithonus</HI> and his &s;on <HI>Memnon,</HI> who was &s;o exceeding prodigall, that, as <HI>Ca&s;&s;idorus</HI> writeth, he joyned the &s;tones together with gold; &s;o rich it was, that <HI>Ari&s;tagoras</HI> thus cheared up his &s;ouldiers that be&s;ieged it: This City if you can take, you may vye with <HI>Jove</HI> him&s;elf for wealth and riches. Here <HI>Alexander</HI> found 50000. talents of gold, be&s;ides &s;ilver. But what is all this to the heavenly <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> who&s;e pavement is pure gold, and her walls garni&s;hed with all pre|tious &s;tones <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> <HI>Rev.</HI> 21.19. Why do we then labour in the fire, to <HI>load our &s;elves with thick clay?</HI> Why doth not this <HI>Kingdome of heaven &s;uffer violence by us,</HI> &s;ith the violent take it by force, or make a prey, a prize of it (&s;o <HI>Hilary</HI> rendreth it) as &s;ouldiers do of a City they have taken? Oh that we could &s;ay of heaven, as <HI>Sixtus Ruffus</HI> doth of <HI>Cyprus, Cyprus famo&s;a divitiis paupertatem populi Rom. ut occuparetur, &s;ollicitavit!</HI> This I&s;land was anciently called, <HI>Macaria:</HI> Heaven more truly.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Let us build us a City and a Tower</HI>] This Tower rai|&s;ed a head of Maje&s;ty, 5164. paces from the ground, having its ba&s;is and circumference equall to the height. The pa&s;&s;age to goe up, went winding about the out&s;ide, and was of an exceeding great breadth; there being not onely room for hor&s;es, carts, &amp;c.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hey!</HI> Geog.</NOTE> to meet and turn, but lodgings al&s;o for man and bea&s;t, and (as <HI>Ver|&s;tegan</HI> reporteth) gra&s;&s;e and corn&punc;fields for their nouri&s;hment. <HI>[Let us make us a name]</HI> This is a di&s;ea&s;e that cleaves to us all, to
<PB N="94" REF="52"><HI>receive honour one of another, and not &s;eek the honour that cammeth from God onely, Joh.</HI> 5.44. A rare man he is &s;urely, that hath not &s;ome <HI>Babel</HI> of his own,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dr. <HI>Prid. contra Eudamon Joh.</HI></NOTE> whereon he be&s;tows pains and co&s;t, onely to be talked of. <HI>Hoc ego primus vidi,</HI> was <HI>Zabarelles <GAP DESC="foreign">. Epicurus,</HI> would have us believe, that he was the fir&s;t that ever found out the truth of things.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Secum literas e&s;&s;e natas, &amp; mori<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">uras,</HI> Suc|ton. <HI>Aug. de Civit. D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">,</HI> l. 16.</NOTE> <HI>P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lamon</HI> gave out, that all learn|ing was born, and would dye with him. <HI>Aratus</HI> the A&s;trologer, that he had numbred the Star<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, and written of them all. <HI>Archi|medes</HI> the Mathematician, that if he had but where to &s;et his foot. he could move the earth out of its place. <HI>Here&s;tratus</HI> burnt <HI>Diana's</HI> Temple for a name: And <HI>Plato</HI> writes of <HI>Protagoras,</HI> that he vaunted,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Plat<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> in Me<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> Tu&s;c.</HI> 3. <HI>Pro Archi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Pocta.</HI></NOTE> that whereas he had lived &s;ixty years, forty of them he had &s;pent in corrupting of youth. <HI>Tully</HI> tells us, that <HI>Gracchus</HI> did all for popular applau&s;e; and ob&s;erves that tho&s;e Philo&s;ophers that have written of the contempt of glory, have yet &s;et their names to their own writings, which &s;hews an itch after that glory, they per&s;waded others to de&s;pi&s;e. The&s;e two things (&s;aith <HI>Tully</HI> &s;omewhere of him&s;elf) I have to boa&s;t of,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Epi&s;t. famil.</HI> l. 7.</NOTE> <HI>Optima|rum artium &s;cientiam, &amp; maximarum rerum gloriam,</HI> my learned works, and noble acts. <HI>Julius Cae&s;ar</HI> had his picture &s;et upon the globe of the world, with a &s;word in his right hand, a book in his left,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gabriel Sim<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on in Symbo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is. Dion Ca&s;&s; in Tyberto.</NOTE> with this Motto, <HI>Ex utroque Cae&s;ar Vibius Rufus</HI> u&s;ed the chair wherein <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> was wont to &s;it, and was &s;lain; he married al&s;o <HI>Tullies</HI> widow, and boa&s;ted of them both, as if either for that &s;eat he had been <HI>Cae&s;ar,</HI> or for that wife an Oratour. When <HI>Maxi|mus</HI> dyed in the la&s;t day of his Con&s;ul&s;hip, <HI>Caninius Rebilus</HI> pe|titioned <HI>Cae&s;ar,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">O vigilantem Con&s;ulem qui tuto con&s;ulat<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> &s;ui tempore, &s;om|num non vidit.</NOTE> for that part of the day, that he might be &s;aid to have been <HI>Con&s;ul.</HI> So many of the Popi&s;h Clergy have with great care and co&s;t procured a Cardinals hat, when they have lain a|dying, that they might be entituled Cardinals in their Epitaph, as <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> writeth. But for mens enobling them&s;elves by building, tho&s;e &s;even wonders of the world were made meerly for a name. <HI>Pharos</HI> a watch-tower in <HI>Egypt</HI> (being one of the &s;even) was built by <HI>Ptolomie Philadelph,</HI> all of white marble; the chief Architect was <HI>So&s;tratus</HI> of <HI>Gnidos,</HI> who engraved on the work this in&s;cripti|on, <HI>So&s;tratus of Gnidos, &s;on of Dexiphanes, to the Gods protectours, for the &s;afeguard of Saylors.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Heyli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s</HI> Geog. 750.</NOTE> This In&s;cription he covered with plai&s;ter, and thereon engraved the name, and title of the King the founder: that (that &s;oon wa&s;ted and wa&s;hed away) his own that was written in marble, might be eternized to po&s;terity. <HI>This Tower,</HI>
<PB N="95" REF="52">&s;aith <HI>Wickam, is a known &s;tory.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>B.</HI> God wines <HI>Catalogue.</HI></NOTE> And <HI>Phidias</HI> the famous carver &s;o cunningly encha&s;ed his own countenance into <HI>Minerva's</HI> &s;heild at <HI>Athens,</HI> That it could not be defaced, but the &s;heild it &s;elf mu&s;t be disfigured.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. <HI>Geog. pag.</HI> 140.</NOTE> The <HI>Hague</HI> in <HI>Holland</HI> hath two thou&s;and hou&s;holds in it. The inhabitants will not wall it, as de&s;iring to have it counted rather the principle Village of <HI>Europe,</HI> then a le&s;&s;er City. And <HI>Sextus Marius,</HI> being once offended with his Neighbor, invited him to be his gue&s;t, for two days together. The fir&s;t of tho&s;e two days he pulled down his Neighbors Farm|hou&s;e; the next, he &s;et it up again, far bigger,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in Tiberio.</NOTE> and better then be|fore. And all this for a name, that his Neighbors might &s;ee and &s;ay, <HI>What good or hurt he could do them at his plea&s;ure.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And the Lord came down] Non motu locali, &s;ed actu judiciali.</HI> To &s;ee the City, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> that &s;o his &s;entence grounded not upon hear-&s;ay, or uncertain information, might be above all cavilla|tion or exception. A fair pre&s;ident for Judges. <HI>Caiaphas</HI> fir&s;t &s;entenced our Saviour, and then asked the A&s;&s;e&s;&s;ors what they thought of it? The chief captain fir&s;t commanded <HI>Paul</HI> to be &s;courged, and then examined, <HI>Acts</HI> 22. This was propo&s;terous. God though he knew all before, yet is &s;aid to come down to &s;ee. Let his actions be our in&s;tructions. No man mu&s;t be ra&s;hly pro|nounced a Leper: And the Judges mu&s;t make diligent inqui&s;iti|on, <HI>Deut.</HI> 19.18. as flints they mu&s;t carry fire, but not ea&s;ily ex|pre&s;s it. <HI>Potiphar</HI> was too ha&s;ty with <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> and <HI>David</HI> with <HI>Mephibo&s;heth. Aeneas Sylvius</HI> tells us of &s;ome places,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aene. Sylvius. <HI>Europ. cap.</HI> 20.</NOTE> where theeves taken but upon &s;u&s;pition, are pre&s;ently tru&s;&s;ed up, and three days after, they &s;it in judgment upon the party executed. If they finde him guilty, they let him hang, till he fall. As if not, they take down the body, and bury it honorably at the publike charge. This is not God-like, nor a point of wi&s;dom; for <HI>Ner|vus e&s;t &s;apientiae non temer&egrave; credere. [Which the children of men builded.] Nimrod</HI> chiefly, with his fellow <HI>Chamites.</HI> But that &s;ome of <HI>Shems</HI> and <HI>Japh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ts</HI> po&s;terity had a hand in it, is more then probable, by their common puni&s;hment, the confu&s;ion of tongues, <HI>Heber</HI> and his, had nothing to do with them; and there|fore retained the Hebrew tongue, called thenceforth the <HI>Jews Language, I&s;ai</HI> 36.11. Until they were carried captive to <HI>Baby|lon,</HI> where grew a mixture among&s;t them of <HI>Hebrew</HI> and <HI>Chal|dee:</HI> Whence came up the <HI>Syri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">k</HI> tongue common in our Savi|ours time, as appears by many <HI>Syriack</HI> words in the Go&s;pels.</P>
<PB N="96" REF="53">
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Behold the people is one, &amp;c.]</HI> This benefit they abu&s;ed to their pride and ambition, which they &s;hould have u&s;ed to the help of humane &s;ociety, and common intercour&s;e. They built, and God bare with them for a time, that he might make fools of them in the end. And this he doth daily.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Go to, let us go down</HI>] Go to, &s;ay they: Go to, &s;aith he. Let us build to Heaven, &s;ay they: Let us go down and &s;ee it, &s;aith he. Let us make us a name, &s;ay they: Let us confound their Language, that they may not &s;o much as know their own names, &s;aith he. Le&s;t we be &s;cattered, &s;ay they; Let us &s;catter them abroad the world, &s;aith he. Thus God words it with them, and con|futes their folly from point to point. Thus he &s;ets him&s;elf in bat|tle-ray again&s;t the proud,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Jam. 4.7.</NOTE> as Saint <HI>James</HI> hath it, and overthrows them in plain field. He delt more &s;everely with <HI>David</HI> for num|bring the people, then for the matter of <HI>&V;riah.</HI> He turned <HI>Ne|buchadnezzar</HI> a grazing among bea&s;ts, for pruning and priding him&s;elf upon this <HI>Babel.</HI> Is not this great <HI>Babel,</HI> that I have built? Why no, <HI>Nimrod</HI> built it, and <HI>Ninus,</HI> and <HI>Semiramis: Nebuchadnezzar</HI> onely beautified it, or, at utmo&s;t, inlarged it. But pride detracts from God and man, and is therefore ju&s;tly hated and &s;corned of both. <HI>[And there confound their Language.]</HI> When men began once <GAP DESC="foreign">, they were compelled by God <GAP DESC="foreign">.</P>
<Q><L><HI>Bring me, quoth one, a trowel quickly, quick</HI></L>
<L><HI>One brings him up a hammer; hew this brick</HI></L>
<L><HI>Another bids,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dubartas.</NOTE> and then they cleave a tree;</HI></L>
<L><HI>Make fa&s;t this rope, and then they let it flee.</HI></L>
<L><HI>One calls for plank; another morter lacks:</HI></L>
<L><HI>They bring the fir&s;t a &s;tone, the la&s;t an ax.</HI></L></Q>
<P>Neither is there any better under&s;tanding and agreement among the <HI>Babel</HI>-builders at this day, (<HI>Babylon enim altera, nempe pro|pinquior atque recentior adhuc &s;tat, cit&ograve; itidem ca&s;ura, &s;i e&s;&s;etis viri,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Petrarch</HI> long &s;ince) witne&s;s their many &s;ects and deadly di&s;&s;en&s;ions among them&s;elves,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>De rem. utri|u&s;que fort. dial.</HI> 118.</NOTE> of which, read the Peace of <HI>Rome, Rhemes</HI> again&s;t <HI>Rome,</HI> and divers other <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Treati&s;es to the &s;ame purpo&s;e. <HI>Bellarmine</HI> teacheth, <HI>That the bread in the Sacra|ment is not turned into Chri&s;ts body productiv&egrave;,</HI> but <HI>adductiv&egrave;.</HI> And this &s;aith he,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cade <HI>of the Church.</HI> 247.</NOTE> <HI>is the opinion of the Church of Rome.</HI> This <HI>Suarez</HI> denyes, and &s;aith, <HI>It is not the Churches opinion.</HI> Thus the&s;e great ma&s;ter-builders are confounded in their Language, and under&s;tand
<PB N="97" REF="53">not their own Mother. The greate&s;t Clarks among&s;t them, can|not yet determine how the Saints know our hearts and prayers: Whether by hearing or &s;eeing, or pre&s;ence every where, or by Gods relating or revealing mens prayers, and needs unto them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">tons <HI>Ap|peal lib.</HI> 2. <HI>cap.</HI> 12. <HI>&s;ect.</HI> 5.</NOTE> All which ways &s;ome of them hold, as po&s;&s;ible or probable; and others deny and confute them as untrue.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>So the Lord &s;cattered them abroad</HI>] Which was the evil they <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">eared, and by this enterprize, &s;ought to prevent. But there is neither coun&s;el, power, nor policy again&s;t the Lord. <HI>The fear of the wi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ked &s;hall come upon him, Prov.</HI> 10.24. As it befel tho&s;e wretched Jews. <HI>Iohn</HI> 11.48. <HI>The Romans &s;hall come, &amp;c.</HI> and come they did accordingly. <HI>Pilate</HI> for fear of lo&s;ing his Office, delivered up Chri&s;t, and was by <HI>Caius</HI> kickt off the bench.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>The Lord did there confound the Language.</HI>] A &s;ore cro&s;s and hinderance of interchange of commodities between Nation and Nation. This great labor al&s;o hath God laid, hereby, upon the &s;ons of men, that a great part of our be&s;t time is &s;pent about the &s;hell (in learning of Language) before we can come at the kernel of true wi&s;dom; Scripture-wi&s;dom e&s;pecially. Our Saviours Epitaph written in Hebrew, Greek and Latine, as it &s;ets forth Chri&s;t unto us to be, Fir&s;t, The mo&s;t holy (for the Hebrew tongue is called the holy Tongue.) Secondly,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">La&s;hon hacca|do&s;h.</NOTE> The mo&s;t wi&s;e (for in Greek, is all humane wi&s;dom written.) Thirdly, The mo&s;t powerful (for the Latines were Lords of the earth, and propa|gated their tongue among&s;t all Nations.) So it &s;ignifies that God would have the dignity and &s;tudy of the&s;e three tongues, to be retained and maintained in the Churches of Chri&s;t to the worlds end. <HI>Hebricians</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Reuchlin</HI>) drink of the Fountains,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hebraei bibunt fontes, Graeci rivos. Latini paludes.</HI> Reuchl. Joh. Man<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">i. <HI>loc. com. p.</HI> 130.</NOTE> <HI>Greci|ans</HI> of the Rivers, <HI>Latini&s;ts</HI> of the &s;tanding pools onely. There were that mocked at the multitude of tongues, <HI>Acts</HI> 2.13. And the Monks were mad almo&s;t at &s;uch <HI>Camilli literarii,</HI> as cha&s;ed out barbari&s;m, and brought in the learned Languages. But let us ac|knowledg it a &s;ingular gift of God, as for the gathering of the Church at fir&s;t, <HI>Acts</HI> 2.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 4.13.</NOTE> So &s;till for the edifying of the body of Chri&s;t, till we all come unto a perfect man, to &s;peak the Language of <HI>Canaan,</HI> in the Kingdom of Heaven. <HI>[And from thence did the Lord &s;catter them.]</HI> The <HI>Hebrew Doctors</HI> &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">R. Menahem <HI>in</HI> Gen. 11.</NOTE> That at this di&s;per&s;i|on there were &s;eventy Nations with &s;eventy &s;undry Languages. <HI>Epiphanius</HI> &s;aith, That their one Language was divided into
<PB N="98" REF="54">&s;eventy two; for &s;o many men were then pre&s;ent, and each man had his &s;everal dialect, and went his &s;everal way with it. <HI>Cleopatra</HI> is famous in hi&s;tory for her skill in tongues: She could give a ready an&s;wer to Amba&s;&s;adors that came; whether they were <HI>Ethiopi|ans, Hebrews, Arabians, Syrians, Medes,</HI> or <HI>Parthians:</HI> Yea, &s;he could tune and turn her tongue, as an in&s;trument of many &s;trings (&s;aith <HI>Plutarch</HI>) to what language &s;oever &s;he plea&s;ed.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Plut.</NOTE> This mindes me of tho&s;e cloven tongues, and of that utterance the Spirit gave them, <HI>Acts</HI> 2. <HI>Parthians, Medes, Elamites,</HI> &s;trangers of <HI>Rome, Jews</HI> and <HI>Pro&s;elytes, Cretes</HI> and <HI>Arabians,</HI> heard the Apo&s;tles, &s;peak in their own tongue the wonderful works of God, to the &s;ingular advantage of the Church, that was then out of all Nations to be collected, and that by a like means, as the&s;e Rebels were &s;cattered.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And She<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> lived after he begat, &amp;c.]</HI> He &s;aw ten generations, and lived till <HI>I&s;aac</HI> was fifty yeer old, who might well be his Pupil; which (if <HI>Shem</HI> were <HI>Melchi&s;edech</HI>) is &s;o much the more likely. <HI>Heber</HI> al&s;o lived till <HI>Abraham</HI> was dead; a &s;ingular ble&s;&s;ing to them both. This comfort the Patriarks had of their tire&s;ome and tedious pilgrimage; that as <HI>Shem</HI> &s;aw <HI>Lamech,</HI> &s;o <HI>L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">mech</HI> &s;aw <HI>Adam,</HI> and <HI>I&s;aac</HI> &s;aw <HI>Shem.</HI> Now, <HI>ip&s;e aspectus viri boni delectat,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Seneca.</HI> How much more, when <HI>they that fear the Lord, &s;peak often one to another, Mal.</HI> 3.16. for mutual edification and encouragement. This the mad world calls faction, and caprichiou&s;ne&s;s.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tert. <HI>Apel. ad|ver&s;. geutes, cap.</HI> 39. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">. 520.</NOTE> But what &s;aith <HI>Tertullian</HI> to it? <HI>C&ugrave;m boni, cum probi coeunt, cum pii, cum ca&s;ti congregantur, non e&s;t factio dicenda, &s;ed curia: Et &egrave; contrario illis nomen factionis accom|modandum e&s;t, qui in odium bonorum &amp; proborum conspi|rant.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And Haran died before his father Torah.]</HI> The <HI>Hebrews</HI> &s;ay he died a Martyr, being burnt with fire by his Countrymen the <HI>Chaldees,</HI> becau&s;e he would not wor&s;hip the Fire, which they had made their god. Martyrdom came early in|to the world, as we know in <HI>Abel;</HI> who as he was the fir&s;t that died, &s;o he died for Religion. Now if this be true of <HI>Haran,</HI> as the <HI>Jew Doctors</HI> will have it; then he had, for ought we know, the maidenhead (as a certain Martyr phra&s;ed it) of that kinde of Martyrdom. The fir&s;t that were burnt for Religion, &s;ince the Reformation, are &s;aid to be <HI>Henry</HI> and <HI>John,</HI> two <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> Monksat <HI>Bru&s;&s;els, Anno</HI> 1523. under <HI>James Hogo&s;tratus</HI> the
<PB N="99" REF="54"><HI>Domician Inqui&s;itor.</HI> The executioner being demanded, whether they recanted in the flames, he denyed there was any &s;uch thing: But &s;aid, That when the fire was put to them, they continued &s;ing|ing the Creed, and <HI>T<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Deum,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Era&s;m. <HI>lib.</HI> 24. <HI>E<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i&s;t.</HI> 4.</NOTE> till the flame took away their voyce. All this <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> te&s;tifieth, though he were no <HI>Lutheran;</HI> and thereupon maketh this good, but wary note, <HI>Damnari, di&s;&s;e|cari, &s;uspendi, exuri, decollari, piis cum impiis &s;unt communia: da<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ere, di&s;&s;ecare, in cruoem agere, exurere, decollare, bonis judi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i|bus cum piratis ac tyrannis communia &s;unt. Varia &s;unt hominum judicia, ille faelix qui judice Deo ab&s;olvitur.</HI> Our Protomartyr in Queen <HI>Maries</HI> days was Reverend Ma&s;ter <HI>Rogers;</HI> he gave the fir&s;t adventure upon the fire. His wife and children, being eleven in number, ten able to go, and one &s;ucking at her bre&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n. fol.</HI> 1356.</NOTE> met him by the way, as he went toward <HI>Smithfield.</HI> This &s;orrowful &s;ight of his own fle&s;h and blood, could nothing move him, but that he con&s;tantly held out to the death, and &s;o received a crown of life. Neither hath God left him&s;elf without witne&s;s among the very Heathens. For in the City of <HI>Lima</HI> in <HI>Mexico,</HI> not two moneths before our coming thither (&s;aith Captain <HI>Drake</HI>) twelve per&s;ons were condemned by the <HI>Spaniards</HI> there,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The world en|compa&s;&s;ed by S. <HI>Fr. Drake. p.</HI> 59.</NOTE> for profe&s;&s;ion of the Go&s;pel: Of which, &s;ix were bound to one &s;take and burnt; the re&s;t remained yet in pri&s;on, to drink of the &s;ame cup within a few days.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>But Sarai was barren.]</HI> Till &s;he had prayed for a childe thirty yeers, and then &s;he had him with abundance of joy. At fir&s;t &s;he beleeved not the promi&s;e, but laughed at the unlikely|hood and was checkt for it. But when &s;he had better bethought her &s;elf, <HI>Through faith &s;he received &s;trength to conceive &s;eed, be|cau&s;e &s;he judged him faithful who had promi&s;ed, Heb.</HI> 11.11. She was, (when pa&s;t age) delivered of a childe; who was not more the childe of her fle&s;h, then of her Faith. Whether &s;he were that <HI>I&s;cah</HI> &s;poken of in the ver&s;e next aforegoing, the Doctors are divided. Some &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ea quae clavum admini&s;tration is tenes.</NOTE> that <HI>I&s;cah</HI> in <HI>Chaldee</HI> &s;ignifieth the &s;ame that <HI>Sa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ai</HI> in <HI>Hebrew.</HI> Others more probably make <HI>Sarai</HI> another woman, and the daughter not of <HI>Haran</HI> but of <HI>Terah:</HI> How el&s;e could <HI>Abram</HI> &s;ay of her, <HI>That &s;he was the daughter of his father, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> not of his mother? Gen.</HI> 20.12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>And Terah took, &amp;c.]</HI> Being admoni&s;hed of the <HI>Divine Oracl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, Act<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> 7.12<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> by his &s;on <HI>Abraham,</HI> he rebuked him not, neither charged him, upon his ble&s;&s;ing, to abide in his native
<PB N="100" REF="55">Countrey, as many a father would have done (for, what? was he wi&s;er and better then his forefathers?) but abandoned his idols, and went as far as his old legs cou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> carry him toward the Coun|trey that God &s;hould &s;hew them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11.</NOTE> For as yet they <HI>went forth, not knowing whither they went.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>In&s;tar caeci ocu|los claufit. vo cantemque Deum &s;ecu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us e&s;t.</HI> Bu|cholcer.</NOTE> But having God by the hand, they knew they could not go ami&s;s. This was a ble&s;&s;ed blinde obedience, not to di&s;pute but to di&s;patch; to wink, and put them&s;elves into Gods hand, to be led about at his plea&s;ure, to follow him without &s;ci&s;eitation.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>Now the Lord had &s;aid to Abraham</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>BUt was not this to command him to do that which was again&s;t nature? No, but onely again&s;t corrupt nature, which mu&s;t be denyed, and mortified, or there is no Heaven to be had. Father and friends mu&s;t be hated, (that is, not loved, as <HI>E&s;au have I hated</HI>) where they hang in our light, or &s;tand in our way to keep us from Chri&s;t, <HI>Matth.</HI> 10.37. <HI>[Get thee out of thy Countrey]</HI> This is a hard &s;aying to fle&s;h and blood, for <HI>Ne&s;cio qua natale &s;olum, &amp;c.</HI> But hard, or not hard, it mu&s;t be done, becau&s;e God bids it; and difficulty in &s;uch a ca&s;e, doth but whet on heroick &s;pirits, making them the more eager and re&s;olute. It plea&s;ed <HI>David</HI> well to be &s;et to fetch a hundred foreskins of the <HI>Phili&s;tims.</HI> Gods Kingdom mu&s;t be taken by violence. It is but a delicacy to dream of coming thither in a Feather-bed. Too many with <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> dream of their preferment, but not of their impri&s;onment. He that will be Chri&s;ts Di&s;ciple here, and coheire hereafter, mu&s;t deny him&s;elf; that's an indi&s;pen&s;able duty. <HI>A|braham</HI> was old-excellent at it. <HI>[And from thy kinred, and fathers hou&s;e]</HI> Who &s;et out fair with <HI>Abraham,</HI> as did likewi&s;e <HI>Orphah</HI> with <HI>Ruth:</HI> But &s;etled in <HI>Haran,</HI> which was al&s;o in <HI>Chaldea,</HI> not far from <HI>&V;r,</HI> and would go no further, after the old mans death. There they had feathered their ne&s;ts, gathered &s;ub&s;tance, and got &s;ouls, that is &s;ervants, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 4. and therefore, there they would &s;et up their &s;taff, and afterwards turned again to Idolatry, <HI>Gen.</HI> 31.30, 53. <HI>Jo&s;hua</HI> 24.2. Many follow God as <HI>Samp&s;on</HI> did his parents, till be light upon a honycomb; or as a dog doth
<PB N="101" REF="55">his ma&s;ter, till he meet with carrion; and then turn him up. <HI>De|mas</HI> for&s;ook God, and embracing this pre&s;ent world, became afterwards a Prie&s;t in an Idol-Temple, as <HI>Dorotheus</HI> tells us. <HI>[&V;n|to a land, that I will &s;hew thee.]</HI> Yet told him not whither,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dorotheus.</NOTE> till he was upon the way, but <HI>called him to his foot;</HI> that is, to follow him, and his direction, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 41.2. <HI>Magnus e&s;t animus qui &s;e Deo tradidit;</HI> &s;aith <HI>Seneca. Eundum quocunque Deus vocarit,</HI> &s;aith Another, <HI>Etiam&s;i in ea loca migrandum e&s;&s;et</HI>
<Q><L><HI>&mdash;Pigris ubi nulla lampas</HI></L>
<L><HI>Arbor ae&s;tiv&acirc; recreatur aur&acirc;:</HI></L>
<L><HI>Quod latus mundi nebulae malu&s;que</HI></L>
<L><HI>Jupiter urget:</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And I will make of thee a great Nation.]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Pareus</HI> in Rom. 11.25. See my true Trea&s;ure. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> 297</NOTE> Why then &s;hould the &s;cornful <HI>Jews</HI> call us Nations or <HI>Gentiles</HI> in contempt? yea, Heathen-ba&s;tards, Heathen-dogs, as they do at this day? Surely, either them&s;elves are of this great <HI>Goi</HI> or Nation here men|tioned, or el&s;e they have not <HI>Abraham</HI> to their father; chu&s;e them which. <HI>[I will ble&s;s thee]</HI> As a father his children, with all &s;pi|ritual comforts and earthly contentments;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eph. 1.3. Judg. 1.</NOTE> with the ble&s;&s;ings of the right hand, and of the left; with the <HI>upper and nether &s;prings,</HI> as <HI>Caleb</HI> ble&s;&s;ed his daughter <HI>Ach&s;ah. He will give grace and glory, and</HI> (if that be not enough) <HI>no good thing will he withhold, &amp;c. P&s;al.</HI> 84.11. Hence <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> cryes out, <HI>Happy art thou O I&s;rael: Who is like unto thee, &amp;c. Deut.</HI> 33.29. <HI>[And make thy name great]</HI> A great name then is a great ble&s;&s;ing. So <HI>David</HI> took it, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.9. And it was no &s;mall comfort to him, that whatever he did, plea&s;ed the people. Ble&s;&s;ing and prai&s;e (or good name) is ex|pre&s;&s;ed, by one and the &s;ame word in both Te&s;taments, <HI>Prov.</HI> 27.21. Onely (as it is in the &s;ame Text) it then proves a ble&s;&s;ing,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> when it is to a man as the fining pot for &s;ilver, and furnace for gold; when it melts us, and makes us better; when it works in us a care to walk worthy of the prai&s;e is given us, to purge our &s;elves from all filth, that we may be as pure ve&s;&s;els, meet for the Ma&s;ters u&s;e, fit to be &s;et upon the <HI>cele&s;tial &s;helf,</HI> as that <HI>Martyr</HI> phra&s;ed it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> <HI>Since thou ha&s;t been precious in my &s;ight, thou ha&s;t been honorable, I&s;ai.</HI> 43.4. Ver|tue is in&s;teed of a thou&s;and <HI>E&s;cucheons. [And thou &s;halt be a ble&s;&s;ing.]</HI> That is, in a high degree ble&s;&s;ed;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Vir bonus e&s;t commune bonum.</NOTE> or a common ble&s;&s;ing to all, whereever thou come&s;t, who &s;hall fare the better for thee. Or, a publike pattern of ble&s;&s;ing (&s;o &s;ome <HI>Hebrews</HI> expound it.) Tho&s;e that wi&s;h well to them&s;elves, or others, &s;hall pray God, that
<PB N="102" REF="56"><HI>Abrahams</HI> ble&s;&s;edne&s;s may befal them. The contrary hereunto is now befaln his unhappy po&s;terity for their ob&s;tinacy. A cur&s;e they are become among the Gentiles,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>In execrationi|bus dicunt Ju|daeus &s;im &s;i fallo.</HI> Sanct.</NOTE> as was foretold them, <HI>Zach.</HI> 8.13. <HI>Sanctius</HI> upon that text tells us, That all over <HI>Turkey</HI> they have taken it up for a cur&s;e, <HI>I would I might die a Jew then: And let me be a Jew if I deceive thee.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And I will ble&s;s them that ble&s;s thee</HI>] Some there are, that will cur&s;e tho&s;e whom God ble&s;&s;eth, but nothing &s;o many as they that will ri&s;e up and call them ble&s;&s;ed. The&s;e are expre&s;&s;ed here in the plural number, tho&s;e in the &s;ingular onely. For <HI>who is he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good,</HI> 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.13. But &s;ay there be &s;ome <HI>Balaams</HI> that would cur&s;e Gods <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> or &s;ome <HI>E&s;aus</HI> that could wi&s;h them unble&s;t again; yet God will turn <HI>Balaams</HI> cur&s;e into a ble&s;&s;ing,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Neh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. 13.2.</NOTE> (which is reck|oned as a great favor,) and he will tell <HI>E&s;au</HI> (if not in his ear, yet in his con&s;cience) that <HI>Jacob</HI> is ble&s;t, and he &s;hall be ble&s;t. If <HI>I&s;aac,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 27.33.</NOTE> drawn a&s;ide by natural affection, would go about to rever&s;e the ble&s;&s;ing, God will cau&s;e him to tremble very exceedingly, and &s;o over-aw him, that he &s;hall not be able to do it. But &s;ee here (as in a mirror) the wonderful love of God to his children: So dear they are unto him, that he cannot but love all that love them, and ble&s;s tho&s;e that ble&s;s them. They have a powerful &s;peech in <HI>Spain, He that wipes the childes no&s;e, ki&s;&s;eth the mothers cheek.</HI> Surely, as natural parents take the kindne&s;&s;es and unkindne&s;&s;es, &s;hewed to their children as done to them&s;elves, &s;o doth God. <HI>[And in thee &s;hall all families, &amp;c.]</HI> That is, <HI>In thy &s;eed,</HI> as it is interpreted,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts 3.25. Gal. 3.9, 16.</NOTE> <HI>Gen.</HI> 22.18. To wit, In Chri&s;t that &s;hall take fle&s;h of thee, as both <HI>Peter</HI> and <HI>Paul</HI> expound it. Hence Chri&s;t is called <HI>the gift. John</HI> 4.10. and <HI>the benefit,</HI> 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.2. by an excellency; and the <HI>de&s;ire of all Nations, Haggai</HI> 2.7. &s;ent a purpo&s;e to <HI>ble&s;s us, in turning every one of us from our iniquities, Acts</HI> 3.25.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>So Abram departed,]</HI> He had now enough, having &s;uch precious promi&s;es, though he had had nothing el&s;e. He part|ed with his friends and kindred, but is now become the friend of God, and akin to Chri&s;t. Let their money peri&s;h with them, who e&s;teem all the gold in the world worth one days &s;ociety with <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> and his holy Spirit, &s;aid that Noble Marque&s;s <HI>Ga|leacius Caracciolus,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">His life &s;et forth by Ma&s;ter <HI>Cra&s;haw.</HI></NOTE> who being Nephew to Pope <HI>Paul</HI> the fifth, and a Prince of great wealth and power, left all for Chri&s;t, living
<PB N="103" REF="56">and dying a poor exile at <HI>Geneva,</HI> that he might enjoy the liberty of his Con&s;cience, and &s;erve God according to the truth of the Go&s;pel. Remarkable is that which <HI>Calvin</HI> writes of him in his Dedicatory Epi&s;tle to him, &s;et before his Commentary upon the fir&s;t to the <HI>Corinthians. Et&s;i neque tu, &amp;c. [And Lot went with him]</HI> Herein <HI>Abraham</HI> was more happy then <HI>Caracciolus.</HI> For he being converted by <HI>Peter Martyrs</HI> Lecture on the fir&s;t Epi&s;tle to the <HI>Corinthians,</HI> and re&s;olving thereupon to leave all, and go to <HI>Geneva,</HI> opened his minde to &s;ome of his mo&s;t familiar friends, and wrought upon them &s;o far, as they promi&s;ed and vowed to accompany him, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> But when they came to the borders of <HI>Italy,</HI> and con&s;idered what they for&s;ook, they fir&s;t looked back with <HI>Lots</HI> wife; and then, without any intreaty, went back as <HI>Or|phab; &s;o going out of Gods ble&s;&s;ing, into the worlds warm Sun,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid. p.</HI> 11.</NOTE> as they &s;ay, which yet they long enjoyed not: For they were after taken by the <HI>Spani&s;h Inqui&s;ition,</HI> and forced to abjure Chri&s;tian Religion, being neither tru&s;ted nor loved of one &s;ide nor other. <HI>[And Abraham was &s;eventy five yeers old when he departed]</HI> So he continued a Pilgrim for a hundred yeers together, <HI>Gen.</HI> 25.7. having ten &s;ore tryals, and every one wor&s;e then other.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And Abraham took Sarai his wife</HI>] The faithful companion of all his travels and troubles, One that did him <HI>good, and not evil all her days:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 31.</NOTE> And although &s;he &s;uffered much hard&s;hip with him, and for his &s;ake, and was oft put too't, yet &s;he was not <HI>afraid with any amazement,</HI> as many a woman would have been, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.6. A valiant woman &s;he was, and no le&s;s vio|lent then he, for Gods Kingdom, whereof <HI>Canaan</HI> was but a type.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6, 7. <HI>And the Canaanite was then in the Land. And the Lord appeared to Abram.]</HI> The &s;ight of tho&s;e wicked <HI>Canaanites</HI> might di&s;courage him, and un&s;ettle his faith. But then the &s;ight of God relieved him, (he is the fir&s;t man that God is &s;aid to ap|pear to) and the promi&s;e <HI>unto thy &s;eed will I give this Land,</HI> could not but put &s;pirits into him, and make his good old heart to dance <HI>L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">valtoes</HI> in his bo&s;om. When the poor &s;oul even &s;inks &s;ometimes at the &s;ight of the&s;e <HI>Canaanites</HI> (corruptions) and de&s;pairs almo&s;t of a Conque&s;t, God lets in a beam of his own Light, and com|forts it with &s;ome cordial promi&s;e, which is as <HI>Boaz</HI> was to <HI>Naomi, A re&s;torer of his life, and a nouri&s;her of his old age, Ruth</HI> 4.15.</P>
<PB N="104" REF="57">
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And there builded he an altar to Jehovah</HI>] Although the <HI>Canaanite</HI> was then in the land. God hath promi&s;ed when he clean&s;eth his Church, that the <HI>Canaanite &s;hall be there no more, Zach.</HI> 14.21.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Philip. 2 15.</NOTE> But while they are there, we mu&s;t &s;hine as lamps amid&s;t a crooked and cur&s;ed generation, <HI>Holding forth the word of life,</HI> as an en&s;ign, bearing up Gods name as a badge, or beacon; wearing his mark in our foreheads, <HI>Rev.</HI> 9. the place of open pro|fe&s;&s;ion; &s;etting up an altar even amid&s;t Idolaters as <HI>Abraham,</HI> and calling it <HI>Jehovah Ni&s;&s;i,</HI> The Lord is my banner, as <HI>Mo&s;es, Exod.</HI> 17.15. Some that &s;eemed to wi&s;h well to <HI>Edmund. Allin</HI> Martyr, bid him keep his con&s;cience to him&s;elf, and to follow <HI>Baruchs</HI> coun|&s;ell.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon.</HI> fol. 1796.</NOTE> <HI>Chap.</HI> 6. wherefore when ye &s;ee the multitude of people wor|&s;hipping them behinde and before, &s;ay in your hearts, <HI>O Lord, it is thou that oughte&s;t onely to be wor&s;hipped.</HI> The&s;e had more of <HI>Nico|demus</HI> in them, then of <HI>Nathaniel.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And he removed from thence</HI>] Becau&s;e his building altars to <HI>Jehovah</HI> was offen&s;ive to the <HI>Canaanites:</HI> Indeed it was a wonder they &s;toned him not; but God re&s;trained them. <HI>[And there he builded an altar to the Lord]</HI> This was &s;till his fir&s;t care, where ever he came, and &s;hould be ours. We are a Kingdome of Prie&s;ts, and have an altar, <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.10. which is Chri&s;t, who &s;ancti|fies the offering, <HI>Matth.</HI> 23.19. <HI>By him therefore let us offer the &s;acrifice of prai&s;e to God continually, Heb.</HI> 13.15. <HI>Imo altare ex|truamus non lapideum, &s;ed carneum in cordibus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Going on &s;till toward the South</HI>] As toward the Sun, whereby may be figured, &s;aith an Expo&s;itor, his progre&s;&s;e in faith and grace, as <HI>Prov.</HI> 8.14. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Abram went down into Egypt</HI>] Which the Hebrews much condemn him for, &s;aying that it was out of di&s;tru&s;t, and that for this fault of his, the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> &s;uffered &s;o long and hard bondage in <HI>Egypt.</HI> But that's but a ra&s;h judgement, and as weak an argument: For God, though he mu&s;t be tru&s;ted, yet he may not be tempted. But tempted he is, Fir&s;t, when men are too much addicted to the means, as <HI>Thomas.</HI> Secondly, when they reject them, as <HI>Ahaz,</HI> who would not <HI>ask a &s;ign,</HI> though offered him; it was not diffidence, but obedience in <HI>Abraham</HI> to go down to <HI>Egypt</HI> (that Granary of the world) when now by the want of food in <HI>Canaan,</HI> he found it was Gods will he &s;hould &s;eek out.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Behold now I know that thou art a fair woman</HI>] And
<PB N="105" REF="57">yet &s;he was now &s;ixty five years of age; wherein &s;he was a figure of <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> the mother of us all, <HI>Gal.</HI> 4.26. with <HI>Cant.</HI> 1.14. and 4.1. <HI>Sarahs</HI> chief beauty was that of the hidden man of the heart, as &s;aith St. <HI>Pet.</HI> 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.4, 6. But outward beauty is very lovely and attractive. <HI>Plato</HI> calls it the principality of nature: <HI>Ari&s;totle,</HI> a greater commendation then all Epi&s;tles: And being asked, whether beauty were amiable? He an&s;wered,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> That's a blinde mans que&s;tion. The Poet could &s;ay, <HI>Gratior e&s;t pulchro ve|niens in corpore virtus,</HI>
<Q><L><HI>That virtue hath a better grace,</HI></L>
<L><HI>That &s;hineth from a vertuous face.</HI></L></Q> Howbeit, <HI>Seneca</HI> &s;aith, he was out in that &s;aying;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ip&s;a magnum &s;ui decu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> e&s;t, &amp; cor|pus &s;uum con&s;e|crat.</HI> Sen. Epi&s;t. 67.</NOTE> for that Vertue needs no ornament more then &s;he hath of her own, but beautifies her &s;elf &s;ufficiently, and con&s;ecrates the body, wherein &s;he dwels. But by the leave of &s;o great a Philo&s;opher, I am of the Poets minde: And although I grant that favour without grace,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Salvian. Gu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us praeter formam nihil unquam, bonus laudavit.</HI> Salu&s;t. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Dio. <HI>Artax omnium hominum pul|cher. ait. Aemil. Prob. Aelia<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> var. hi&s;t.</HI> l. 12. c. 1. <HI>Cavete ab hoc quem natura notavit.</HI></NOTE> is but a <HI>gold ring in a Swines &s;nout,</HI> as <HI>Solomon</HI> hath it, or <HI>ornamentum in luto,</HI> as another (&s;o it was in <HI>Alcibiades</HI> for a man, and in <HI>Au|relia Ore&s;tilla</HI> for a woman) yet &s;urely, where they meet, they make a happy conjunction, and draw all hearts to them, as in <HI>Germanicus</HI> (for a man) in whom beauty and vertue &s;trove for precedency: and <HI>Artaxerxes Longimanus,</HI> the &s;on of <HI>E&s;ther,</HI> who is &s;aid to have been of all men the mo&s;t beautifull and mo&s;t boun|tifull. So in <HI>E&s;ther</HI> (for a woman) who obtained <HI>favour in the &s;ight of all that looked upon her, E&s;th.</HI> 2.15. And <HI>A&s;pa&s;ia Mile&s;ia</HI> the wife of <HI>Cyrus,</HI> who de&s;erved to be &s;tiled <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>Fair and Wi&s;e,</HI> as <HI>Aelian</HI> relateth: As on the other &s;ide in <HI>Vatinius,</HI> deformity of body &s;trove with di&s;hone&s;ty of minde, <HI>adeo ut animus ejus digni&s;&s;imo domicilio inclu&s;us videretur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paterculus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Therefore it &s;hall come to pa&s;&s;e, &amp;c.]</HI> Note here (&s;aith <HI>Pererius</HI>) the raging affection of the <HI>Egyptians,</HI> that made no con&s;cience of murther to enjoy their lu&s;t. 2. Their blindne&s;s, that made le&s;s account of murther then adultery. Note again (&s;aith <HI>Pi&s;cator</HI>) that beauty expo&s;eth a body to the danger of di&s;hone&s;ty, and that, as the Poet hath it, <Q><HI>Lis e&s;t cum form&acirc; magna pudicitiae.</HI></Q> Let tho&s;e therefore that have beauty, look to their cha&s;tity, and po&s;&s;e&s;&s;e their ve&s;&s;els in holine&s;s and honour;
<Q><L><HI>The&s;aurum cum virgo, tuum vas fictile &s;ervet,</HI></L>
<L><HI>&V;t caveas quae &s;unt noxia, tuta time.</HI></L></Q>
<PB N="106" REF="58">Filthine&s;s in a woman is mo&s;t abominable; therefore is a Whore called a &s;trange woman.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Say I pray thee, thou art my &s;i&s;ter.]</HI> The truth was here not onely concealed, but di&s;&s;embled. As the Moon hath her &s;pecks, &s;o the be&s;t have their blemi&s;hes: A Sheep may &s;lip into a &s;lough as &s;oon as a Swine, and an Apple-tree may have a fit of bar|renne&s;s, as well as a Crab-tree.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>The Egyptians beheld the woman</HI>] Plea&s;ure is blamed, in <HI>Xenophon,</HI> for this, that &s;he ever and anon looketh back upon her own &s;hadow,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Decet haber<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> oculos continen|ter. ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> &amp; linguam.</NOTE> and giveth her eyes leave to rove and range without re&s;traint. An hone&s;t man (&s;aith <HI>Plautus</HI>) &s;hould have continent eyes, hands, and tongue. <HI>Nihil enim intere&s;t, quibus membris cinoedi &s;itis po&s;terioribus an prioribus,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Archelaus</HI> the Philo&s;opher to a wanton yonker. The eye (that light of all the members) is an ornament to the whole body. And yet that light|&s;ome part of the body, draweth too too oft the whole &s;oul into darkne&s;s.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. 31.1.</NOTE> This <HI>Job</HI> knew, and therefore made a Covenant to look to his looks; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">th of looking came lu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ing. <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth, when the City of <HI>Antwerp</HI> thought to gratifie him in a Mask,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Job. Mauli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> loc. Com.</HI> p. 34<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>Saepe claufit &s;ene|&s;tram, n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> in&s;pic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t formo&s;iores <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">mi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> &amp;c. De Carolo</HI> 5. <HI>P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">reu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> hi&s;t. pre&s; medul.</HI> pag. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">08. Matth. 5.28, 29</NOTE> with the &s;ight of certain fair Maids brought in before him almo&s;t naked, he would not once look at them. The young Lord <HI>Harrington</HI> when he &s;hould meet with fair women in the &s;treets, or el&s;ewhere, would u&s;ually pull his hat over his eyes, as knowing that of our Saviour, <HI>He that looks upon a woman to lu&s;t after her, &amp;c.</HI> where|upon immediately follows, <HI>If thine eye offend thee, &amp;c. Eckius</HI> was &s;harply rebuked at a fea&s;t, by a mode&s;t matrone, for his un|civill glances, and carriages in the&s;e words (as <HI>Melancthon</HI> relateth) <HI>Es tu doctor?
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Joh. Manlii loc. com.</HI> p. 32<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> Non exi&s;timo te in hone&s;ta familia, &s;ed in lupanari educatum:</HI> Thou a Doctour? I do not believe thou wa&s;t bred any where el&s;e but in a brothel-hou&s;e. See the Notes on <HI>Chap.</HI> 6. <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>The Princes al&s;o of Pharaoh, &amp;c.]</HI> Flattering Cour|tiers plea&s;e Princes humours, and &s;erve their delights, though to the procuring of their plagues as here, and in young King <HI>Joa&s;h. If a ruler hearken to lyes,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Herod. l. 3.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Solomon, all his &s;ervants are wicked Prov.</HI> 29.12. <HI>Aulici&s;unt in&s;tar &s;p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">uli,</HI> &s;aith One. And <HI>Mirifica e&s;t &s;ymp<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">thia,</HI> &s;aith another, <HI>inter magnates &amp; para&s;it<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s. Her<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dorus</HI> writeth, that when <HI>Camby&s;es</HI> demanded of his Courtiers and Coun&s;ellours, whether it were not lawfull for him to marry his own &s;i&s;ter whom he greatly de&s;ired? they an&s;wered: That they
<PB N="107" REF="58">found no law to licen&s;e &s;uch a match: but another law they found, that the King of <HI>Per&s;ia</HI> might do what he would. <HI>[And the wo|man was taken into Pharaohs hou&s;e]</HI> Not for any wor&s;e purpo&s;e, then to get her good will to become his wife.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And he entreated A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ram well for her &s;ake</HI>] To the end, that he might &s;ollicite his &s;i&s;ter to yeeld con&s;ent; or might not be a back-friend, at lea&s;t, out of di&s;plea&s;ure, becau&s;e they had taken away his &s;i&s;ter from him to the Court. So K. <HI>Hen.</HI> 8. advanced all <HI>Anne Bullens</HI> kindred, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And the Lord plagued Pharaoh</HI>] Plagued him with plagues, &s;aith the Hebrew: tormented him with torments, or &s;et him on the rack, &s;aith the <HI>Greek.</HI> And for this, he might thank his Court-para&s;ites, who put him upon this rape. <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> think|eth that <HI>Sarah</HI> was abed with the King; and that in the bed, God by his plague &s;o re&s;trained him, that &s;he remained untoucht. But we cannot gather by the text, that he intended to commit adul|tery, <HI>&s;ed qu&ograve;d levitate &amp; vaga libidine peccavit,</HI> but offended one|ly, in going after the &s;ight of his eyes, a and lu&s;t of his heart, as <HI>Solomon</HI> hath it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>What is this that thou ha&s;t done unto me</HI>] God had reproved <HI>Pharaoh</HI> (according to that,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 105.14.</NOTE> <HI>He &s;uffered no man to doe them wrong, but reproved Kings for them</HI>) and now <HI>Pharaoh</HI> re|proves <HI>Abraham.</HI> It is a &s;ad thing, that Saints &s;hould do that for which they &s;hould ju&s;tly fall under the reproofe of the wicked: we &s;hould rather dazle their eyes, and draw from their con&s;ciences, at lea&s;t, a te&s;timony of our innocency, as <HI>David</HI> did from <HI>Sauls,</HI> when he &s;aid, <HI>Thou art more righteous then I my &s;on David: Who&s;e oxe have I taken,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Samuel? And which of you can condemne me of &s;in,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Chri&s;t?</HI> Now the life of a Chri&s;tian &s;hould be a Commentary upon Chri&s;ts life, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2. <HI>Ye are a holy nation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 1 Pet. 2.9.</NOTE> a pe|culiar people, that ye &s;hould preach forth his vertues,</HI> and not hang his picture (his image and graces) in a dark hole, but in a con&s;pi|cuous place. <HI>Bucer</HI> &s;o lived that neither could his friends &s;uffici|ently prai&s;e him, nor his foes ju&s;tly blame him, for any mi&s;carriage.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act &amp; Mon.</NOTE> And <HI>Bradford</HI> was had in &s;o great reverence and admiration for his holine&s;s, that a multitude which never knew him, but by fame,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid.</HI> 1458.</NOTE> greatly lamented his death; yea and a number al&s;o of Papi&s;ts them|&s;elves wi&s;hed heartily his life. But to have <HI>Egyptians</HI> jear us, and that for &s;in, is threatned as a grievous mi&s;ery, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 7.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Why &s;aid&s;t thou &s;he is my &s;i&s;ter?]</HI> He might have
<PB N="108" REF="59">an&s;wered, becau&s;e I was afraid. His fear it was that put him upon this exploit. So it did <HI>David</HI> when he changed his behaviour, and <HI>Peter</HI> when he denied his Ma&s;ter, &amp;c. Men &s;hould rather dye then lye.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Firmus Epi&s;c. Toga&s;ten&s;is.</NOTE> <HI>Nec prodam, nec mentiar,</HI> &s;aid that good Bi&s;hop in St. <HI>Au|gu&s;tine.</HI> And that was a brave woman in St. <HI>Hierome,</HI> that being on the rack re&s;olved, and an&s;wered the tormentour, <HI>Non ideo ne|gare volo, ne peream, &s;ed ideo mentiri nolo, ne peccem.</HI> The Chamae|leon, &s;aith <HI>Pliny,</HI> is the mo&s;t fearfull of all creatures, and doth therefore turn into all colours, to &s;ave it &s;elf. So will timorous per&s;ons, See <HI>Zeph.</HI> 3.13. Let us fortifie our hearts again&s;t this cowardly pa&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And Pharaoh commanded</HI>] Thus God comes as it were out <HI>of an Engine,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and helps his people at a pinch. <HI>Abraham</HI> had brought him&s;elf into the briars, and could finde no way out. Many a heavy heart he had, no doubt, for his dear wife (who &s;uffered by his default) and &s;he again for him. God upon their repentance provides graciou&s;ly for them both: She is kept undefiled, he greatly enriched for her &s;ake; and now they are both &s;ecured, and di&s;mi&s;&s;ed with the Kings &s;afe conduct. Oh who would not &s;erve &s;uch a God, as turns our errours and evill coun&s;ells to our great good, as the <HI>Athenians</HI> dreamt their god|de&s;&s;e <HI>Minerva</HI> did for them.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And Abram went up out of Egypt</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THere mu&s;t be likewi&s;e daily a&s;cen&s;ions in our hearts, out of the <HI>Egypt</HI> of this world, to the heavenly <HI>Canaan,</HI> where Chri&s;t <HI>our altar is.</HI> The Church is compared to <HI>pillars of &s;moke a&s;cending, Cant.</HI> 3.6. Black &s;he is as &s;moke in regard of infirmities, yet hath a principle to carry her upwards. Who is this that a&s;cends out of this <HI>Egypt</HI> below with pillars of &s;moke, <HI>elationibus fumi,</HI> that is, with her affections,, thoughts, de&s;ires, upward, heavenward? Our <HI>Edward</HI> the fir&s;t had a mighty de&s;ire to go to the holy land;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> and becau&s;e he was hindred, he gave his &s;on a charge upon his death-bed, to carry his heart thither, and prepared 32000. pound to that purpo&s;e. The children of faithfull <HI>Abram,</HI> though their bodies be on earth, yet they take much pains, and are at great
<PB N="109" REF="59">charge to get up their hearts to heaven.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 14.28. Cant 7 4.</NOTE> Hence they are called <HI>Eagles</HI> for their high-&s;oaring, and are &s;aid to have no&s;es like the tower of <HI>Lebanon.</HI> for their &s;ingular &s;agacity in re&s;enting and &s;melling after Chri&s;t the true all quickning carca&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And Abraham was very rich</HI>] All rich men therefore are not rejected of God, though it be hard for &s;uch to hit on hea|ven. Poor <HI>Lazarus</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lyes in the bo&s;ome of rich <HI>Abraham</HI> there. Riches neither further nor hinder in them&s;elves, but as they are u&s;ed: As a cypher by it &s;elf is nothing, but a figure being &s;et be|fore it, it encrea&s;eth the &s;umme. Wealth, if well u&s;ed, is an orna|ment, an incouragement to duty, and an in&s;trument of much good: All the danger lyes in loving the&s;e things. Have them we may, and u&s;e them too as a traveller doth his &s;taffe to help him the &s;ooner to his journeys end; but when we pa&s;&s;e away our hearts to them, they become a mi&s;chief, and (as the word here rendred <HI>rich,</HI> &s;ignifies in the originall) a burden. Let not therefore the bramble be King: let not earthly things bear rule over thy affecti|ons; fire will ri&s;e out of them that will con&s;ume thy Cedars;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Judg 9.15.</NOTE> ema&s;|culate all the powers of thy &s;oul, as they did <HI>Solomons,</HI> who&s;e wealth did him more hurt then his wi&s;dome good. How many have we now adayes, that when poor, could pray, read, &amp;c who grown rich, re&s;emble the Moon, which grown full gets furthe&s;t oft from the Sun, never &s;uffers eclip&s;e but then, and that by earths in|terpo&s;ition.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Socrates diviti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s comparabat tu|nicis talaribus. Quis generum meum ad gladi|um alligavit?</HI> Cic. <HI>Dio in Augu&s;to. Herodot.</HI></NOTE> Let rich men therefore take heed how they handle their thorns; let them gird up the loyns of their mindes, le&s;t their long garments hinder them in the way to heaven: Let them &s;ee to it, that they be not tyed to their abundance, as little <HI>Lentulus</HI> was &s;aid to have been to his long &s;word: that they be not held pri&s;oners in tho&s;e golden fetters, as the Kings of <HI>Armenia</HI> was by <HI>Anthony,</HI> and &s;o &s;ent by him for a pre&s;ent to <HI>Cleopatra;</HI> le&s;t at length, they &s;end their Mammon of unrighteou&s;ne&s;s, as <HI>Crae&s;us</HI> did his fetters, for a pre&s;ent to the Devill, who had deluded him with fal&s;e hopes of victory.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And he went on his journeys</HI>] Many a weary &s;tep, and re&s;ted not, till he came to his old altar at <HI>Bethel.</HI> Lo here a patern of great piety and &s;ingular zeal, in Father <HI>Abram. Egypt</HI> with all her plenty and plea&s;ure, had not &s;toln away his heart &s;o as not to hold his own in the promi&s;ed Land. Neither had he &s;o laden him&s;elf with thick clay, but that he went from &s;trength to &s;trength (as tho&s;e good &s;ouls did, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 84.7.) he took long
<PB N="110" REF="60">&s;trides, <HI>perexit per profectiones &s;uas,</HI> as it is here, He went journey after journey, till he appeared before God at his altar, there to &s;anctifie that good he had got in <HI>Egypt,</HI> and to give God thanks for it; yea to con&s;ecrate all to him the be&s;tower of it. Oh let us &s;hew our &s;elves children of <HI>Abraham</HI> indeed, by walking in the&s;e &s;teps of our father <HI>Abraham, Rom.</HI> 4.12. Otherwi&s;e our outward profe&s;&s;ion and priviledges will profit us no more then it did <HI>Dives</HI> in hell,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 16.</NOTE> that he could call <HI>Abraham, Father.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>&V;nto the place of the altar, &amp;c.]</HI> There he had found God to his comfort, and there he looks now to finde him &s;o again. It will be &s;ome help to us, for the &s;trengthning of our faith in prayer, to hol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> our &s;elves to the &s;ame place, to have a &s;et <HI>Or<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ory.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And Lot al&s;o which went with Abram</HI>] So he lo&s;t not all, by leaving friends and means, to go with <HI>Abram.</HI> They that fide with the Saints, &s;hall thrive with the Saints. God had pro|mi&s;ed to ble&s;s <HI>Abram,</HI> and he did it; for it is the ble&s;&s;ing of God that maketh rich. God had promi&s;ed again, to ble&s;s them that ble&s;&s;ed <HI>Abram,</HI> or wi&s;hed well to him, and did him any favour or furtherance.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>pecudes, &amp; po&s;te&agrave; &s;ynec|dochico~s opes &s;ignificant.</HI></NOTE> Let <HI>Lot</HI> &s;peak now whether this were not made good to him in tho&s;e flocks and herds of his (that is, in all kinde of riches) and tents, that is, &s;ervants dwelling in tents? <HI>Jer.</HI> 49.29. 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 4.41.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And the land was not able to bear them</HI>] This was &s;owre &s;awce to their &s;weet meat, le&s;t they &s;hould &s;urfet of their abundance. All earthly comfort<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> are di&s;&s;weetned with cro&s;&s;es, and there are pins in all the worlds ro&s;es. It is &s;eldome &s;een that God allows any, though never &s;o dear to him&s;elf, a perfect content|ment. Something they mu&s;t have to complain of, that &s;hall give an un&s;avoury verdure to their &s;weete&s;t mor&s;els, that they may long after heaven. It could not but be a great cut to this good couple, to be now at length &s;undered, and deprived of mutuall &s;ociety.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And there was a &s;trife between</HI>] How oft do &s;ervants &s;et ma&s;ters at variance? But the devill is in it, when good folk fall out e&s;pecially. He is re&s;tle&s;s him&s;elf, and doth what he can to di&s;quiet others. He loves to fi&s;h in troubled waters; and well knows out of his <HI>diveli&s;h wi&s;dome</HI> (&s;aith St. <HI>James</HI>) that where envying, and &s;trife is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 3.15, 16.</NOTE> there is confu&s;ion, and every evill work. But what was it that made the herd&s;men fall out, but penury of pa&s;ture?
<PB N="111" REF="60">and what bred penury of pa&s;ture, but plenty of cattle? Great riches many times breed great brabbles. This the Heathen found, and therefore feigned that <HI>Mars</HI> was the &s;on of <HI>Juno,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Natalis Comes.</NOTE> becau&s;e <HI>Juno</HI> is the godde&s;s of riches, which prove the cau&s;e of &s;trife, and &s;tirs among&s;t many. <HI>[And the Canaanite and the P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rizite was then in the la<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d]</HI> This is added, either as a cau&s;e of their being &s;traitned of fit pa&s;ture, becau&s;e the <HI>Canaanites</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed the better grounds: Or el&s;e, to &s;et forth how un&s;ea&s;onable and un&s;avoury it was, for &s;uch men to jar, and &s;o to expo&s;e them&s;elves to the &s;can|dall and &s;corn of &s;uch wicked neighbours,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ni&s;i Lyra</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">y <HI>ra&s;&s;et. &amp;c.</HI></NOTE> as de&s;ired no better &s;port then to &s;ee them falling out. This latter is <HI>Lyra's</HI> glo&s;&s;e, and I like it well. One of the main &s;candals the Jews take at this day from Prote&s;tants, is their di&s;&s;entions.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scultet. Annal. Cyprianus inex|piabilem di&s;cor|dia maculam martyrii &s;angui|ne ablui, &amp; pa&s;&s;ione purgari negat.</NOTE> <HI>Error condonari pote&s;t, modo fides ad&s;it in Chri&s;tum: di&s;cordiam, ne&abque; &s;i &s;anguinem fundamus, expiabimus,</HI> &s;aid Reverend <HI>O<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">lampadius</HI> in a letter to the litigi|ous <HI>Lutherans</HI> of <HI>Sueveland.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And Abram &s;aid to Lot</HI>] Speech endeth anger, Si|lence nouri&s;heth it. Much malice and grudge would be avoided, and the very poy&s;on of it drawn out, did we but give it a vent at fir&s;t, by rea&s;oning with the party that wronged us, and expo|&s;tulating the injury, which, mo&s;t times, is but a meer mi&s;take. Now many (on the contrary) harbour this viper in their bo|&s;omes, till it hath eaten to their hearts;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eph. 4.26.</NOTE> they not onely let the Sun go down, but go its whole round upon their wrath, and cannot finde time from one end of the year to the other, to utter their mindes, and compound their di&s;cords. Not onely <HI>Abraham,</HI> but <HI>Ari&s;tippus</HI> &s;hall ri&s;e up in judgement again&s;t &s;uch <HI>P&s;eudo-Chri&s;tians,</HI> and condemn them. For when <HI>Ae&s;chines</HI> and he had been at long debate; and there was, <HI>I &s;tout, and thou &s;tout,</HI> and neither could find in their hearts to go to other; <HI>Aristippus</HI> went at length to <HI>Ae&s;chines,</HI> and &s;aid unto him, Shall we not agree to be friends,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Plutarch. de co|bib. ira. Laer.</HI> l. 2.</NOTE> before we make our &s;elves a common &s;corn to the whole Country? Whereunto when <HI>Ae&s;chines</HI> an&s;wered, that he was content to be friends with all his heart; <HI>Ari&s;tippus</HI> replied, Remember then, that although I were the elder, and the better man, yet I fir&s;t &s;ought unto thee. In very deed, &s;aid <HI>Ae&s;chines,</HI> Thou art a far better man then I; for I began the quarrell, and thou ha&s;t been fir&s;t in making up the breach. And thus, the&s;e two became fa&s;t friends for ever. <HI>[For we are brethren]</HI> This is a cooler; and &s;hould be like the Angell that &s;taid <HI>Abrams</HI> hand, when the blow was comming.</P>
<PB N="112" REF="61">
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Is not the whole land before thee] Abraham</HI> chu&s;eth rather to take wrong then to &s;trive for his right, which he here parts with for peace &s;ake. They that do otherwi&s;e, though they think they do bravely, and get the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">tter of their adver&s;ary, yet (if St. <HI>Paul</HI> may judge) they &s;it down by the lo&s;s. For he purpo&s;ely di&s;graceth their contentious cour&s;es, in &s;tanding for their utmo&s;t right, without re&s;pect to peace and quietne&s;s, by a word that &s;igni|fieth <HI>di&s;grace,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> or <HI>lo&s;s of victory,</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.7. <HI>Now therefore there is utterly a fault, or a d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">fect of true manhood among&s;t you, becau&s;e yee goe to law one with another: Why doe yee not rather take wrong?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> E<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">hic.</NOTE> why do ye not rather &s;uffer your &s;elves to be defrau|ded? <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> by the dim light of nature, could &s;ee and &s;ay, that it is better to &s;uffer wrong then do it. It was a brave &s;peech of <HI>Calvin,</HI> Though <HI>Luther</HI> call me Devill, yet I will honour him as a &s;ervant of God. And when a fierce Frier, in di&s;|pute with <HI>Beza</HI> and his colleagues, called them Foxes, Apes&punc; A&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, &amp;c. <HI>Beza</HI> an&s;wered no more but this, <HI>Nos non magis credere, qu&agrave;m Tran&s;ub&s;tantiationem. In rixa is i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">feriore&s;t, qu&igrave; victor e&s;t</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ba&s;il.</HI> And <HI>Demo&s;thenes</HI> when he was reproached by One, thought it &s;ufficient to &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Interdum di&s;|junctio meliu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> alit amic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">iam, &amp;c.</HI> Buchol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> <HI>Nolim tecum in hoc genus certaminis de&s;cendere, in quo quivincitur ip&s;o victore e&s;t melior. [Separate thy &s;elf I pray thee from me]</HI> Sometimes, and betwixt &s;ome natures, &s;eparation one from another better nouri&s;heth friend&s;hip then nearer familiarity. There are that can never fadge together. <HI>[If thou wilt take the right hand, &amp;c.]</HI> As who &s;hould &s;ay, We will not be far a&s;under, though we cannot be together) but &s;till helpfull one to the other,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">erius.</NOTE> as the right hand is to the left.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And Lot lifted up his eyes</HI>] This was the <HI>lu&s;t of the eye,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The leper &s;ha|ved <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">his eye|brows to teach us to mortifie the lu&s;t of the eyes.</NOTE> St. <HI>John</HI> &s;peaketh of, 1 <HI>Ep.</HI> 2.16. as he afterwards fell into <HI>the lu&s;t of the fle&s;h, Chap.</HI> 19.33. his ince&s;tuous po&s;terity into the <HI>pride of life. We have heard of the pride of Moab, and the am|bition of Ammon, Jer.</HI> 48, and 49. <HI>Lot</HI> might not be &s;uffered &s;o much as to look at <HI>Sodome,</HI> whiles it was burning, as <HI>Abram</HI> might. God knew his weakne&s;s, and &s;o prevented the temptati|on. He &s;hould have had the good manners to let his Uncle chu&s;e fir&s;t; but the du&s;t of covetou&s;ne&s;s had put out his eyes, that he &s;aw not what be&s;eemed him for pre&s;ent&punc; as afterwards he did, when God &s;o cro&s;&s;ed him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">De Triboniano, Procopius.</NOTE> in that which he cho&s;e and &s;o ble&s;&s;ed <HI>Abram</HI> in that which was left him. <HI>Lot</HI> was a good man, but this, <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;omewhat ob&s;cured his vertues. <HI>[That it was well
<PB N="113" REF="61">watered every where]</HI> And &s;o fruitful. Hence the inhabitants,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 66.12. P&s;al. 107.33.35.</NOTE> through abu&s;e of their plenty, became wholly drowned in fle&s;hly delights. It faring with them in this re&s;pect, as with the Inhabitants of <HI>Oenoe,</HI> a dry Iland be&s;ides <HI>Athens,</HI> who be&s;towed much labor to draw into it a River to water it, and make it more fruitful. But, when all the pa&s;&s;ages were opened,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Una e&s;t ex te|trapoli Attica.</HI> Steph. 1 Tim. 6.9. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>It<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> immergunt, ut in aquae &s;um|mitate cur&s;u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bulliant.</HI></NOTE> and the receptacles pre|pared, the water came in &s;o plentifully, that it over-flowed all, and at the fir&s;t tide, drowned the Iland, and all the people. <HI>They that will be rich,</HI> &s;aith the Apo&s;tle (that are re&s;olved to ri&s;e in the world, by what means it matters not, the&s;e) <HI>fall into temptation, and a &s;nare,</HI> as <HI>Lot,</HI> (that's the lea&s;t evil can come of it) <HI>and into many fooli&s;h and noy&s;om lu&s;ts,</HI> as his neighbors the <HI>Sodomites</HI> did, which de&s;perately drown men in double de&s;truction. <HI>[Like the land of Egypt.]</HI> Which was called of old <HI>publicum orbis horreum;</HI> The worlds great granary. A Country &s;o fair and fertile, that the <HI>Egyptians</HI> were wont to boa&s;t, they could feed all men, and fea&s;t all the gods without any &s;en&s;ible diminution of their pro|vi&s;ion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>But the men of Sodom were wicked, &amp;c.]</HI> See their chief &s;ins &s;et down, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 16.49, 50. The <HI>Chaldee</HI> Paraphra&s;t here tran&s;lateth, they were fir&s;t unrighteous with their <HI>Mammon,</HI> and &s;econdly, &s;inners with their bodies, before the Lord.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> That un|nameable &s;in had its name from them, who again&s;t nature were &s;calded in their lu&s;t, one toward another, <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.27. The Apo&s;tle there gives it in of the Heathen Philo&s;ophers, many of whom were patrones of this abhorred filth;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sen<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ca <HI>delecta|batur exol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">is, &amp;c. Dio in</HI> Nerone. Jam. 1.17.</NOTE> as <HI>Cicero</HI> complains of <HI>Plato;</HI> and <HI>Socrates</HI> was &s;hrewdly &s;u&s;pected, to be no hone&s;ter then he &s;hould be with <HI>Alcibiades;</HI> nor <HI>Seneca</HI> with <HI>Nero. The wi&s;dom from above is pure,</HI> &s;aith Saint <HI>James;</HI> and in this wi&s;dom <HI>is truth and purity,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon, Prov.</HI> 8.7. whereas all worldly wi&s;dom is &s;tained with error or leudne&s;s. God puni&s;heth the pride of all fle&s;h with &s;ome foul &s;in, and &s;o &s;ets a <HI>Noverint uni|ver&s;i,</HI> as it were, upon the worlds wi&s;ards, That all men may know them to be but arrant fools. <HI>[And &s;inners before the Lord ex|ceedingly]</HI> They were grown &s;o debauched, and impudent in evil, That neither fear of God, nor &s;hame of men could re&s;train them. Though God looked on, they were no whit aba&s;hed or aba&s;ed be|fore him. God found not out <HI>their &s;ins by &s;ecret &s;earch, Jere.</HI> 2.34. he needed not to &s;earch them with lights. <HI>Zeph.</HI> 1.12. For <HI>the &s;hew of their countenance did witne&s;s again&s;t them;</HI> they could
<PB N="114" REF="62">blu&s;h no more then a &s;ackbut: &s;hamele&s;ne&s;s &s;at in their foreheads, they declared their &s;ins, even to a proverb, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 3.9. <HI>They &s;e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> them in open view upon the cliff of the rock, Ezek.</HI> 24.7. They faced the Heavens, and held their heads aloft, as if they de&s;erved com|mendation, rather then el&s;e. This is a high degree of &s;in, and an immediate forerunner of de&s;truction.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>After that Lot was &s;eparated from him</HI>] Till <HI>Lot</HI> was departed and the &s;trife cea&s;ed. God appeared not. He is the <HI>God of peace;</HI> and hates contention; which as it indi&s;po&s;eth us to holy duties, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.7. &s;o it keepeth God from us by his com|forts and influences. They &s;ay of Bees, that &s;tir and &s;trife among&s;t them, is a &s;igne their King is about to remove, to leave the hive, and to be gone &s;ome where el&s;e. God refu&s;eth to be &s;erved till the matter be agreed, <HI>Matth</HI> 5.24. <HI>[Lift up now thine eyes,]</HI> Gods comforts are therefore mo&s;t &s;weet, becau&s;e mo&s;t &s;ea&s;onable. <HI>Abram</HI> had now parted with <HI>Lot,</HI> to his great grief. God makes up that lo&s;s to him in his own gracious pre&s;ence and promi&s;e: which he here repeateth, to teach us moreover, that the countinual weakne&s;s of man needeth continual comfort from God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>For all the land which thou &s;ee&s;t is thine.</HI>] God gave him no inheritance in it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts 7.5.</NOTE> no not &s;o much <HI>as a foot bredth;</HI> yet he promi&s;ed, that he would give it to him: And that <HI>Abram</HI> took for good free-hold. Men u&s;e to reckon their wealth, not by what ready money they have, onely, but by the good Bonds and Lea&s;es, they can produce. A great part of a Chri&s;tians e&s;tate lyes in Bonds and Bills of Gods hand.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And I will make thy &s;eed as the du&s;t of the earth</HI>] Afterwards, <HI>Gen.</HI> 15.5. <HI>God promi&s;eth that his &s;eed &s;hall be as the &s;tars of heaven.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his choice by Mr. <HI>Burr.</HI></NOTE> Abrahams</HI> &s;eed, &s;aith One, are of two &s;orts: Some are vi&s;ible members of a Church, yet have earthly hearts: Others are as the &s;tars of Heaven, for &s;piritual Light, motion, and influence.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Ari&s;e, walk through the Land.</HI>] Thus God rewards contented <HI>Abram</HI> with the whole Countrey. He never &s;uffers any man to lo&s;e by an humble remi&s;&s;ion of his right, in a de&s;ire of peace.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 5.5.</NOTE> <HI>The meek &s;hall inherit the earth,</HI> and have Heaven to boot; which was the cheif thing here promi&s;ed to <HI>Abraham,</HI> in this &s;urvey, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.10, 16.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="115" REF="62">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIV. Ver&s;e 2. <HI>That the&s;e made War.</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>VVAr is the &s;laughter-hou&s;e of mankinde, and the hell of this pre&s;ent world. It hews it &s;elf a way through a wood of men, and layes <HI>heaps upon heaps,</HI> (as <HI>Samp&s;on</HI> did, <HI>Judg.</HI> 15.16.) not with a jaw-bone of an A&s;s, and one after ano|ther, but in a minute of time, and by the mouth of a murdering peece. <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> D. of <HI>Ferrara,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Peachams</HI> Val|ly of varieties.</NOTE> had two of the&s;e Cannons of a wonderful bigne&s;s; the one whereof he called <HI>Archidiabalo,</HI> the other, the <HI>Earthquake.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel. 9 17. Fire, &s;moke and brim&s;tone &s;eem to note out the Turks Guns and Ord|nance. For the drawing of that Gun that <HI>Mahomet</HI> u&s;ed in be&s;i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ging <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> &s;eventy yokes of Oxen, and two thou&s;and men were em|ployed. Deut. 2 20.</NOTE> The <HI>Turks</HI> battered the Walls of the <HI>Rhodes,</HI> with twelve <HI>Ba&s;ilisks,</HI> &s;o aptly named of the Serpent <HI>Ba&s;ili&s;cus,</HI> who (as <HI>Pliny</HI> writeth) killeth man or bea&s;t, with his very &s;ight. But before the&s;e bloody in&s;truments of death were heard of in the world, men could finde means to &s;laughter one another in war; witne&s;s the&s;e five Kings, that came with <HI>Chedar|laomer,</HI> and &s;mote the <HI>Rephaims</HI> or Gyants, the <HI>Zuzims,</HI> or <HI>Zamzummims,</HI> and the <HI>Emims</HI> or terrible ones, as their name importeth. The&s;e they &s;lew by the way, be&s;ides what they did in the vale of <HI>Siddim,</HI> where they joyned battle with the five Kings, and cut off many. If we may judg of one battle by an|other, hear what was done in a bloody fight between <HI>Amurath</HI> the third, King of <HI>Turks,</HI> and <HI>Lazarus Despot</HI> of <HI>Servia.</HI> Many thou&s;ands fell on both &s;ides; the brightne&s;s of the Armor and Weapons was, as it had been the Lightning; the multitude of Launces and other Hor&s;emens Staves, &s;hadow the light of the Sun. Arrows and Darts fell &s;o fa&s;t, that a man would have thought,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Turk bi&s;t. fol.</HI> 200.</NOTE> they had poured down from Heaven. The noy&s;e of the in&s;tru|ments of War, with the neighing of hor&s;es, and out cryes of men, was &s;o terrible and great, That the wilde Bea&s;ts in the Mountains, &s;tood a&s;tonied therewith; and the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> Hi&s;tories, to expre&s;s the terror of the day, vainly &s;ay, <HI>That the Angels in Heaven, amazed with that hideous noy&s;e, for that time, forgot the heavenly Hymnes, wherewith they always glorifie God.</HI> In conclu&s;ion, <HI>Lazarus</HI> was &s;lain, and <HI>Amurath</HI> had the victory, but a very bloody one, and &s;uch as he had no great joy of. For he lo&s;t a|bundance of his <HI>Turks;</HI> as did likewi&s;e <HI>Adrian</HI> the Emperor of his <HI>Romans,</HI> when he fought again&s;t the <HI>Jews,</HI> and had the better:
<PB N="116" REF="63">but with &s;uch a lo&s;s of his own men, that when he wrote of his victory to the Senate,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in Adriano.</NOTE> he forbore to u&s;e that common <HI>exordium,</HI> that the Emperors in like ea&s;e were wont to u&s;e, <HI>Si vos, liberique ve&s;tri valeatis, bene e&s;t: Ego quidem &amp; exercitus valemus.</HI> There was no &s;uch thing, beleeve it, nor but &s;eldom is there. But as the Dragon &s;ucks out the blood of the Elephant;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin.</NOTE> and the waight of the falling Elephant oppre&s;&s;eth the Dragon, and both u&s;ually peri&s;h together; &s;o doth it many times fall out with tho&s;e, that undertake war. The&s;e four Kings beat the five; but ere they gat home, became a prey to <HI>Abraham</HI> and his confederates. The Low-Countrey-men are &s;aid to grow rich,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. <HI>Geog. pag.</HI> 253.</NOTE> (whereas all other Nations grow poor) with war. But they may thank a good Queen, under <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">od (Queen <HI>Eli&s;abeth,</HI> I mean) who fir&s;t undertook their protection again&s;t the <HI>Spaniard.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>An<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o</HI> 1585. Camdens <HI>E|li&s;ab.</HI></NOTE> For the which act of hers, all Princes admired her fortitude: and the King of <HI>Sweden</HI> &s;aid, That &s;he had now taken the Diadem from her head, and &s;et it upon the doubtful chance of War. <HI>Dulia &s;an&egrave; e&s;t Martis alea, ne<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> rar&ograve; utrique parti noxia,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bucholcerus.</HI> And I cannot but (as the ca&s;e &s;tands with us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholc. <HI>Chro<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. p.</HI> 583.</NOTE> e&s;pecially at this pre&s;ent, by rea&s;on of the&s;e unnatural, un|civil Wars &s;tirred up among&s;t us,) go on, and give my vote with him. <HI>Ideo pons aureus (ut vulgato proverbio dicitur) ho&s;ti fugienti extruendus e&s;t, &amp; magno precio, precibus, pati|entia ac prudentia, alma pax redimenda, ne infoelicitatis portas, pacis tempore clau&s;as,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dulce bellum in|expertis.</NOTE> infau&s;tum bellum aperiat.</HI> War is &s;weet, they &s;ay, to them that never made tryal of it. But I cannot &s;ufficiently wonder at <HI>Pyrrhus</HI> King of <HI>Epirus,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nulli ma orem ex imperio qu&agrave;m</HI> Pyrrho <HI>ex bello voluptatem fui&s;&s;e.</HI> Tit. 1.12.</NOTE> of whom <HI>Justin</HI> witne&s;&s;eth, That he took as much plea&s;ure in War, as others do in Supream Government. He might have learned better of his own Prophets (&s;o Saint <HI>Paul</HI> calleth their Poets.) <HI>Homer</HI> (the Prince of them) ever brings in <HI>Mars,</HI> as mo&s;t hated of <HI>Jupiter,</HI> above any other god, as born for a common mi&s;cheif, and being right of his mother <HI>Juno</HI>'s di&s;|po&s;ition, which was fierce, va&s;t, contumacious, and malignant. We that are Chri&s;tians, as we cannot but, with the Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah,</HI> count and call War a &s;ingular <HI>evil:</HI> So we mu&s;t ac|knowledg with him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lum per</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>ut b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">llum quia minim<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ll<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m per autiphra&s;in.</HI></NOTE> that it is an evil of Gods own creating, <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> Chap. 45. ver&s;. 7. <HI>I make peac<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, and create evil,</HI> that is, War. <HI>I,</HI> is emphatical and exclu&s;ive, as who &s;hould &s;ay, <HI>I and I alone.</HI> Whence-&s;oever the Sword comes, it is <HI>bathed
<PB N="117" REF="63">in Heaven, I&s;aiah</HI> Chapter 34. ver&s;e 5. God is plea&s;ed for this, to &s;tile him&s;elf <HI>A man of war, Exodus</HI> 15.3. The <HI>Chaldee</HI> expre&s;&s;eth it thus, <HI>The Lord and Victor of wars,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 17.1. <HI>Eundem vict<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|rem &amp; va&s;ta|torem e&s;&s;e opor|tet.</HI></NOTE> Gene&s;is</HI> 17.1. God el&s;ewhere calleth him&s;elf, <HI>El Shaddai. Aben-Ezra</HI> in|terpreteth <HI>Shaddai</HI> a <HI>Conqueror.</HI> And indeed the <HI>Hebrew</HI> word <HI>Shadad</HI> &s;ignifieth to di&s;&s;ipate and de&s;troy: both which, he mu&s;t needs do that becomes a Conqueror. Gods &s;eems to glory much in his workings, about warlike affairs. Hence <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 24.8. <HI>Who is the King of glory?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 24.8.</NOTE> The Lord &s;trong and mighty; the Lord mighty in battle.</HI> He is in Scripture &s;aid to <HI>&s;end the Sword, Ezekiel</HI> 14.17. To mu&s;ter the men, <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> 13.4. To order the Ammunition, <HI>Jeremiah</HI> 50.25. To bring up both <HI>van</HI> and <HI>rear, I&s;aiah</HI> 52.12. To give wi&s;dom, valor, and victory, <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 144.1. <HI>Ezekiel</HI> 30.24. <HI>Eccle&s;ia&s;tes</HI> 9.11. The whole battle is his, 1 <HI>Samuel</HI> 17.47. And he oft thereby re|vengeth the quarrel of his Covenant.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Levit. 26.</NOTE> So he hath done already upon the <HI>Jews</HI> and <HI>Germans:</HI> &s;o he is now doing, ala&s;s, upon <HI>Ireland</HI> and <HI>England.</HI> And here I cannot but in&s;ert that which I finde ob&s;erved by a prime Preacher of our Kingdom. The late battle at <HI>Edge-hill,</HI> was fought in a place called, <HI>The Vale of the Red Hor&s;e;</HI> as if God had &s;aid, <HI>I have now &s;ent you the Red Hor&s;e, to avenge the quarrel of the White, Revel.</HI> 6.2, 4. The blood &s;pilt at <HI>Edge-hill</HI> the &s;ame day of the moneth, in which, the Rebellion brake out in <HI>Ireland,</HI> the yeer before, <HI>October</HI> 23. Yea, and upon the &s;elf-&s;ame day (if our Intelli|gence be true) in which, that bloody battle was fought neer <HI>Leip&s;ick</HI> in <HI>Germany:</HI> This Conjuncture is a &s;ad Pre&s;age, That <HI>England</HI> is to drink deep in <HI>Germany's</HI> and <HI>Irelands</HI> Cup. <HI>Father, if it be thy will, let this Cup pa&s;s from us. A Cup of trembling</HI> it is, &s;urely, to my &s;elf, among many others; &s;uch as maketh my Pen almo&s;t to fall out of my fingers, whiles I write the&s;e things: and affecteth me no otherwi&s;e (when I con&s;ider of the many fearful convul&s;ions of our Kingdom, tending doubtle&s;s to a deadly con&s;umption,) then the &s;iege of <HI>Rome</HI> did Saint <HI>Jerome.</HI> For hearing that that City was be&s;ieged,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hieron. <HI>Conn. in Ezekiel. Pr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">oem.</HI></NOTE> at &s;uch time as he was writing a Commentary upon <HI>Ezekiel,</HI> and that many of his godly acquaintance there were &s;lain; he was &s;o a&s;toni&s;hed at the news, That for many nights and days, he could think of nothing. When I think of what &s;hould move the Lord to make this breach upon us, and notwith&s;tanding that
<PB N="118" REF="64">he hath been &s;o earne&s;tly be&s;ought; yet for all this, his anger is not turned away,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Haec &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;i cor|d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">cit<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s do o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s Augu&s;t.</HI> 21. 1643.</NOTE> but his hand is &s;tretched out &s;till: that of <HI>Cajetan</HI> comes before me; who then Commenting upon <HI>Matthew,</HI> when the <HI>French</HI> Souldiers having broken into <HI>Rome,</HI> offered all maner of abu&s;e, and violence to the Clergy, in&s;erts this pa&s;&s;age into his N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">s on <HI>Matth.</HI> 5.13. <HI>Te are the &s;alt of the earth,</HI> as my former Author alleadgeth, and rendereth him. <HI>We the Prelates of Rome,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Arrow&s;mith. ub<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;upr&agrave;. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">p.</HI></NOTE> do now finde the truth of this by woful experience, being become a &s;corn, and a prey, not to Infidels, but Chri&s;tians, by the mo&s;t righteous judgment of God, becau&s;e we, who by our places, &s;hould have been the Salt of the Earth, had lo&s;t our &s;avor, and were good for little el&s;e, but looking after the rites and revenues of the Church.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Evanuimu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ad nibilum uti|les, ni&s;i ad ex|tern<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> caeremo|nias, externaque bona, &amp;c.</HI> Heyl. <HI>Geog.</HI></NOTE> Hence it is, that together with us, this City comes to be trodden under foot, this &s;ixth of May,</HI> 1527. That City, till it became idolatrous, was ever victorious: But &s;ince it hath been the ne&s;t of Antichri&s;t, it was never be&s;ieged, but it was taken and &s;acked. The God of Hea|ven purge out of our Church, daily more and more, that Land|de&s;olating &s;in of Idolatry,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zach. 14.11.</NOTE> and ma&s;&s;e good his promi&s;e, <HI>That there &s;hall be no more the Can<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">ite in the hou&s;e of the Lord of h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;tes, no evil &s;pirit left in the Land. Fiat, Fiat.</HI> For of <HI>England</HI> we may now well &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tacit. <HI>bi&s;t. lib.</HI> 1. <HI>cap.</HI> 1.</NOTE> as he once did of <HI>Rome: Nunquam magis ju&s;tis judiciis approbatum e&s;t, non e&s;&s;e curae De<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;ecuritatem no&s;tram, e&s;&s;e vindict<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8 <HI>And there went out the King of Sodom, &amp;c.</HI>] The&s;e five neighboring Kings, were combined again&s;t the four Kings that invaded them. It was not then a civile Di&s;&s;en&s;ion (that wor&s;t of Wars) &s;uch as was that of <HI>France,</HI> (and is now, ala&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hi&s;t. of Coun<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. of Tre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</HI> 647.</NOTE> of <HI>England,</HI>) wherein the &s;ons fought again&s;t their Fa|thers, and Brothers again&s;t Brothers; and even women took Arms on both &s;ides for defence of their Religion. That was not more mon&s;trous,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. <HI>Geog. pag.</HI> 289.</NOTE> That the <HI>Snevi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"></HI> women threw their young children at the <HI>Romans,</HI> their enemies, in&s;tead of darts, then that other was pitio<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, between the <HI>Romans</HI> them&s;elves, tho&s;e that were for <HI>Vitellius,</HI> and the other for <HI>Vespa&s;ian;</HI> That when the women brought the <HI>Vitellians</HI> victuals by night, into the Camp, they not onely refre&s;hed them&s;elves, but their adver|&s;aries al&s;o, with meat and drink. Each man called to his adver|&s;ary by name,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in vit<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> visellii.</NOTE> and &s;aid, <HI>Accipe, micommillto, ede: Non enim tibi gladium praebeo, &s;ed panem. Accipe rur&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m &amp; bibe: Non
<PB N="119" REF="64">euim tibi &s;cutum, &s;ed poculum trado: ut &s;ive tu me interficias, &s;ive ego t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, moriamur facilius: atque ut ne me, enervat&acirc; atque imbecill&acirc; manu occidas, aut ego te. Hae no&s;trae &s;unt exequi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, no|his adhuc viventibus.</HI> Thus they greeted over night,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Dio.</NOTE> and the next day di&s;patcht one another; they gave wounds and took wounds; they &s;lew, and were &s;lain, as the &s;ame Author hath it. Which as oft as I think on, I cannot but highly commend that Speech of <HI>Oth<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> the Emperor to his Souldiers, a little afore he took his end: <HI>I hate civil wars, though I were &s;ure to overcome.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Dio. <HI>In vita</HI> Otho|nis. <HI>Daniels Chr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n.</HI> continued by <HI>Yru&s;&s;el. fol.</HI> 249. <HI>Om<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e bellum &s;umitur facil&egrave;, caeterum aeger|rim&egrave; de&s;init. Non enim in eju&s;dem pote&s;tate est initium belli, eju&s;que finis.</HI> Salu&s;t, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n Jugu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> I know not why any Engli&s;hman &s;hould love it; that &s;hall call to minde, that in the civil Di&s;&s;entions between the Hou&s;es of <HI>York</HI> and <HI>Lanca&s;ter,</HI> there were &s;lain (<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">re the quarrel ended) four&s;core Princes of the Blood Royal, and twice as many Natives of <HI>England,</HI> as were lo&s;t in the two Conque&s;ts of <HI>France. War is ea&s;ily taken up</HI> (&s;aith the Wi&s;e Hi&s;torian) <HI>but not &s;o ea&s;ily laid down again:</HI> Neither is the beginning and the end of a War, in any one mans power. If the <HI>Scots</HI> &s;hould come in on the one &s;ide, and the <HI>French</HI> or <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> on the other, What an <HI>Acheldam<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> &s;hould we &s;oon become; what an <HI>Ire-land,</HI> a &s;eat of Wrath, becau&s;e a &s;eat of War? It is never to be for|gotten by us, That the Di&s;&s;en&s;ion between <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Scot|land</HI> con&s;umed more Chri&s;tian blood, wrought more &s;poil and de&s;truction, and continued longer then ever quarrel we read of did, between any two people of the World. Our <HI>Edward</HI> the fir&s;t, adjured his Son and Nobles, That if he dyed in his jour|ney into <HI>Scotland,</HI> they &s;hould carry his Corps about <HI>Scotland,</HI> and not &s;uffer it to be interred, till they had ab&s;olutely &s;ubdued the Countrey. A de&s;ire more Martial then Chri&s;tian; a de|&s;igne of revenge beyond his life: Such &s;pirits are rai&s;ed in men that <HI>delight in war, P&s;alm</HI> 68.30. <HI>O pray for the peace of Jeru|&s;alem.</HI> So &s;aith <HI>David, P&s;alm</HI> 122.6. And &s;o doth <HI>David</HI> in the next ver&s;e, <HI>Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy pallaces.</HI> The <HI>Athenians,</HI> when they had gotten the better at Sea of the <HI>Lacedemonians,</HI> were &s;o overjoyed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tum prim&ugrave;m arae Paci pub|licae &s;unt factae, eique Deae pulvi|na<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> in&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tutum.</HI> Cornel. Nepos. P&s;al. 85.9, 10. Luke 1.74.</NOTE> That they then fir&s;t &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t up Altars to the Publike Peace; and appointed a Cu&s;hion to be laid thereon, for that gode&s;s to re&s;t upon. Oh would the Lord, but once more grant us, that <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;s and Peace might ki&s;s each other,</HI> and Mercy and Truth meet in our Land; How happy &s;hould we hold our &s;elves; how infinitely
<PB N="120" REF="65">oblieged to &s;ing <HI>Servati &s;umus, ut &s;erviamus!</HI> How &s;hould we prize our re&s;tored Peace, and improve it as <HI>Abraham</HI> did here, to the paying of Tithes, in token of thankfulne&s;s; yea, to the &s;et|ing up of Altars (not to Publike Peace, as tho&s;e Heathens,) but to the <HI>God of peace,</HI> as <HI>Abraham</HI> after this did, when he had con|cluded a peace with King <HI>Abimelech,</HI> and his General <HI>Phicol? Gen.</HI> 21.32, 33.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And the vale of Siddim was full of &s;lime-pits.</HI>] Cho&s;en therefore on purpo&s;e by the five Kings, who fled and fell there; or (as &s;ome under&s;tand the Text) made ha&s;te to fall down there;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Celerit&egrave;r &s;e dejecerunt.</HI> Pi&s;cat. <HI>Eo co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ilio ut ho&s;tes ignari locorum, &amp;c. Idem.</HI></NOTE> &s;culking and &s;couting, till their enemies &s;hould pur&s;ue them, and &s;o peri&s;h in tho&s;e Pits. But their cunning failed them: For as they had travelled with iniquity, and conceived-mi&s;chief, &s;o they brought forth a lye. They made a Pit and digged it, but fell into the ditch, that them&s;elves had made, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 7.15, 16. <HI>The way of this world</HI> (&s;aith One) <HI>is like the vale of Siddim, &s;limy and &s;lippery, full of Lime-pits, and Pit-falls, Springs, and Stumbling|blocks, laid by Satan to maim or mi&s;chieve us, to procure our ruine or ruth.</HI> To defeat him therefore (as the&s;e four Kings did the five,) <HI>Let us tread gingerly, &s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">p warily, lift not up one foot, till we finde &s;ure footing for the other: Let us look ere we le<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">p. Alioqui &s;aliens antequam videat,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bern. <HI>de bon. de&s;er.</HI></NOTE> ca&s;urus e&s;t antequam debeat,</HI> as Saint <HI>Bernard</HI> hath it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And all their victuals.</HI>]
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezek. 16.49. Amos 4.</NOTE> <HI>Fulne&s;s of bread</HI> was a part of their &s;in; and now <HI>cleanne&s;s of teeth</HI> is made a piece of their puni&s;hment, in Gods ju&s;t judgment.</P>
<Q>Per quod quis peccat, per idem punitur &amp; ip&s;e.</Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And they took Lot</HI>] God pa&s;&s;eth not by the &s;ins of his deare&s;t Saints, without a &s;en&s;ible check. <HI>Lot</HI> for his affecting the fir&s;t choyce, had &s;oon enough of it. Strong affections bring &s;trong afflictions, as hard knots require hard wedges. Earthly things court us, that they may cut our throats: The&s;e Hoa&s;ts welcom us into our Inne with &s;miling countenance, that they may di&s;patch us in our Beds. Beware of the worlds cut throat kind|ne&s;&s;es; con&s;ort not with <HI>Sodomites,</HI> le&s;t ye partake of their plagues. <HI>Hamath</HI> lyes nigh to <HI>Dama&s;cus</HI> in place, and fares the wor&s;e for its neighborhood, <HI>Zach.</HI> 9.2. <HI>Lot</HI> lo&s;eth his goods and liberty,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chro. 18.31. &amp; 19.2.</NOTE> <HI>Jeho&s;aphat</HI> had well-nigh lo&s;t his life, for <HI>loving tho&s;e that hated God.</HI></P>
<PB N="121" REF="65">
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And there came one that had e&s;caped</HI>] A <HI>Sodomite</HI> likely, but a &s;ervant to Gods good providence,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Pet. 2.9. Eph. 4. P&s;al. 126 4.</NOTE> for <HI>Lots</HI> re&s;cue. <HI>The Lord knoweth how to deliver his, &amp;c. He that led captivity captive, can turn our captivity as the &s;treams in the South.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>He armed his trained &s;ervants</HI>] Or, <HI>catechi&s;ed,</HI> &s;uch as he had painfully principled both in Religion, and Military Di&s;|cipline, tractable, and tru&s;ty, ready pre&s;t for any &s;uch purpo&s;e. It is recorded to the commendation of Queen <HI>Eli&s;abeth</HI> that &s;he provi|ded for war, even when &s;he had mo&s;t perfect peace with all men.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Camdens Eli&s;.</HI> fol. 164.</NOTE> Darts fore&s;een are <HI>dintle&s;s.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Smote them, and pur&s;ued them</HI>] <HI>Abram</HI> came upon them as they were, &s;ecure, &s;leepy, and drunken, as <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> wri|teth. So did <HI>David</HI> upon the <HI>Amalekites,</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 30.16. and <HI>Ahab</HI> the <HI>Syrians,</HI> 1 <HI>King.</HI> 20.16. The divi&s;ion of his company, and taking benefit of the night, wacheth the u&s;e of godly policies and &s;tratagems.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And he brought back all the goods</HI>] The five Kings were deprived of the whole victory, becau&s;e they &s;pared not a man whom they &s;hould have &s;pared. One act of inju&s;tice, oft lo&s;eth much that was ju&s;tly gotten. Beware (&s;aith a Reverend Writer hereupon) of &s;wallowing ill gotten wealth;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Whatelyes</HI> Archetypes.</NOTE> it hath a poy&s;onfull operation: and like &s;ome evill &s;imple in the &s;tomack, will bring up the good food together with the evill humours. <HI>[And al&s;o brought again his brother Lot]</HI> Many a crooked nature would have thought of the old jar, and let <HI>Lot</HI> ta&s;te of the fruits of his departure. In a friends di&s;tre&s;s, let former faults be forgot|ten, and all po&s;&s;ible helps afforded. <HI>[And the women al&s;o, and the people]</HI> The hope of this might haply move that officious me&s;|&s;enger to addre&s;s him&s;elf to the old <HI>Hebrew, ver&s;.</HI> 13. little &s;et by, till now that they were in di&s;tre&s;s. Generall <HI>Vere</HI> told the King of <HI>Denmarke,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Spec belli&s;acri.</HI> 253.</NOTE> that Kings cared not for &s;ouldiers (no more did the King of <HI>Sodome</HI> for <HI>Abraham,</HI> and his Reformado<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s) untill &s;uch time, as the Crowns hang on the one &s;ide of their heads.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Melchizedek King of Salem</HI>] Who this <HI>Mel|chi&s;edek</HI> was, is much controverted, Some would have him to be the holy Gho&s;t. Others, the Lord Chri&s;t in the habit of a King and Prie&s;t. The <HI>Jeru&s;alem Targum</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Hu Shem Rabba.</HI> This was <HI>Shem</HI> the Great; and of the &s;ame opinion are not a few of the <HI>Hebrew</HI> Doctours, and others. But what &s;hould <HI>Shem</HI> do in <HI>Ca|naan;</HI> which Country fell not to him, but to his brother <HI>Ham?</HI>
<PB N="122" REF="66">To this they an&s;wer; That by the in&s;tinct of the Holy Gho&s;t, he left his own po&s;terity now fallen away, for mo&s;t part, to Ido|latry, and came to the land of <HI>Canaan,</HI> a type of <HI>Heaven,</HI> and the place from whence peace and &s;alvation &s;hould be preached to all people. If this were &s;o, it might very well be, that <HI>Amraphel,</HI> who was of <HI>Shems</HI> lineage,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dr. <HI>Prideaux L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">t, de Melchi&s;.</HI> p 95.</NOTE> and his fellow-&s;ouldiers, moved with reverence of this their great Grand-father <HI>Shem,</HI> might forbear to mole&s;t him at <HI>Salem,</HI> or invade his territories, when they wa&s;ted and &s;mote all the neighbour-nations. But then, on the other &s;ide, if <HI>Melchi&s;edek</HI> were <HI>Shem;</HI> why doth not <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> calf him &s;o&punc; but change his name? 2. Why did not <HI>Abram,</HI> dwelling &s;o near, vi&s;it him all this while, that was &s;o near allyed to him, and &s;o highly re&s;pected by him, as it was meet? 3. Why did <HI>Melchi&s;edek</HI> the Grand-father, take tithes of his Nephew, to whom he &s;hould ra|ther have given gifts and legacies? 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.14. Mo&s;t likely, <HI>Melchi&s;edek</HI> was a <HI>Canaanite</HI> of the <HI>Canaanites;</HI> yet a mo&s;t righte|ous King and Prie&s;t of the mo&s;t High God, and &s;o a pledge and fir&s;t-fruits of the calling of the Gentiles to the knowledge and obedience of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, of whom he was a lively type, <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.2. <HI>[Brought forth brend and wine]</HI> This he did as a King; as a Prie&s;t he ble&s;&s;ed <HI>Abraham;</HI> which latter therefore the Apo&s;tle pitcheth upon, <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.1. as being to treat of Chri&s;ts Prie&s;thood. The Papi&s;ts think to finde footing here for their unbloody &s;acrifice in the Ma&s;&s;e. <HI>Melchi&s;edee,</HI> &s;ay they, as a Prie&s;t offered bread and wine to God; for he was a Prie&s;t of the living God. So they render it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tert. de Prae|&s;crip. adver&s;. haeret.</NOTE> or rather wre&s;t this text, to make it &s;peak what it never meant. <HI>Caedem Scriptuarum faciunt ad materiam &s;uam,</HI> they mur|ther the Scriptures to &s;erve their own purpo&s;es, &s;aith <HI>Tertullian.</HI> Where can they &s;hew us in all the Book of God, that the <HI>Hebrew</HI> word <HI>Hot&s;i</HI> here u&s;ed, &s;ignifieth to <HI>offer?</HI> But any thing &s;erves turn, that hath but a &s;hew of what they alleadge it for. A <HI>Sor|bonist,</HI> finding it written at the end of St. <HI>Pauls</HI> Epi&s;tles, <HI>Mi&s;&s;a e&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bee-hive of Rom. Church, <HI>chap.</HI> 3. <HI>fol.</HI> 93. <HI>Nelancthon orat. de encom. elo|quentiae.</HI> Pref. to his book of the Sa|craments.</NOTE> &amp;c.</HI> brag'd he had found the Ma&s;&s;e in his Bible. So another reading, <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.41. <HI>Invenimus Me&s;&s;iam,</HI> made the &s;ame conclu&s;ion. A third, no whit wi&s;er then the two former, &s;peaking of the&s;e words I now write upon, <HI>Rex Salem panem &amp; vinum protulit,</HI> fell into a large di&s;cour&s;e of the nature of Salt. Agreable where|unto Dr. <HI>Poynes</HI> writes, that it was foretold in the Old Te&s;tament, that the Prote&s;tants were a Malignant Church, alleadging 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 24.19. <HI>Mit<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">batque prophetas, ut r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r|terentur
<PB N="123" REF="66">ad Dominum, quos <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rote&s;tantes illi audire nolebant.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And he ble&s;&s;ed him</HI>] Lo here an in&s;tance of the communion of Saints: <HI>Melchi&s;edek</HI> doth all good offices to <HI>Abraham</HI> (a beleever, though a &s;tranger) not of curte&s;ie onely and humanity, but of charity and piety.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And he gave him tithe of all</HI>] Not of the <HI>Sodomites</HI> goods, which he re&s;tored wholly, <HI>ver.</HI> 23. but of the other law|full &s;poyle he had taken from the foure conquered Kings; in te&s;timony of his thankfulne&s;s to God the giver of all victory.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And the King of Sodome &s;aid</HI>] He, that a few dayes &s;ince, faced the heavens, and cared not for foure Kings, can now become &s;uppliant to a forlorn forreigner. Affliction will tame and take down the proude&s;t &s;pirits; they buckle in adver&s;ity, that bore their heads on high in pro&s;perity. In their moneth you may finde the&s;e wild-a&s;&s;es. <HI>[Give me the per&s;ons] Abram</HI> did &s;o,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 2.24.</NOTE> and yet they were no whit amended by their late captivity, or former &s;ervitude; from both which now they are freed by <HI>Abra|ham,</HI> but &s;till held captive by the Devill, who owes them yet a further &s;pite, as we &s;hall &s;ee <HI>Chapt.</HI> 19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>I have lifted up my hand</HI>] A &s;wearing ge&s;ture, <HI>Dan.</HI> 12.7. <HI>Rev.</HI> 10.5.6. Neither doth he this ra&s;hly, but for very good rea&s;on; Fir&s;t, that by this oath, as by a buckler, he might fence him&s;elf again&s;t all covetous de&s;ires of the &s;poyle. Secondly, to &s;hew that he did &s;eriou&s;ly remit of that which was his right, and went not to war for wages. Thirdly, hereby to profe&s;s his faith and Religion, in oppo&s;ition to their &s;uper&s;titious vanities, &amp;c <HI>[The po&s;&s;e&s;&s;our of heaven and earth]</HI> The true and rightfull proprietary, who&s;e tenants at plea&s;ure we all are,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Philo.</NOTE> as <HI>Philo</HI> from this text well ob&s;erveth. And here take notice how <HI>Melchi&s;edek</HI> and <HI>Abraham</HI> concut in the very termes of profe&s;&s;ing their faith, <HI>The mo&s;t high God po&s;&s;e&s;&s;our of heaven and earth.</HI> Whereunto <HI>Abram</HI> addes <HI>Je|hovah,</HI> by which name <HI>Melchi&s;edek</HI> happily knew not God as yet; like as <HI>Apollos</HI> was ignorant of many needfull truths, till bet|ter in&s;tructed by <HI>Aquila</HI> and <HI>Pri&s;cilla, Act.</HI> 18.26.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>That I will not take from a threed</HI>] <HI>Melchi&s;edek</HI> from God had made <HI>Abram</HI> heir of all things; for &s;aith he, <HI>I am the Prie&s;t of the mo&s;t High God, po&s;&s;e&s;&s;our of heaven and earth,</HI> who hath &s;ent me with this bread and wine, as by turfe and twig, as by an earne&s;t, and a little for the whole, to give thee po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of both. Now therefore when the King of <HI>Sodome,</HI> pre&s;ently after
<PB N="124" REF="67">offers him the goods he had taken, <HI>Abraham</HI> would none; he was grown too great to accept of &s;uch an offer; <HI>God was his ex|ceeding great reward,</HI> Chap. 15.1. <HI>Aquila non captat mu&s;cas. [Le&s;t thou &s;hould&s;t &s;ay, I have made Abram rich</HI>] Occa&s;ion mu&s;t not be given to any to &s;peak the lea&s;t evill of us, le&s;t Chri&s;t be di&s;honou|red: For every Chri&s;tian quartereth arms with Chri&s;t. And if <HI>Abram</HI> do any thing unbe&s;eeming him&s;elf, <HI>Abrahams</HI> God &s;hall be bla&s;phemed at <HI>Sodome.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Let them take their portion</HI>] In things indifferent, we may abridge our &s;elves, we may not pre&s;cribe to others, as if they mu&s;t needs be ju&s;t of our make. <HI>My brethren be not many ma&s;ters, Jam.</HI> 3.1. as <HI>Magi&s;tri no&s;tri pari&s;ien&s;es.</HI> See 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.14, 15.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Fear not Abram</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>EIther as <HI>Daniel</HI> feared upon &s;ight of a like vi&s;ion, <HI>Dan.</HI> 10.7, 8. Or as <HI>Jacob</HI> feared after the &s;ack of <HI>Shechem,</HI> le&s;t he &s;hould be &s;et upon by tho&s;e whom he had lately di&s;comfited. Or, fear not le&s;t thou &s;halt dye childle&s;s; which &s;eemeth to be that that chiefly affrighted and afflicted him at this time. The heart is not in ca&s;e to receive promi&s;es, till freed of fal&s;e fears. The&s;e are quelled and killed by faith onely. <HI>[I am thy &s;hield]</HI> From the envy of thy neighbours, and enmity of others, whom thou ha&s;t lately van|qui&s;hed; yea I will deliver thee from all danger, as I have done from this. See a like promi&s;e to all beleevers, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 115.9, 10, 11. The &s;hield is betwixt the body, and the thru&s;t; &s;o is God betwixt his and harm. He beareth them as on Eagles wings: The Eagle fleeth with her young on her back;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 32.11. <HI>Aquilae pullos &s;uos in ali<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> por|tant; alites reli|qui<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ter pedes. Mun&s;ter. in Scho. ex Rab. Salom.</HI></NOTE> there's no &s;hooting them but through her body: no more can any devoratory evill (as <HI>Tertul|lians</HI> phra&s;e is) befall the Saints, but through God. <HI>[And thy ex|ceeding great reward]</HI> So that thou &s;halt lo&s;e nothing, by refu&s;ing the King of <HI>Sodoms</HI> offer. God is a liberall pay-ma&s;ter, and his retributions are more then bountifull. <HI>A hundred fold here, and heaven hereafter.</HI> Not onely <HI>Caleb</HI> &s;hall have <HI>Hebron</HI> for his va|lour; but <HI>Nebuchadnezzar</HI> &s;hall have <HI>Egypt,</HI> as his pay, for his pains at <HI>Tyre.</HI> Never ask with <HI>Peter, What &s;hall we have?</HI> you
<PB N="125" REF="67">&s;hall have whatever heart can wi&s;h, or need require. The world gives hard wages; but Gods reward is exceeding great. He will al&s;o recompence our lo&s;&s;es for his &s;ake, as the King of <HI>Poland</HI> did his noble &s;ervant <HI>Zelilaus;</HI> having lo&s;t his hand in his wars,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cromerus.</NOTE> he &s;ent him a golden hand for it. So <HI>Caius</HI> gave <HI>Agrippa</HI> that had been impri&s;oned for his &s;ake, a chain of gold as heavy as his chain of iron had been.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Lord God, what wilt thou give me, &amp;c.] Dominator Johovah. Adonai cum Camets &s;onat Dominator:</HI> A &s;tately &s;tile. We mu&s;t magnifie God, when we have got him into our hearts, and inlarge his room there, when we conceive of him, as much as may be: Do our utmo&s;t, and then &s;ay, <HI>Claudicat ingenium,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lucr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</NOTE> delirat linguaque, men&s;que. [Seeing I goe childle&s;s]</HI> He had no great joy of his former victory, or the pre&s;ent promi&s;e, becau&s;e childle&s;s. His mouth was &s;o out of ta&s;te with the &s;en&s;e of this want, that he could reli&s;h no comfort. This was his fault, and is often ours: Like children, if we have not that peece we would have, we grow &s;ullen, and will have none. Had not God been to <HI>Abraham</HI> in|&s;tead of ten children? Is he not All in All to his? <HI>[And the &s;teward of my hou&s;e] Filius di&s;cur&s;itationis, vel derelictionis domus m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ae</HI> He that now runs about my bu&s;ine&s;s, and to whom I am likely to leave all. A faithfull &s;teward he was, and fearing God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 22.29.</NOTE> <HI>Gen.</HI> 24.2, 3. &amp;c. and therefore might look not to live long in a low place. <HI>[This Eliezer of Dama&s;cus]</HI> Or <HI>Eliazar,</HI> as <HI>Exod.</HI> 6.25. Whence <HI>Lazarus,</HI> &s;aid in the parable to be in <HI>Abrahams</HI> bo&s;ome, <HI>Luke</HI> 16.23. as dear to him, and &s;et next him in heaven.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And Abram &s;aid, Behold to me, &amp;c.</HI>] He harps a|gain upon the &s;ame &s;tring; when we fall upon cro&s;&s;es, we adde, we multiply, we ri&s;e in our di&s;cour&s;e, we are eloquent above mea|&s;ure, and beyond truth &s;ometimes. But how comes <HI>Abram</HI> to &s;peak thus to God once and again? In former vi&s;ions God onely &s;pake, here <HI>Abram</HI> an&s;wers It appears he grew in an holy fami|liarity with the divine Maje&s;ty, and an humble boldne&s;s, as <HI>Cajetan</HI> here ob&s;erveth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And behold the word of the Lord &amp;c.] Abrams Behold</HI> of griefe, is an&s;wered with Gods <HI>Behold,</HI> of grace. The <HI>Greek</HI> rendreth it, <HI>And &s;traightway.</HI> God was &s;traight at hand to help <HI>Abrams</HI> infirmity, and to rai&s;e up his faith that began to flag and hang the wing, as the be&s;t faith will, if long put to't. <HI>Ade&ograve; nihil e&s;t in nobis magni, quod non queat minui.</HI></P>
<PB N="126" REF="68">
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And he brought him forth abroad</HI>] <HI>Abram</HI> having prayed a good part of the day within,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 16.24. 1 The&s;. 5.16, 17</NOTE> is now drawn forth at night to receive the promi&s;e. <HI>Pray that ye may joy,</HI> &s;aith Chri&s;t: And, if ye will rejoyce evermore, <HI>Pray continually,</HI> &s;aith the Apo&s;tle. <HI>[If thou be able to number them]</HI> Then mai&s;t thou number thy po&s;terity; and they, their priviledges. It is God onely that counteth the &s;tars, and calleth them all by names, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 147.4. No man can number them, <HI>Jer.</HI> 33.22. And yet <HI>Aratus</HI> and <HI>Eu|doxus</HI> vainly vaunted (&s;aith St. <HI>Augu&s;tin</HI>) that they had ca&s;t up the &s;tars,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Aug de Civ. Det.</HI> l. 16.</NOTE> and could call them all by their names.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And he beleeved</HI>] When thus the promi&s;e was repea|ted. So needfull it is, that the word &s;hould be often preached, and the &s;weet promi&s;es of the Go&s;pell beaten to the &s;mell; that Gods name being as an oyntment poured out, <HI>The Virgins may love him, beleeve in him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 1.3. 1 Pet. 1.8.</NOTE> and rejoyce with joy un&s;peakable, and full of glory. [And he counted it to him for righteou&s;ne&s;s]</HI> This imputative righteou&s;ne&s;s the Papi&s;ts &s;coffe at, calling it putative, or imaginary. This the Jews al&s;o jear at, to this day, as their Fathers did of old, <HI>Rom.</HI> 10.2, 3. &s;o do they. For being asked, whether they beleeve to be &s;aved by the righteou&s;ne&s;s of Chri&s;t imputed to them? they an|&s;wer, That every Fox mu&s;t pay his own skin to the Fleaer. But is not Chri&s;t called,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 23.6.</NOTE> in their law, <HI>Jehovah our righteou&s;ne&s;s?</HI> And how &s;o, but by means of that imputation &s;o often hammered on by the Apo&s;tle? <HI>Rom.</HI> 4. adding after all, that what is &s;aid here of <HI>Abram,</HI> is not <HI>written for his &s;ake alone that it was imputed to him, but for us al&s;o, to whom it &s;hall be imputed, if we beleeve on him that rai&s;ed up Je&s;us, &amp;c. Rom.</HI> 4.24. If <HI>Adams</HI> &s;in be mine, though I committed it not; why &s;hould it &s;eem &s;o &s;trange, that the merit of Chri&s;ts intire obedience &s;hould by the like means be mine, though I wrought it not? See <HI>Rom.</HI> 5.19. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.19. If he hath wronged thee ought, reckon that to me, &s;aid <HI>Paul</HI> to <HI>Phi|lemon,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Philem. 18.</NOTE> concerning <HI>One&s;imus;</HI> &s;aith Chri&s;t to his Father, concerning us. And (to &s;top the Papi&s;ts mouth.) If another mans faith may benefit Infants at their Bapti&s;me, as <HI>Bellarmine</HI> affirmeth; why &s;hould it &s;eem &s;o ab&s;urd, that beleevers &s;hould be benefited by Chri&s;ts righteou&s;ne&s;s imputed?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>I am the Lord that brought thee</HI>] Let the remembrance of what I have done for thee, confirme thy confidence, &s;ith every former mercy, is a pledge of a future. God giveth after he hath given, as the &s;pring runneth, after it hath run: And as the eye is
<PB N="127" REF="68">not weary of &s;eeing, nor the ear of hearing, no more is God of doing good to his people. <HI>Draw out thy loving kindne&s;s,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 36.10.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>David,</HI> as a continued &s;eries or chain, where one linke draws on another to the utmo&s;t length.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Lord God whereby &s;hall I know</HI>] He de&s;ires a&s;&s;ign, not that he beleeved not before, but that he might better beleeve. How great is Gods love in giving us Sacraments, and therein to make him&s;elf to us vi&s;ible, as well as audible?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Take me an heifer, &amp;c.</HI>] Here God commands him abu&s;ie &s;acrifice, and then ca&s;ts him into a terrible &s;leep; the better to prepare him to receive the en&s;uing oracle, and to teach him, that he may not ra&s;hly ru&s;h upon divine my&s;teries. Heathens could &s;ay, <HI>Non loquendum de Deo ab&s;que lumine;</HI> that is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pythag<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ra<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> without prae|meditation and advi&s;ed con&s;ideration.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Divided them in the mid&s;t] In &s;ignum exitii foedi|frago eventuri.</HI> This was the federall rite both among Jews, <HI>Jer.</HI> 34.18, 19. and Gentiles, as is to be &s;een in <HI>Virgil,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Aeneid.</HI> l. 8.</NOTE> de&s;cribing the covenant of <HI>Romulus</HI> and <HI>Tatius.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> God al&s;o threatneth to cut the evill &s;ervant <HI>in twain;</HI> that forgetteth the Covenant of his God, <HI>Matth.</HI> 24. The&s;e di&s;&s;ected creatures are the oppre&s;&s;ed I&s;raelites; the parts laid each again&s;t other, &s;ignifie, that God will make them up again, though di&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">jected; the fowls that came down upon them, are the Egyptians; <HI>Abrams</HI> huffing of them away, is their deliverance by <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> after foure hundred years, &s;ignified by tho&s;e foure kindes of creatures, as <HI>Luther</HI> interpreteth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And when the Sun was going down] Heb.</HI> when he was ready to enter, to wit, <HI>into his Bride chamber, P&s;al.</HI> 19 6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Know of a &s;urety that thy &s;eed</HI>] Mu&s;t fir&s;t &s;uffer, be|fore they can enter; and &s;o be conformed to Chri&s;t their Captain,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 5.9.</NOTE> who was <HI>perfected by &s;ufferings,</HI> and came not to the Crown, but by the Cro&s;&s;e. <HI>Di&s;&s;icile e&s;t ut pra&s;emibus bonis quis fruatur &amp; futuris; ut hic ventrem, illi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> mentem re&s;iciat ut de delici<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s ad delicias tran&s;eat; ut in coelo &amp; in terra glorio&s;us appareat,</HI> &s;aith St. <HI>Hierome.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Erigito tibi &s;ca|lam Aco<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">, &amp; &s;olus a&s;cen<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ito.</HI> Con&s;tant. Mag.</NOTE> Through many tribulations we mu&s;t enter into heaven. He that will goe any other way, let him (as the Emperour &s;aid to the H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|retick) erect a ladder, and go up alone.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Afterward they &s;hall come out, &amp;c.</HI>] All the Saints aba&s;ements, are but in order to their advancement. As God brought forth his <HI>I&s;rael</HI> with jewels, and other wealth; &s;o the afflicted Church, and to&s;&s;ed with tempe&s;t, &s;hall build her walls,
<PB N="128" REF="69">and lay her <HI>foundations with Sapphires, and Agates, E&s;a.</HI> 54.11, 12. See <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 62.3.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Thou &s;halt go to thy fathers</HI>] The &s;pirits of ju&s;t men made perfect; all the court of Heaven &s;hall meet thee and welcome thee into their &s;ociety, that brave <HI>Panegyris, Heb.</HI> 12.22, 23. <HI>[In peace</HI>] So <HI>Jo&s;iah</HI> did,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Bellum, cui nos in&s;tamus pax e&s;t, non bellum.</HI> Zuingl. <HI>apud</HI> Melch. Adam. Prov. 16.31.</NOTE> though he dyed in battle, according to the promi&s;e, 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 34.28. God made war to be peace to him <HI>[In a good old age] Heb.</HI> With a good hoar head, which is a Crown, when found in the way of righteou&s;ne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>The iniquity of the Amorites, &amp;c.</HI>] A metaphor from a large ve&s;&s;ell filled by drops; as el&s;ewhere, from an harve&s;t ready for the &s;ickle, and from the vine ripe for the wine-pre&s;s. <HI>Pererius</HI> the Je&s;uit writing upon this text &s;aith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Perer. in loc.</NOTE> If any marvell why <HI>England</HI> continueth to flouri&s;h, notwith&s;tanding the cruell per&s;ecution of Catholikes there? (ju&s;t execution of Cacolikes he &s;hould have &s;aid) An&s;wers becau&s;e <HI>their &s;in is not yet full.</HI> (God grant it, <HI>Jer.</HI> 28.6.) <HI>Sed veniet tandem iniquitatis complementum,</HI> &s;aith he.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezek. 7.6, 7, 10</NOTE> A true Prophet, I fear me. That terrible text rings in mine ears, <HI>An end is come, the end is come, it watcheth for thee, behold it is come, it is come.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Now Sarai Abrams wife bare him no children</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>GOd had foretold him of his childrens affliction, and yet gave him no child, but holds him &s;till in &s;u&s;pen&s;e. He knows how to commend his favours to us by withholding them, <HI>Cit&ograve; data cit&ograve; vile&s;cunt;</HI> we account it &s;carce worth taking, that is not twice worth asking. <HI>[A handmaid, an Egyptian</HI>] One of tho&s;e maids, belike, that were given her in <HI>Egypt, Gen.</HI> 12.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>The Lord hath re&s;trained me</HI>] She faults her&s;elf, not her husband, as many a crank dame would have done. <HI>[It may be that I may obtain children by her]</HI> Heb. <HI>Be builded by her,</HI> as God <HI>made the midwives hou&s;es;</HI> that is, gave them children, for their mercy to the poor children, <HI>Exod.</HI> 1.21. and as he promi&s;ed to make <HI>David</HI> an hou&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 7.11, 12</NOTE> that is, to give him &s;eed to &s;it upon his Throne. <HI>Saraies</HI> ayme was good here, but the means &s;he u&s;ed naught. She was too ha&s;ty, <HI>Abram</HI> too facile, both to blame for
<PB N="129" REF="69">want of faith, and violation of wedlock. Albeit this might be a &s;in of ignorance in them, as was al&s;o polygamy. God had pro|mi&s;ed a &s;eed to <HI>Abram,</HI> but not expre&s;ly as yet unto <HI>Sarai.</HI> Now,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ain&s;worth.</NOTE> by the Law, bond-&s;ervants children were their ma&s;ters, <HI>Exod.</HI> 21.4. And among the Heathens, <HI>Stratonice</HI> the wife of King <HI>Diotarus</HI> being barren,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch.</NOTE> gave &s;ecretly her maid <HI>Electra</HI> unto her husband, by whom &s;he had an heir to the Crown.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>After Abram had dwelt ten years</HI>] The Rabbines tell us of a tradition that the Hebrews grounded from hence; That if a woman had no child in the fir&s;t ten years, &s;he might be held barren, and another wife taken. But this is like one of their ill glo&s;&s;es that marr'd &s;o many good texts, <HI>Matth.</HI> 5. and refuted by our Saviour the Law-giver, who be&s;t under&s;tood his own meaning.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Her Mi&s;tre&s;s was despi&s;ed in her eyes</HI>] Heb. <HI>Allevata e&s;t, &s;ive elevata est,</HI> and &s;o &s;he was beaten with her own rod, and yet complains. Neither is it any wonder; For, <HI>for three things the earth is di&s;quieted,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Agur, and two of them are,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 30.21, 23</NOTE> For an odious woman, when &s;he is married, and a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> handmaid that is heir to her mi&s;tre&s;s. A&s;perius nihil e&s;t humili dum &s;urgit in altum.</HI> Set a beggar on hor&s;e-back, and there's no hoe with him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>My wrong be upon thee</HI>] The greate&s;t wrong-doers are the greate&s;t complainers commonly, as <HI>Exod.</HI> 2.13, 14. guilti|ne&s;s is ever exceptions, and clamorous. Here be <HI>verba &s;tomachant is atque imprecantis.</HI> Or as &s;ome think rather, <HI>verba implorantis vin|dictam divinam &s;eque con&s;olantis &s;pe defen&s;ionis divinae.</HI> Take it which way you will, as a pa&s;&s;ionate per&s;on <HI>&s;he powrs out fooli&s;hne&s;s,</HI> and (be&s;ides the fal&s;e charge &s;he layes upon her husband) takes Gods name in vain. <HI>Fret not thy &s;elf to do evill.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 15.2. P&s;al. 37.</NOTE> <HI>[The Lord judge</HI>] He mu&s;t be &s;ent for all in ha&s;te, to decide the controver&s;ie; who if he had come, you may &s;oon &s;ee which of them would have had the wor&s;t of it. The be&s;t, we &s;ee, have their dome&s;ticall con|tentions; &s;ome hou&s;hold words will now and then pa&s;s betwixt them: we match not with Angels, but men and women. Two flints may a&s;&s;oon &s;mite together, and not fire come forth, as two per&s;ons meet in marriage, and not offences fall out: <HI>Pub. Rubius Celer</HI> was held a happy man among the Romans, that commanded it to be engraven upon his grave-&s;tone, That he had lived three and forty years and eight months with <HI>G. Ennia</HI> his wife, <HI>&s;ine querela,</HI> without the lea&s;t quarrell. Another I have read of, that com|plained that his <HI>conjugium,</HI> was a continuall <HI>conjurgium;</HI> and when
<PB N="130" REF="70">he dyed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Legitur id Roma citante</HI> Phil. Camerar. <HI>cen<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 1. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">. 51.</NOTE> gave order it &s;hould be written upon his tombe, <HI>He<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">, Vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ter, miraculu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">! hic vir &amp; uxor non litigant, &amp;c.</HI> This to prevent, <HI>Alphon&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"></HI> King of <HI>Arragon</HI> was wont to &s;ay, that to pro|cure a quiet life, the husband mu&s;t be deaf, and the wife blinde. But they &s;ay better that advi&s;e to a mutuall forbearance, le&s;t no offence be given on either &s;ide; or if given, yet not taken; the &s;econd blow makes the fray, we &s;ay. Be not both incen&s;ed together. If <HI>Abraham</HI> were to blame in conniving at <HI>Hagars</HI> contempt of her Mi&s;tre&s;s, (as it may be he was &s;omewhat) yet it was his wi&s;dome to bear with <HI>Sarah</HI> when &s;he was in her pa&s;&s;ion. Let two fires meet, and it will be hard quenching them. A cholerick couple be|ing asked how they agreed &s;o well? the husband made this an&s;wer, When my wives fit is on her, I bear with her (as <HI>Abraham</HI> did with <HI>Sarai</HI>) and when my fit is on me,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Greenham.</NOTE> &s;he bears with me; and &s;o we never chide together, but a&s;under. Tho&s;e unkinde husbands had much to an&s;wer for, <HI>Malach.</HI> 2.13. that cau&s;ed their wives to <HI>cover the Louds altar with tears,</HI> with weeping, and with cry|ing out, &s;o that he regarded not the offering any more. And tho&s;e wi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">es can never an&s;wer it to God, that live cu&s;tomarily in the &s;in of frowardne&s;s, or rebellion again&s;t their husbands. Among&s;t all the infirmitie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> noted in any godly woman in the Scriptures, there is no example of any that did &s;o. This of <HI>Sarah</HI> is but of one onely fact: And for that of <HI>Zipporah,</HI> the errour &s;eems to be as much in her judgement, as in her affections. Tho&s;e couples that are even warbling, can neither be at peace within them&s;elves, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.15. nor pray as they &s;hould do to God, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.7. which if they did often, as <HI>I&s;aac</HI> and <HI>Rebecca</HI> did, they could not di&s;agree. For either praying together would make them leave jarring, or jar|ring, will make them leave praying; which the Apo&s;tle accounts no &s;mall hindrance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>But Abram &s;aid to Sarai, Behold, &amp;c.</HI>] Here that of <HI>Solomonis</HI> verified, <HI>A &s;oft an&s;wer pacifieth wrath.</HI> Hard to &s;oft doth no hurt, as a bullet again&s;t a wooll-&s;ack. <HI>&V;xoris vitium aut tollen|dum, aut tollerandum,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Varro,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> The woman is the wants,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">.</NOTE> and hath many provocations among children and &s;er|vants, that the man me<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> not with. This mu&s;t be con&s;idered, and all bitterne&s;s abandoned.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span">. pracep&punc; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">.</NOTE> The Heathens when they &s;acrificed at their marriage fea&s;ts, u&s;ed to ca&s;t the gall of the bea&s;t &s;acrificed out of doors.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span">.</HI> 7.</NOTE> <HI>Viper<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> virus, ob venerationem nuptiarum, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">mit</HI> (&s;aith St. <HI>Ba&s;il): &amp; in d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ritiem animi, in feritat<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m, tu crudelitatem ob
<PB N="131" REF="70">unionis rever<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">utiam non deponis?</HI> What kin art thou to him who&s;e name is <HI>Wormwood? Rev.</HI> 8.11. <HI>[And when Sarai dealt hardly with her</HI>] Beat her, belike: For a &s;ervant will not be corrected by words, <HI>Prov.</HI> 29.19. and then he mu&s;t have blows, and be <HI>buf|feted,</HI> 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.20. Not &s;o a wi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e. M. <HI>Aurelius</HI> the Emperour, though a Heathen, could &s;ay to the &s;hame of many Bedlams a|mong&s;t us: <HI>&V;xor admonenda per&s;apt, reprehendendararo, violentis manibus tructanda nunquam. [She fled] This was her fault, Eccle&s;.</HI> 10.4. But our natures are refractory, and will &s;ooner break then bend, till God &s;ubdue them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>In the way to Shur</HI>] Which lay between <HI>Canaan</HI> and <HI>Egypt.</HI> So &s;he was hying homewards to her own country. Oh that our afflictions might drive us heaven-ward!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Hagar Sarai's maid</HI>] This was a good <HI>item</HI> to her, that &s;he was out of her way, becau&s;e out of her place. <HI>[Whence came&s;t thou? and whither wilt t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">]</HI> Such is the &s;weet and &s;ecret voyce of Gods Spirit (that <HI>Angelus Tutelaris,</HI> as I may &s;ay) in our hearts, when extravagant; So that we cannot do the evill we would, <HI>Gal.</HI> 5.17. <HI>[I flee from the face of my mi&s;tre&s;s Sarai</HI>] Who haply had over-done, as we are all apt to do, when we are judges in our own cau&s;es, and concernments. She &s;hould have thought of that of <HI>Job, chap.</HI> 31.15. Did not he that made me in the womb&punc; make her? and that of <HI>Paul,</HI> Have not I al&s;o a ma&s;ter in Heaven? <HI>Colo&s;.</HI> 4.1. But pa&s;&s;ion is head-long, and like heavy bodies, down &s;teep hills, once in motion, re&s;t not till they come to the bottome. Look to it therefore, in corrections e&s;pecially.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Return to thy Mi&s;tre&s;s</HI>] When now &s;he had &s;marted, &s;he is in ca&s;e to be coun&s;elled. There's great skill in the choice of a fit time for admonition. It is not to give a man a purge in a fever-fit. <HI>[Submit thy &s;elf</HI>] Heb. <HI>Afflict thy &s;elf,</HI> or &s;uffer thy &s;elf to be afflicted or humbled under her hands.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 4.9.</NOTE> The like coun&s;ell is given us all by St. <HI>James, Be afflicted, and weep, and mourn, &amp;c. Humble your &s;elves under the mighty hand of God, and he will lift you up.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>I will multiply thy &s;eed</HI>] Thus God contemneth not poor &s;ervants: nay, if they be faithfull,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Colo&s;&s;. 3.24.</NOTE> he will <HI>give them the re|ward of inheritance,</HI> even a childs part, as <HI>Hagar,</HI> and her child had. We read not that &s;he cryed to God; but her affliction &s;pake for her; and he is oft (ont of his meer <HI>Philanthropie</HI>) found of them that &s;ought him not. He heareth the young Ravens that
<PB N="132" REF="71">cry to him onely by way of implication.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">al. 147.9.</NOTE> <HI>The Lord hath heard thy affliction,</HI> &s;aith the Angel in the next ver&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And he will be a wild-man] Heb. A wild-a&s;&s;e,</HI> which is fierce, untractable, and untameable. And &s;uch by nature is every mothers childe of us, <HI>Job</HI> 11.12. A wild-a&s;&s;e-colt. An A&s;&s;e is none of the wi&s;e&s;t creatures, much le&s;s an A&s;&s;es-colt; lea&s;t of all,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Vigimus, inque vicem praebemus tela &s;agit<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is.</NOTE> a wild-a&s;&s;e-colt. Lo &s;uch is man. <HI>[His hand will be again&s;t every man</HI>] This was fir&s;t accompli&s;hed in his per&s;on, and th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n in his po&s;terity. For him&s;elf, he was <HI>ferus &amp; pugnax,</HI> ever quarrelling and contending. Now a quarrel&s;ome man is like a Cock of the game, that is &s;till blood, with the blood of others, and of him&s;elf. As for his po&s;terity, the <HI>Saracens, Mahomet,</HI> the mi&s;chiefe of mankinde, had his generation from this wild-a&s;&s;e. And <HI>Sarai</HI> was utterly di&s;appointed; for the&s;e <HI>Agarens</HI> were ever enemies, and &s;o continue to be to her &s;eed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Thou God &s;ee&s;t me</HI>] This &s;hews &s;he had been well trained and tutored in her Ma&s;ter <HI>Abrams</HI> hou&s;e. Before, &s;he told the Angell the plain truth, and lyed not, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 8&punc; And here &s;he thankfully acknowledgeth Gods goodne&s;s in looking upon her forlorn &s;olitarine&s;s, &s;etting up a memoriall of that mercy to all po&s;terity. The greater was her &s;in again, that being &s;o well principled, &s;he &s;hould have any thoughts of returning to <HI>Egypt,</HI> there to for&s;ake her faith learn'd in <HI>Abrams</HI> family. <HI>[Have I al&s;o here looked,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 32.30. Exod. 24.11. Ju<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">g. 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.23.</NOTE> &amp;c.] q. d.</HI> Have I found God here al&s;o in the wilderne&s;s, as I had done oft before in my Ma&s;ters hou&s;e? Or, am I yet alive, though I have &s;een God?</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>The Lord appeared to Abram</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>AFter thirteen years ab&s;ence and &s;ilence, for ought we read; &s;o that <HI>Abram</HI> began to conclude that <HI>I&s;mael</HI> &s;urely was the pro|mi&s;ed &s;eed, &amp; all the &s;ons he was likely to have to inherit the land: The Church then may erre, when &s;he cleaves not clo&s;e to the word; though God at length will direct her into the right way,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>Aquila.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>Plato</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> as here he did <HI>Abraham. [I am God All-mighty]</HI> Or Al. &s;ufficient, Self-&s;ufficient (&s;o <HI>Aquila</HI>)&punc; Independent, Ab&s;olute, the Original, Univer&s;all good.
<PB N="133" REF="71"><HI>Aben-Ezra</HI> interprets <HI>Shaddai,</HI> a Conque<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">or: Others a De|&s;troyer, which a Conqueror mu&s;t needs be. <HI>Eundem victorem &amp; va&s;tatorem e&s;&s;e oportet,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Cameron.</HI> And to this the Scripture alludes, when it &s;aith <HI>Shod</HI> &s;hall come from <HI>Shaddai,</HI> De&s;truction from the Almighty, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 13.6. Some there are that derive <HI>Shaddai</HI> of <HI>Shad</HI> a dug, becau&s;e God feeds his children with &s;uffi|ciency of all good things, as the loving mother doth the child with the milk of her brea&s;ts. Hence the Heathen called <HI>Diana</HI> (and likewi&s;e <HI>Ceres</HI>) <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>&amp; Mammo&s;am,</HI> as if &s;he were the Nur&s;e of all living creatures. God is the onely &s;atisfactory good, proportionable and &s;itting to our &s;ouls, as the dug to the childes &s;tomach. <HI>[Walk before me]</HI> Heb. <HI>Inde&s;inent&egrave;r ambula,</HI> Walk con&s;tantly, &s;tep for &s;tep, and keep pace with me. <HI>Au&s;tin</HI> would not, for the gain of a million of worlds, be an Athei&s;t for half an houre, becau&s;e he <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">new not but God might in that time make an end of him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Am. 3.3.</NOTE> For can two walk together and they not agreed, &s;aith the Prophet? Ye cannot &s;erve the Lord (&s;aith <HI>Jo&s;hua</HI> to the people that promi&s;ed fair) that is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">J<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;h. 24.19.</NOTE> unle&s;s ye will &s;erve him entirely, walk uprightly, as <HI>Abram</HI> here; walk evenly, without halting or halving with him. Holine&s;s mu&s;t run thorough the whole life, as the warp doth thorough the woof: all the parts of our line of life mu&s;t be &s;treight before God. As for &s;uch as <HI>turne a&s;ide to their crooked wayes</HI> (as the Planets &s;teal back by a &s;ecret &s;low motion of their own, contrary to that of the <HI>Primum Mobile) The Lord &s;hall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity,</HI> with openly prophane per&s;ons (<HI>P&s;al.</HI> 125.5.) <HI>when peace &s;hall be upon I&s;rael,</HI> upon all that are I&s;raelites indeed, in whom there is no guile. Surely, as an unequall pul&s;e &s;hews a di&s;tempered body, &s;o doth uneven walking an un&s;ound &s;oul, &s;uch as is not verily per&s;waded that God is All-&s;ufficient, able and ready to reward the upright, and puni&s;h the hypocrite.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And I will make my Covenant</HI>] This is now the fifth confirmation of the Covenant; which &s;hews that it is the <HI>prora</HI> and <HI>puppis,</HI> the fir&s;t, &s;econd and third of our &s;alvation; and it is fit we &s;hould be well &s;tudied in it, and a&s;&s;ured of our intere&s;t. For as the Mercy-&s;eat was no larger then the Ark, &s;o neither is the Grace of God then the Covenant. And as the Ark and Mercy|&s;eat were never &s;eparated;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 25.10. to 17.</NOTE> &s;o neither is his mercy from his people.</P>
<PB N="134" REF="72">
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And Abram fell on his face</HI>] Twas &s;it he &s;hould, now that God talked with him. Such a po&s;ture of body befits us at the hearing of the word, as may be&s;t expre&s;s our reverence, and further our attention. <HI>Balac</HI> is bid to ri&s;e up to hear <HI>Balaams</HI> parable. <HI>Eglon</HI> though a fat unweildy man, ri&s;eth up from his &s;eat to hear Gods me&s;&s;age from <HI>Ehud.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Neh. 8.5.</NOTE> The people in <HI>Nehemiah</HI> &s;tood to hear the Law read and expounded. <HI>Con&s;tantine</HI> the Great,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eu&s;eb.</NOTE> would not be entreated to &s;it down or be covered at a Sermon: No more would our <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth, who&s;e cu&s;tome was al&s;o to take notes of what he heard,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act &amp; M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n.</NOTE> which (together with his own applications of the word to him&s;elf) he wrote in Greek cha|racters, that his &s;ervants might not read them. The The&s;&s;alonians are commended for this, that they heard <HI>Pauls</HI> preaching <HI>as the word of God, and not of man.</HI> Had <HI>Samuel</HI> thought it had been God that called to him (and not <HI>Eli</HI>) he would not have &s;lept, but fallen on his face before the Lord as <HI>Abram</HI> here, who was no novice, but knew well, that though God loves to be acquainted with men in the walks of their obedience, yet he takes &s;tate upon him in his Ordinances, and will be trembled at in his word and judgements.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>As for me] Ego ecce.</HI> An abrupt &s;peech, to &s;hew what ha&s;te God made to comfort and confirm <HI>Abram,</HI> now fallen at his feet. <HI>[Thou &s;halt be a father of many nations.]</HI> The I&s;raelites, I&s;maelites, Edomites, Keturites, &amp;c. be&s;ides all Beleevers, <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.28, 29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Neither &s;hall thy name any more, &amp;c.</HI>] This is recko|ned for an high favour by tho&s;e holy Levites, <HI>Neh.</HI> 9.7. The Jews &s;ay, that for honours &s;ake; God in&s;erted one of the letters of his own incommunicable name <HI>Jehovah</HI> into the name of <HI>Abram,</HI> now <HI>Abraham.</HI> Sure it is, that by &s;tiling him&s;elfe the God of <HI>Abra|ham,</HI> he doth him more honour then if he had ingraven the word <HI>Abraham</HI> upon the firmament, or in the clouds in letters of gold.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>I will make thee exceeding fruitfull</HI>] Heb. <HI>Foecundabo te vald&egrave; vald&egrave;:</HI> And as oft as thou thinke&s;t upon thy new name, thou &s;halt remember my promi&s;e, and re&s;t a&s;&s;ured of my perfor|mance. See how God of his grace, conde&s;cends unto us, and ac|commodates us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>For an ever la&s;ting Covenant</HI>] Circumci&s;ion, the out|ward &s;ign of it, was temporary, and changeable into bapti&s;me;
<PB N="135" REF="72">but the Covenant of grace, thereby then, and by bapti&s;me now &s;ealed up unto us, is eternall; being &s;tabli&s;hed and ratified by the death of the Te&s;tatour, by the blood of the Arch-&s;hepherd, <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.20. Here it mu&s;t be con&s;idered, that there is a twofold Co|venant; 1. Single, &s;uch as God makes with children, when baptized; <HI>viz.</HI> If ye will repent, believe and walk with me, ye &s;hall be &s;aved. Now if they break the condition, God is freed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Pre&s;ton</HI> of Gods Attrib.</NOTE> he is not bound any further. 2. Double, &s;uch as God <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">kes with his elect onely; and that is to perform both parts, <HI>&s;c.</HI> If you will beleeve, repent, obey, ye &s;hall be &s;aved. And further, I will give you a new heart, &s;o that you &s;hall repent, beleeve, &amp;c. and be &s;aved. Thus God undertakes for both parts, and &s;o it becomes an everla&s;ting Covenant; &s;uch as hath the <HI>&s;ure or unfailable</HI> mercies of <HI>David.</HI> And here tho&s;e, that are thus in Double-Covenant with God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> are fitly compared to them that are gone in at a Church-door: &s;ome are further in then others, but yet all are in. So, though the weak in faith be not &s;o forward, yet they may be in, though not &s;o far in. <HI>[And to thy &s;eed after thee]</HI> See the Note on the next Ver&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>All the land of Canaan for an everla&s;ting po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion</HI>] And yet now, for their inexpiable guilt, in putting to death the Lord of life, they are utterly di&s;po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed of that plea&s;ant land. In <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> it &s;elf there are not to be found a hundred hou&s;holds of <HI>Jews. Adri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"></HI> the Emperour drove them utterly out of <HI>Jewry,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Breerewood</NOTE> and commanded them by proclamation not &s;o much as to look to|ward it, from any Tower or high-mountain: Yea long before this, the Lord, for their wickedne&s;s, counted them but u&s;urpers,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Funceiu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> and called them <HI>&s;ojourners in that land, Ezek.</HI> 20.38. and 11.15. If men forfeit their priviledges, God may, at his plea&s;ure, take the forfeiture and di&s;-priviledge them, as he did <HI>Saul,</HI> and <HI>Judas,</HI> who by tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion fell from his office, that he might go to his own place, <HI>Act.</HI> 1.25. <HI>[I will be their God]</HI> This is a &s;ingular comfort for all beleeving parents. Their greate&s;t care is for their poor little ones, what they &s;hall do another day: why, ca&s;t them upon God, their God as well as thine: for is not he in Covenant with them too? It would be a great &s;tay of minde, if God &s;hould &s;ay to us for our children, as <HI>David</HI> &s;aid to <HI>Mephibo&s;heth,</HI> or to <HI>Barzillai</HI> for his &s;on <HI>Chimham; Chimham &s;hall go with me, and I will do to him that which &s;hall &s;eem good unto thee, and what&s;oever thou &s;halt require of me, that I will do for thee.</HI> Behold God &s;aith all this and more to us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 19.38.</NOTE> when he &s;aith, <HI>I will be a God to thee, and to thy &s;eed after thee.</HI> I
<PB N="136" REF="73">remember a &s;weet pa&s;&s;age of Mr. <HI>Saunders</HI> the Martyr in a Letter to his wi&s;e:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon.</HI> 1364.</NOTE> <HI>Though we do &s;hortly depart hence, and leave our poor Infant (to our &s;eeming) at all adventures, yet &s;hall he have our gra|cious God to be his God: For &s;o hath he &s;aid (and he cannot lye;) I will be thy God, and of thy &s;eed. Yea, if you leave him in the Wilder|ne&s;s, de&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e of all helps, being called of God to do his will, either to die for the confe&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;t, or any work of obedience; that God which heard the cry of the little poor Infant of</HI> Hagar, <HI>and did &s;uccor it, will do the like to the children of you, or any other fearing him, and tru&s;ting in him.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Thou &s;halt keep my Covenant.</HI>] This is the &s;tipulation on <HI>Abrahams</HI> part, by receiving the Sacrament of Circumci&s;ion, to <HI>avouch God to be his God, Deut.</HI> 26.17. Now to the making the Lord to be our God, it is required that with highe&s;t e&s;timations, mo&s;t vigorous affections, and utmo&s;t endeavors we be&s;tow our &s;elves upon him. Thus if we chu&s;e God for our God, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 73.25. We &s;hall be a&s;&s;ured, that he hath cho&s;en, and avouched us for his people, 1 <HI>John</HI> 4.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Every man-childe among&s;t you.</HI>] Infants were cir|cumci&s;ed, to &s;ignifie that we had better be flayed, and have our skin quite &s;tripped off, then to have it as a skin-bottle hanging in the &s;moke of filthy de&s;ires, and blown full of unclean motions with the breath of Satan. That wretched <HI>Renegado</HI> that betrayed the <HI>Rhodes</HI> was well &s;erved. For his promi&s;ed wife and portion were pre&s;ented: but the <HI>Turk</HI> told him, that he would not have a Chri&s;tian to be his &s;on in law,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Spec. bol. &s;ac. p.</HI> 157.</NOTE> but he mu&s;t be a Mu&s;&s;le-man, that is, a beleeving <HI>Turk,</HI> within and without. And therefore he cau&s;ed his baptized skin (as he called it) to be fleyed off, and him to be ca&s;t in a bed, &s;trawed with Salt, that he might get a new skin, and &s;o he &s;hould be his &s;on-in-law. But the wicked wretch ended his life with &s;hame and torment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>It &s;hall be a token of the Covenant.</HI>] It &s;eals up no|thing then to tho&s;e that are not in Covenant. Circumci&s;ion to &s;uch is but as a &s;eal to a blank. Unregenerate <HI>I&s;rael</HI> was to God <HI>as Ethiopia, Amos</HI> 9.7. Circumci&s;ion of it &s;elf, avails nothing, if the heart be uncircumci&s;ed. The Apo&s;tle di&s;tingui&s;heth of Cir|cumci&s;ion, <HI>Colo&s;.</HI> 2.11. and tells us that the true Circumci&s;ion is made without hands, and is that of the heart in the Spirit, and not in the Letter,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>Rom.</HI> 2.29. It is a wonderful work of the Spirit, wrought by the Word, upon the Saints in their fir&s;t Conver&s;ion,
<PB N="137" REF="73">whereby corruption of nature is wounded, beloved &s;ins ca&s;t away with &s;orrow, and the &s;inner received into an everla&s;ting commu|nion with God, and his Saints. Labor this, or you are not a button the better for your Bapti&s;m. A man may go to Hell with Font|water on his face, if not baptized <HI>with the Holy Gho&s;t, and with fire.</HI> Circumci&s;ion &s;eals not up any Covenant of Grace to <HI>Turks,</HI> as it did not, of old, to <HI>I&s;maelites, Edomites,</HI> and <HI>Midianites,</HI> who yet would needs be circumci&s;ed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And he that is eight days old.]</HI> This warrants our bapti&s;ing of Infants of both Sexes. See the Notes on <HI>Chap.</HI> 9. <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>He that is born in thy hou&s;e,]</HI> Hou&s;holders mu&s;t &s;ee to it, that their families fear God: They walk not in a <HI>perfect way,</HI> that do otherwi&s;e, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 101.2. that look not <Q><HI>Aedibus in propriis, quae prava, aut recta gerantur.</HI></Q> <HI>[My Covenant &s;hall be in your fle&s;h.]</HI> That is, the &s;igne of my Covenant (by a Metonymy of the Subject) &s;eem it never &s;o &s;imple, and prove it never &s;o painful and &s;hameful. The fooli&s;hne&s;s of God is wi&s;er then men, that cry <HI>Credat Judaeus Apella, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>That &s;oul &s;hall be cut off.]</HI> From the Common-wealth of <HI>I&s;rael:</HI> So &s;hall tho&s;e be from benefit by Chri&s;t, that are un|circumci&s;ed in heart; As hateful to him, as <HI>Goliah</HI> was to <HI>David.</HI> Pray therefore, that God will thru&s;t his holy hand into thy bo|&s;ome, and pull off that abominable fore-skin. He had much ado to forbear <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> when he met him in the Inne; and we know why, <HI>Exod.</HI> 4.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Thou &s;halt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah.]</HI> The <HI>Chaldee Sarai,</HI> is made <HI>Hebrew Sarah:</HI> One of the four Letters of <HI>Jehovah</HI> being al&s;o added (as before in <HI>Abraham</HI>) that &s;he may be ab&s;olutely a Lady or Prince&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed.]</HI> Not as doubting, much le&s;s deriding, <HI>Rom.</HI> 4 19. but as rejoycing and ad|miring the goodne&s;s and power of God. The narrow mouthed ve&s;|&s;el of his heart not quickly capable of &s;o great comfort, (for <HI>Tarda &s;olet magnis rebus ine&s;&s;e fides</HI>) he fell upon his face and laughed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Oh that I&s;hmael might live.]</HI> The life of grace here, and of glory hereafter: That he be not killed with death when he dies, as <HI>Je&s;abels</HI> children were, <HI>Revel.</HI> 2.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>I will e&s;tabli&s;h my Covenant with him.]</HI> This was a far greater favor, th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n that be&s;towed on <HI>I&s;mael</HI> in the next ver&s;e.
<PB N="138" REF="74"><HI>Twelve Princes &s;hall he beget.</HI> Nothing &s;o ennobleth, as Chri&s;t, Graces, being in the Covenant, <HI>&amp;c. I&s;ai.</HI> 19.25. <HI>A&s;&s;yria is the work of Gods hands, but I&s;rael his inheritance.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And as for I&s;mael, I have heard thee.]</HI> Faithful prayer may have any thing at Gods hands. It is but ask and have with <HI>Abraham:</HI> As <HI>Zedekiah</HI> &s;aid to his courtiers glo&s;ingly, God &s;aith to his &s;ervants &s;eriou&s;ly; The King can deny you nothing. Let this encourage to pray for our &s;elves and children; for by prayer we may take out of Gods trea&s;ury, plentiful mercy for our &s;elves and ours.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>But my Covenant.]</HI> This is the thirteenth time that the Covenant is named in this Chapter, &s;aith an Interpreter; and hereby is meant the promi&s;e of Chri&s;t and &s;alvation by him. A &s;ubject &s;o &s;weet to every &s;anctified &s;oul, that Saint <HI>Paul</HI> cannot come off it. He names the Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, ten times together in ten ver&s;es, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.1. to 10. It was to him <HI>Mel in <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">re, melos in aure,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bernard.</NOTE> jub<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lum in corde.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And he left off talking with him.</HI>] As a man with his friend.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>John Hol|land,</HI> Bach. of Divin. See my True Trea&s;. p. 373.</NOTE> Such honor have all his Saints. <HI>O &s;peak it when I am gone, and preach it at my funeral, God dealeth familiarly with man,</HI> &s;aid that heavenly Spark, how ready to be extinct. Saint <HI>Paul</HI> calls prayer <GAP DESC="foreign">, an entreparlance with God, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.1. and <GAP DESC="foreign">, the confident intergatory or rejoyndre of a good con|&s;cience toward God, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.21. The <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> Monarks held it a piece of their &s;illy glory, to &s;ecret them&s;elves from their greate&s;t &s;ubjects, <HI>E&s;ther</HI> 4.11. And <HI>Jupiters</HI> Image at <HI>Creet</HI> was made without ears. <HI>Plutarch</HI> gives the Rea&s;on, <HI>Non enim convenit audiri ab eo quenquam, qui omnium rerum &s;it Dominus at que prin|ceps.</HI> A pretty plea for <HI>Baal.</HI> He is too great to talk with men. Our God thinks not him&s;elf &s;o. He &s;ollicites &s;uitors, and loves to be, interchangeably, &s;ollicited by them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Abraham took I&s;mael.]</HI> To make the other more willing. <HI>[Circumci&s;ed the fle&s;h.]</HI> Not regarding the affliction, danger, &s;candal, &s;hame of the action in the eyes of the world.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>In the &s;elf &s;ame day.]</HI> To &s;hew his prompt and pre|&s;ent obedience, without &s;hucking and hucking, without delays and con&s;ults.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>All the men of his hou&s;e.] Faciles &s;e praebent in re ardua &amp; ridicula.</HI> An excellent pattern of a well ordered family.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="18" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="139" REF="74">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And the Lord appeared unto him</HI>]</HEAD>
<P N="1">1. <HI>UT praeludium incarnationis.</HI> 2. <HI>Ex Philanthropia:</HI> his de|light is in the habitable part of Gods earth, <HI>Prov.</HI> 8.31. <HI>[And he &s;ate in the tent-door]</HI> He dwelt in a tent (let us be content though we dwell not to our minds) yet kept a good hou&s;e. A very hearty hou&s;holder he was. <HI>[In the heat of the day]</HI> The u&s;uall time of re&s;t and repa&s;t, when travellers wax faint and hungry.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And he lift up his eyes and looked].</HI> As pur&s;uing ho&s;pitality (that's the Apo&s;tles expre&s;&s;ion, <HI>Rom</HI> 12.13.) and wai|ting an opportunity of doing good. Charity is no churle. The liberall man devi&s;eth liberall things,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. <HI>in P&s;al. 103.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> U&s;ibus non ne|ce&s;sitatibus. Ne|quis exi&s;timet prius non &s;uccur|rendum proxime quam ad nece&s;si|tatem fit reda|ctus. Act &amp; Mon. &s;o. 1369. Ibid. 1388. Cicero.</NOTE> <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 32.8. <HI>he con&s;idereth the poor and needy, P&s;al.</HI> 41.1. <HI>Praeoccupat vocem petituri,</HI> as <HI>Augu&s;tin</HI> expounds it; he &s;tayes not till he is asked a good turn, he mini&s;treth to the u&s;es, not onely to the nece&s;&s;ities of the Saints, as the Apo&s;tles word is, <HI>Rom.</HI> 12.13. And as Bi&s;hop <HI>Hoopers,</HI> and Dr. <HI>Taylours</HI> practi&s;e was. The one had his <HI>boord of beggars</HI> &s;ent for, and &s;erved every day with whole and whole&s;ome meats, ere him|&s;elf &s;ate down to dinner. And the other went once a fortnight at the lea&s;t to the Alme&s;hou&s;e, and other poor men that had many children, and were &s;ick, to &s;ee what they lacked, and to &s;upply them. <HI>[And bowed him&s;elf toward the ground]</HI> Piety is no enemy to courte&s;ie; it doth not remove, but rectifie it, that it be not onely complementall and ridiculous. <HI>Potest Augur Augurem videre &amp; non ridere?</HI> So it may it be &s;aid of our common cringers.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>For therefore are ye come to your &s;ervant</HI>] He meaneth not, that they therefore came to him to ta&s;te of his chear; but that God by his providence, had &s;o ordered that he &s;hould &s;ee them pa&s;&s;ing, and invite them to his hou&s;e. How glad was this good man of an occa&s;ion to &s;hew kindne&s;s, acknowledging Gods good providence! And how improvident are we for our &s;elves, that will not offer a &s;acrifice, when God &s;ets up an altar before us? <HI>[So do as thou ha&s;t &s;aid]</HI> The Angels needed not his courte&s;ie, yet kindly accept of it. Good offers or offices, even from inferiours, are not to be rejected, but regarded, yea rewarded.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Make ready quickly] Habent aulae &s;uum Ci<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&ograve;, Ci<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&ograve;,</HI> &s;aith One. So had <HI>Abrahams</HI> hou&s;e here. He, &s;he, the boy, and
<PB N="140" REF="75">all ha&s;ted, and had their &s;everall offices. The very expre&s;&s;ion it &s;elf here u&s;ed, is conci&s;e and quick: Much like that of the Prophet in the ca&s;e of returning to God, <HI>If ye will enquire, enquire; return, come.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;a. 21.12. <HI>Silius.</HI></NOTE> <Q><HI>Praecipitatempus; mors atra impendet agenti.</HI></Q> <HI>[Three mea&s;ures of fine meal]</HI> Three pecks, for three mens din|ners; and the be&s;t of the be&s;t too, fine meal, the fat calf, butter and milk, Gods plenty of all, and hearty welcome; the good-man him&s;elf &s;tanding by, and bidding them, <HI>Go to:</HI> which &s;hews his humanity, and his humility al&s;o.</P>
<Q><HI>Dat bene, dat multum, qui dat cum munere vultum.</HI></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Behold in the tent] David</HI> compares a good woman to the vines upon the walls of the hou&s;e, becau&s;e &s;he cleaveth to her hou&s;e. Others to a &s;nail, that carrieth her hou&s;e on her back. St. <HI>Paul</HI> reckons it for a vertue in a woman to keep at home;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tit. 2 5. Prov. 7.11.</NOTE> and <HI>Solomon</HI> for a &s;ign of a lewd hu&s;wife, that her feet abide not in her hou&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>According to the time of life</HI>] That is, when this time &s;hall return again; this time twelve-moneth. See <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 14. with the Note to it. <HI>[Sarah heard it in the tent door]</HI> She was li&s;tning, out of womani&s;h curio&s;ity. Yet &s;ome think, the Angel asked for her on purpo&s;e, that &s;he hearing her name mentioned might li&s;ten.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Now Abraham and Sarah were old</HI>] So, when we were altogether without &s;trength, according to the time of life, <HI>Chri&s;t dyed for the ungodly, Rom.</HI> 5.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Sarah laughed</HI>] Gods promi&s;es &s;eem ab&s;urd and ridiculous, many of them, to humane rea&s;on, which therefore mu&s;t be &s;ilenced, and &s;hut out, as <HI>Hagar</HI> was; for it will argue carnally, as that unbeleeving Lord, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 7.2. &s;torms at Gods offers as <HI>Naaman</HI> at the me&s;&s;age, looks upon Gods <HI>Jordan</HI> with <HI>Syrian</HI> eyes, as he, and after all, cryes out with <HI>Nicodemus,</HI> How can the&s;e things be? mea&s;uring God by its own modell, and ca&s;ting him into its own mould. <HI>[After I am waxed old, &s;hall I lu&s;t?] Old and cold,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> is our Engli&s;h proverb; and the Greek word for an old body &s;ignifies one, in whom naturall heat is ex&s;tinct. It is a mo&s;t undecent thing to &s;ee the plea&s;ures of youth prevailing in times of age, among old decrepit goats. Were it not mon&s;trous to behold green apples on a tree in winter? <HI>[My Lord being old al&s;o]</HI> This was the onely good word in the whole &s;entence: God takes no|tice
<PB N="141" REF="75">of it, and by St. <HI>Peter</HI> records it to her eternall commendation, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.6. yea, he was &s;o well plea&s;ed with her &s;ubjection to her husband, whom &s;he here in her heart calleth Lord, that he is con|tent to forgive her great &s;in of unbeliefe.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 1.3. <HI>Said to Abraham, wherefore did Sarah laugh?]</HI> The wives &s;in reflects upon the husband. But <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;hews that &s;ome wives are &s;o intemperate and wilfull, that a man may as well hide the wind in his fi&s;t, or oyl in his hand, as re&s;train them from ill|doing, <HI>Prov.</HI> 27.15, 16. <HI>Liberum arbitrium,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hcidfeld.</NOTE> pro quo tantopere contenditur, viri ami&s;erunt, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">xores arripuerunt,</HI> &s;aith One wittily.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Is any thin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">oo hard for God</HI>] He can do all things pe&s;&s;i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">le and honourable. He cannot lye, dye, deny him&s;elf, for that implyeth impotency. He could not do any mighty work in his own Country becau&s;e of their unbeleef, <HI>Mark</HI> 6.5, 6. He could not, becau&s;e he would not. He can do more then he will, as of &s;tones rai&s;e up Churches, <HI>Matth.</HI> 3.9. Call for legions, <HI>Matth.</HI> 26.53. Create more worlds in an in&s;tant. But what&s;oever he willeth, that he doth in heaven and earth, and none can &s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, <HI>What doe&s;t thou?</HI> Our God can deliver us, <HI>Dan.</HI> 3.17. Lord if thou wilt, thou can&s;t make me clean, <HI>Matth.</HI> 8.2. &amp;c. <HI>[I will re|turn to thee according to the time of life]</HI> He returned not per&s;onally, that we read of; but virtually he did, by making good his promi&s;e at the appointed time. That of Doctour <HI>Sands,</HI> afterwards Bi&s;hop of <HI>Worce&s;ter,</HI> is wonderfull, and worth relating. He departing the land for fear of Q. <HI>Mary,</HI> took his leave of his Ho&s;t and Ho&s;te&s;s who was childle&s;s, and had been married eight years. When the wind &s;erved, as he went toward the &s;hip, he gave his Ho&s;te&s;s a fine hand-kerchief, and an old royall of gold in it, thank|ing her much, and &s;aid, Be of good comfort,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act &amp; Mon. <HI>fol. 1874.</HI></NOTE> ere that one whole year be pa&s;t, God &s;hall give you a child, a boy. And it came to pa&s;s, that day twelve-moneth, lacking one day, God gave her a fair &s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>I laughed not, for &s;he was afraid</HI>] And well &s;he might; for as every body hath its &s;hadow, &s;o hath every &s;in its fear. Her &s;in &s;he &s;aw was detected, and her con&s;cience &s;he felt was troubled; hence her fear. <HI>[Nay, but thou did&s;t laugh]</HI> A lye mu&s;t be roundly reproved, and the truth a&s;&s;erted. She laughed but within her &s;elf, but as good &s;he might have laughed out aloud; for God &s;earcheth the heart. <HI>I pray thee, O Lord, was not this my &s;ay|ing,
<PB N="142" REF="76">when I was in my Country? Jon.</HI> 4.2. No, <HI>Jonas,</HI> it was not thy &s;aying, it was onely thy thinking: but that's all one before him, who <HI>under&s;tandeth thy thoughts afar off, P&s;al.</HI> 139.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>To bring them on the way</HI>] A &s;pecial piece of courte&s;ie, and much &s;poken of in Scripture, 3 <HI>Joh.</HI> 6. <HI>Acts</HI> 20.38. <HI>&amp;</HI> 21.5. <HI>Ram.</HI> 15.24. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 16.11. <HI>Tit.</HI> 3.13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Shall I hide from Abraham.]</HI> My bo&s;om-friend. He &s;hall be both of Gods Court, and his Councel. His &s;ecret is with them that fear him. The Kings of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> had &s;ome one Courtier, called the Kings Friend by a &s;pecialty; to whom they imparted <HI>arcana Imperii, State-&s;ecrets.</HI> Such an Office had <HI>Abra|ham</HI> about God, who calls him <HI>Abraham</HI> my Friend. See what our Saviour &s;aith to all his, <HI>John</HI> 15.15. <HI>This honor have all his Sai<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">as.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18, 19.] <HI>Seeing that Abraham, &amp;c.]</HI> Gods fir&s;t mo|tive here is, from his own antecedent love to <HI>Abraham,</HI> as the &s;econd from his con&s;equent.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>For I know him.]</HI> God hath a quick eye to &s;ee our good works. He weighs and rewards every circum&s;tance. Chri&s;t could tell, that the people had come from far to heat him; that they had fa&s;ted three days;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">John 6.</NOTE> that they went in a Wilderne&s;s, where they could not cater for them&s;elves; that if they &s;hould be &s;ent home, &s;o, they would faint by the way. What was it that he took not knowledg of? <HI>I know thy works, and thy labor,</HI> in doing them, <HI>Revel.</HI> 2.2. <HI>[That he will command his children, &amp;c.]</HI> A good hou&s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">der, what&s;oever he gets abroad, he brings home to his family,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 10.21.</NOTE> as Bees bring all their hony to the hive. <HI>The lips of the righteous feed many,</HI> tho&s;e under his own roof e&s;pecially. Wel|fare Popery for that. Old folks will tell us, that when, in tho&s;e days, they had holy bread given them at Church, they would bear a part thereof to tho&s;e that did abide at home. The way to get more, it to communicate that we have, according to that, <HI>H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">benri dabitur.</HI> No man hath received ought from God for private u&s;e: Neither is any one born for him&s;elf, much le&s;s new-born. He that kid his talent, was &s;oon &s;hred of it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Becau&s;e their &s;in is very grie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">.]</HI> Or, very heavy, &s;uch as the very ground groans under: The A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">le-tr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e of the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">arth is ready to break under it. Sin is a burden to God, <HI>A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">.</HI> 12. It was &s;o to Chri&s;t; he fell to the ground when he was in his agony. It was &s;o to the Angels, who &s;unk into Id<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ll under in. It was &s;o to
<PB N="143" REF="76"><HI>Kore,</HI> and his company, the earth could not bear them. It was &s;o to the <HI>Sodomites;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. James 1.23.</NOTE> they were &s;o clogged with this excrement of naughtine&s;s (as Saint <HI>James</HI> calleth it) that God came from Hea|ven, to give their land a vomit.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>I will go down now, and &s;ee, &amp;c.]</HI> The <HI>Sodomites</HI> &s;in|ed as freely and &s;ecurely, as if God knew nothing. Now therefore he is come to know, that is, to give them to know, that he knew all, as well as if he had been in their bo&s;oms.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Abraham &s;tood yet before the Lord</HI>] And without &s;uch to &s;tand and pray, the world could not &s;tand: they bear up the pillars of it. Oh the price with God, and profit to men, of praying per&s;ons! God will yield &s;omething to &s;uch, when mo&s;t of all enraged, <HI>Matth</HI> 24.20. or re&s;olved. <HI>Lot</HI> was &s;aved for <HI>A|brahams</HI> &s;ake, when all the re&s;t peri&s;hed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And Abraham drew neer</HI>] A priviledg proper to <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">uch, as have a true heart, full a&s;&s;urance of Faith and a good con|&s;cience, <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.22. <HI>The hypocrite &s;hall not come before him, Job</HI> 13.16. He mu&s;t &s;tand without as a vagrant at the gate, that knows not whether the ma&s;ter is providing for him an alms, or a cudgel. But the upright comes into the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">arlor; yea dwells in Gods pre&s;ence, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 140.13. In the light of his countenance. <HI>[Wilt thou al&s;o de&s;troy the righteous?]</HI> Single &s;uites &s;peed not: we mu&s;t back them with &s;ound Arguments, and Rea&s;on the ca&s;e with God concerning his judgments, <HI>Jere.</HI> 12.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Peradventure there be fifty righteous</HI>] Charity pre|&s;umes the be&s;t, hopes the be&s;t. The Di&s;ciples could not imagine that <HI>Judas</HI> was &s;o very a Traytor: each one &s;u&s;pects him&s;elf &s;oon|er then him: And when our Saviour &s;aid, <HI>What thou doe&s;t, do quickly;</HI> they thought he had meant of making provi&s;ion, or giving &s;omething to the poor.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Shall not the Judg, &amp;c.]</HI> He fills his mouth with Arguments. Let us al&s;o: This will encrea&s;e Faith and Fer|vency.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>If I finde fifty righteous</HI>] The Saints are the Salt of the earth, that keep the re&s;t from rotting and putrefying.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Which <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> but du&s;t and a&s;hes</HI>] <HI>G<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">aphar veephar, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> &amp; cinis:</HI> None &s;o humble as they that have neare&s;t communion with God. The Angels that &s;tand before him, cover the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> with two wings, as with a double &s;carie, <HI>I&s;aiah,</HI> Chap<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> 6. ver&s;e 2.</P>
<PB N="144" REF="77">
<P>Ver&s; 29.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted.</NOTE> <HI>And he &s;pake unto him yet again</HI>] <HI>C&ugrave;m in colloqui|um de&s;cendimus cum Deo, replicemus licet, duplicemus, triplice|mus, &amp; quadruplicemus.</HI> The bolder we make, the better wel|come.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>I will not do it, &amp;c.]</HI> If God &s;o yielded to <HI>Abra|ham</HI> interceding for wicked <HI>Sodom,</HI> will he not hear us for his laboring Church? <HI>Joa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> never plea&s;ed <HI>David</HI> better, then when he &s;ued to him for <HI>Ab&s;ol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m.</HI> What &s;hall we think of God in like ca&s;e? How angry is he with tho&s;e that help forward the anger? <HI>Zach.</HI> 1.15. How ready to an&s;wer tho&s;e that &s;peak to him for his Church, <HI>with good words, and comfortable words? Zach.</HI> 1.13. Yea, &s;hould there be no praying Chri&s;tians among&s;t us (as there are many thou&s;ands,) yet there is hope, if any of another Kingdom make interce&s;&s;ion for us, as <HI>Abraham</HI> here did for <HI>Sodom,</HI> to the which he was a &s;tranger.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>Peradventure ten &s;hall be found there</HI>] Lo, all that &s;lavery and mi&s;ery they had &s;u&s;tained, hath not yet made ten good men in tho&s;e five bad Cities. Till God &s;trike the &s;troke, and work upon the heart, afflictions, Gods hammers do but beat upon cold Iron. The wicked are no whit better by them, but much the wor&s;e, as water becomes more cold after a heat, and naughty boyes more &s;tubborn and &s;tupid after a whipping.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>And the Lord went his way</HI>] <HI>Abraham</HI> hucked with the Lord &s;o long, till he had brought him down from fifty to ten: And mark, that he left begging are God left bating. Let us finde praying hearts, and he will finde a pittying heart.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="19" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIX. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>Lot &s;ate in the gate</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>NOt as a Judg (as the <HI>Hebrews</HI> will have it,) nor as a Merchant; much le&s;s as a Noveller, but as a good hou&s;holder, looking for his herds, and as a good hou&s;e-keeper looking for gue&s;ts.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Nay, but we will abide in the &s;treet</HI>] They would have done &s;o,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 24.</NOTE> but for <HI>Lots</HI> importunity. So our Saviour would have gone further, but that the two Di&s;ciples con&s;trained him to &s;tay. This was no &s;imulation; or if &s;o, yet it was onely exploratory without deceit or hypocri&s;ie. And if <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;inned not in
<PB N="145" REF="77">making beleeve he would do that which was unlawful to be done. 1 <HI>King.</HI> 3.24. It can be no &s;in to do the like in things indiffer|ent.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Both old and young</HI>] <HI>Nulla aetas erat culpae immunis, ide&ograve; nec exitii, Ambro&s;.</HI> Sin &s;preds as leaven, and is as catching as the plague; like the <HI>Jeru&s;alem Artichoke,</HI> plant it where you will, it over runs the ground, and chokes the heart.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>That we may know them</HI>] O faces hatcht with impu|dency! They &s;hroud not their &s;in in a mantle of &s;ecrecy, but hang out the&s;e &s;owre Grapes to the Sun to ripen.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Lot went out</HI>] So he expo&s;ed him&s;elf, to &s;ave his &s;trangers, hoping to &s;ave them from that abominable violence. The right of &s;trangers is &s;o holy, that there was &s;carce ever any nation &s;o barbarous, that would violate the &s;ame. When <HI>Steven Gardiner</HI> had in his power the Renowned Clark <HI>Peter Martyr,</HI> then teaching at <HI>Oxford,</HI> he would not keep him to puni&s;h him: but when he &s;hould go his way, as it is reported, gave him where|with to bear his charges. But the&s;e <HI>Sodomites</HI> had not &s;o much humanity left in them. They had put off the man, and were be|come dogs and wor&s;e, <HI>Deut.</HI> 23.18. <HI>The price of a dog,</HI> that is, of a <HI>buggerer,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ju<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ius</HI> and <HI>Deodatus,</HI> on that Text. <HI>And, Am I a dog,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Abuer;</HI> that is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 3.8.</NOTE> &s;o given as dogs be to lu&s;t?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Do not &s;o wickedly</HI>] They were the fir&s;t that fell into this foul &s;in, and were therefore worthily hanged up in gibbets by God for a terror to others; and be&s;ides, they &s;uffer the vengeance of eternal fire, <HI>Iude</HI> 7. The Pope pretends to be Chri&s;ts Vicar, and pre&s;umes to a&s;&s;ume the title of Holine&s;s. But how far he is from expre&s;&s;ing God to the World, appears by his (if not commit|ing, yet conniving at) this dete&s;table &s;in of <HI>Sodomy.</HI> To &s;peak no more of that debauched villain <HI>Johannes a Ca&s;a</HI> (that Printed a Poem in commendation of this wickedne&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon.</HI> 417. <HI>Cae&s;ar B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rgis</HI> buggerd a grave Bi&s;hop by force. <HI>Ignat. concl.</HI> 58. Heyl. <HI>Geog. pag&punc;</HI> 2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">3.</NOTE> being at the &s;ame time Dean of the Popes Chamber, and Bi&s;hop of <HI>Beneventum.</HI>) One <HI>Petro Alvegi Farue&s;is</HI> committed an un&s;peakable violence on the per&s;on of <HI>Co&s;mus Chaerius,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Fanum,</HI> and then poy|&s;oned him. For which execrable action, he received no other cha&s;ti&s;ement of his father, Pope <HI>Paul</HI> the third, then <HI>Haec vitia, me non common&s;tratore, didicit;</HI> He never learned the&s;e tricks of his father. But whom did the Cardinal of Saint <HI>Lucia</HI> learn it of?
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>J<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">cob. Revius</HI> de vis. Pontif.</NOTE> To whom and his whole family Pope <HI>Sixtus quartus</HI> permit|ed,
<PB N="146" REF="78">by licen&s;e, the free u&s;e of this fil<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">hine&s;s, for the three hotter mo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">eths of the year, <HI>June, July,</HI> and <HI>Augu&s;t;</HI> with that <HI>Apo&s;tilla</HI> of his, <HI>Fiat ut petitur. Lupanar etiam utriu&s;que veneris Romae <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. p. 119.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Agrippa.</HI> In the time of Pope <HI>Nicolas</HI> the &s;econd (when Prie&s;ts marriage was termed the here&s;ie of the <HI>Nicolaitans</HI>) <HI>Inva<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">s <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="5 letters">ment&egrave;r Sodomiticum &s;cel<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">,</HI> &s;aith mine Author; <HI>So|domy</HI> was held no &s;in (as at this day it is not among the <HI>Turks.</HI>)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blounts <HI>Vey|age.</HI> p. 79.</NOTE> In <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"></HI> and tho&s;e parts, Whoredom and <HI>Sodomy,</HI> tho&s;e <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> ver<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, are common without reproof. The Popes pardons being more rife there, then in any part of <HI>Europe,</HI> for the&s;e filthine&s;&s;es, whereout he &s;ucketh no &s;mall advantage. Notwith&s;tanding, the <HI>Indians</HI> abhor this mo&s;t loath&s;om living;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The World en|compa&s;&s;ed by Sir <HI>Fr. Drake. p.</HI> 58.</NOTE> &s;hewing them&s;elves in re&s;pect of the <HI>Spaniards,</HI> as the <HI>Scythians</HI> did in re&s;pect of the <HI>Grecians;</HI> whom they &s;o far excelled in life and behavior, as they were &s;hort of them in learning and knowledg. God hath deliver|ed up the&s;e <HI>Pagans</HI> (as he did tho&s;e <HI>Pagans, Rom.</HI> 1.) <HI>to repro|bate &s;en&s;e, to vile affections, to di&s;honor their own bodies between them&s;elves, for that they have wor&s;hipped, and &s;erved the creature more then the Creator, Ver&s;.</HI> 24, 25, 26. Hence it is, that <HI>Rome</HI> is called <HI>Sodom</HI> in the <HI>Revelation.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel 11.8.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Behold now, I have two daughters</HI>] This was an in|con&s;iderate motion, &s;uch as the be&s;t mindes ea&s;ily yield, when once troubled. It was proper to the Lord Chri&s;t to be &s;ubject to natural pa&s;&s;ions and perturbations, yet without &s;in: as a Chry&s;tal Gla&s;s full of clear water remains &s;till pure, how&s;oever it be &s;haken. The <HI>Hebrews</HI> think, That for this &s;inful offering to pro&s;titute his daughters, he was given up by God, to commit ince&s;t with his daughters.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Stand back, &amp;c.]</HI> They &s;et up the bri&s;tles at <HI>Lots</HI> admonition, a &s;ure fore-runner of de&s;truction, as in <HI>Elies</HI> &s;ons.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>But the men</HI>] Thus <HI>Lot</HI> is re&s;cued at a dead lift: that's Gods opportunity, who knows how, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> 2 <HI>Peter</HI> 2. ver&s;. 9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>With blindne&s;s</HI>] <HI>Subite &s;cotomate,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Junius: With blindne&s;s both of body and minde,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Aben-Ezra:</HI> Such as tormented their eyes, as if they had been pricked with thorns, as the <HI>Hebrew</HI> word &s;ignifies. And yet they continue groping for the door, as if they were ambitious of de&s;truction, which now was at next door by. <HI>Dous quem de&s;truit dementat.</HI> So <HI>Pharaoh,</HI>
<PB N="147" REF="78">when under that palpable three days darkne&s;s, rageth again&s;t God, and threatneth <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> with death. Though doom&s;day &s;hould be to morrow next, wicked men mu&s;t and will &s;erve their lu&s;ts. <HI>Vale lumen amicum,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Theotimus</HI> in St. <HI>Ambro&s;e,</HI> who cho&s;e rather to lo&s;e his &s;ight then his &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Ha&s;t thou here any, &amp;c.]</HI> It is &s;omething for &s;afety, to be <HI>Lots</HI> Kin&s;man. So the <HI>Kenites</HI> in <HI>Sauls</HI> time, receive life from <HI>Jethro</HI>'s du&s;t, many ages after his death,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 15.6.</NOTE> and favor from his ho&s;pitality.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>For we will de&s;troy this place</HI>] Even the good Angels are Gods executioners. And the fir&s;t execution they did in the world, that we read of, was upon the&s;e filthy <HI>Sodomites.</HI> So will it be (likely) at the la&s;t day. And Saint <HI>Peter</HI> &s;eems to &s;ay as much, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.9. The Lord re&s;erves the unju&s;t to the day of judgment, to be puni&s;hed, <HI>But chiefly them that walk after the fle&s;h, in the lu&s;t of uncleanne&s;s.</HI> Mark that <HI>(chiefly.)</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>But he &s;eemed as one that mocked</HI>] <HI>Sed fuit habitus tanquam jo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">abundus.</HI> Gracele&s;s hearts jear when they &s;hould fear, and are &s;encele&s;s and &s;ecure, as if they were out of the reach of Gods rod, and needed not to fear his wrath.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ridetur cum &s;uo Jehoua: &s;ed ri&s;us impiorum e&s;t Sardonius. <HI>Par.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Lot</HI> here is counted but a Lob, of his own &s;ons in law. Wonder not, if we meet with the &s;ame mea&s;ure.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Left thou be con&s;umed</HI>] So <HI>Revel.</HI> 18.4. <HI>Come out of her, that ye receive not of her plagues. Mu&s;culirui<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is immin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n|tibus pramigrant, &amp; aranei cum telis primicadunt,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pliny.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin. <HI>lib</HI> 8. <HI>cap</HI> 28. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Septuag.</NOTE> Swine live home, afore a &s;torm.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And while he lingred</HI>] Or di&s;tracted him&s;elf with much bu&s;ine&s;s, which <HI>David</HI> did not, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119 60. <HI>[The Lord being merciful unto him]</HI> What is he then to us, in delivering us <HI>from the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">th to come?</HI> 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 1.10,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts 2.40</NOTE> Why &s;ave we not our &s;elves from this unto ward generation? Why &s;ee we not his mercy to us in our lo&s;&s;es and cro&s;&s;es? His hand laying hold on us, when he takes away that, that may hinder us from Heaven?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Look not behinde thee</HI>] As loth to depart. <HI>Non min&ugrave;s difficult&egrave;r &agrave; deliciis Sudemorum ab&s;trabimur, qu&agrave;m canis ab uncto cori<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>O<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> not &s;o my Lord</HI>] But who &s;hall, pre&s;cribe to the Almighty? Or limit the holy One of <HI>I&s;rael?</HI> Are we wi&s;er then he&punc; Have we a trick bey<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nd him? He lets us &s;ometimes have our way but to our wo at la&s;t.</P>
<PB N="148" REF="79">
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Behold now thy &s;ervant, &amp;c.]</HI> We can receive and commend Gods favors, but be backward enough to obey him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Is it not a little one?]</HI> Let no man u&s;e this plea for his &s;in.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Ari&s;t. <HI>Rhet. lib.</HI> 1.</NOTE> Even the Philo&s;opher tells us, That the &s;malle&s;t errors prove many times mo&s;t dangerous. It is as much trea&s;on to coyn pence, as bigger peeces.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>I will not overthrow this City</HI>] <HI>Zoar,</HI> of all the five Cities, was pre&s;erved by <HI>Lots</HI> prayers, &s;aith <HI>Jerome.</HI> See Deut. 29.23. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>For I cannot do any thing</HI>] Not that the execution of the divine decree, depended &s;imply upon <HI>Lots</HI> remove to <HI>Zoar;</HI> but upon another decree, for <HI>Lots</HI> remove ere <HI>Sodom</HI> were de&s;troyed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>The Sun was ri&s;en upon Sodom</HI>] But ere night, there was a di&s;mal change. <HI>Ne&s;cis quid &s;erus vesper vehat.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Then the Lord rained, &amp;c.] Lot</HI> was no &s;ooner taken out of <HI>Sodom,</HI> but <HI>Sodom</HI> was &s;oon taken out of the world. The wicked are reprieved for the godlies &s;ake; who, but for them, would &s;uddenly be ruined.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 30.33.</NOTE> <HI>[Rained upon Sodom, &amp;c.]</HI> Rained, not &s;prinkled; and not fire onely, but brim&s;tone and fire for in|crea&s;e of torment, and for an Hell above ground, and afore|hand, <HI>Jude</HI> 7. Hot fire they had for their burning lu&s;ts; and &s;tinking brim&s;tone for their &s;tinking bruti&s;hne&s;s. <HI>Charls</HI> the &s;econd, King of <HI>Navarre,</HI> was much given to &s;en&s;ual plea&s;ures, which &s;o wa&s;ted his &s;pirits, that in his old age, he fell into a kinde of Le|thargy. To comfort his benummed joynts he was bound and &s;ewed up naked in a &s;heet,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hryl.</HI> Geog. pag. 42.</NOTE> &s;teeped in boyling <HI>Aqua vitae:</HI> The Surgeon having made an end of &s;ewing him, and wanting a knife to cut off the thred, took a wax candle that &s;tood lighted by him. But the flame, running down by the thred, caught hold on the &s;heet; which, according to the nature of the <HI>Aqua vita,</HI> burned with that vehemency, that the mi&s;erable King ended his days in the fire.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. 5. de bell<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Jud.</HI> Omne carcus vita in profun|dam mergitur, &s;quid vivum arte alique im|mer&s;eri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;uper enibis.</NOTE> <HI>And he overthrew, &amp;c.]</HI> Some foot&s;teps of this overthrow, are to be read of in <HI>Solinus</HI> and <HI>Tacitus. Jo&s;ephus</HI> tells us of the mock-apples of <HI>Sodom,</HI> and &s;aith, That an Ox, having all his Legs bound, will not &s;ink into the lake of <HI>Sodom,</HI> the water is &s;o thick.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>But his wi&s;e looked back</HI>] Whether out of curio&s;ity, or fooli&s;h pity, or as loth to leave &s;o &s;weet a Countrey, &s;he turn|ed
<PB N="149" REF="79">her about, and &s;he was turned. Some think &s;he was a <HI>Sodomite,</HI> and &s;ome tell us her name was <HI>Tytea.</HI> Her &s;in,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tyteam</HI> dictam volunt uxorem <HI>Loti,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>He<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">delf.</HI></NOTE> &s;eem it never &s;o light, was a compound of many &s;ins. And her puni&s;hment was part of the plague of <HI>Sodom,</HI> which was Brim&s;tone and Salt, &s;o that it became a Sea of Salt, <HI>Deuter.</HI> 29.23. And all this to Sea&s;on us, &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine;</HI> to Caution us, &s;aith our Saviour, that we look not back. The Fable of <HI>Eurydice,</HI> lo&s;t by her husbands looking back upon her, was devi&s;ed by the devil to elude this holy Hi&s;tory.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>And Abraham gat up</HI>] So &s;ollicitous he was for <HI>Sodom,</HI> that (as <HI>Luther</HI> thinks) he could not &s;leep all night. <HI>Lot</HI> was delivered by his prayers, though <HI>Abraham</HI> knew it not.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And he looked</HI>] <HI>Abraham</HI> might look upon the &s;moke of <HI>Sodom, Lot</HI> might not; becau&s;e it would work more on <HI>Lots</HI> heart, then on <HI>Abrahams,</HI> who had more grace. <HI>[The &s;moke of the countrey]</HI> Nothing el&s;e was now to be &s;een of that fair and fruitful Plain. <HI>Sic tran&s;it gloria mundi.</HI> When we mo&s;t greedily gra&s;p earthly things, we embrace nothing but &s;moke, which wrings tears from our eyes, and &s;oon vani&s;heth into nothing.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>God remembred Abraham, &amp;c.</HI>] And &s;hall he forget us, who have Chri&s;t to intercede for us?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Lot went up out of Zoar, &amp;c.]</HI> So he &s;hould have done at fir&s;t; and &s;o he had obeyed God, &s;aved his wife, and pre|vented that &s;in of ince&s;t with his daughters.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>And the fir&s;t born, &amp;c.]</HI> Its dangerous to live in a wicked place: For though thy &s;elf may&s;t e&s;cape infection, thy children may be tainted, as <HI>Lots</HI> were.</P>
<P>Ver&s;, 32. <HI>Come let us make our father drink.]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">So the great Whore cometh forth with a Cup. <HI>Revel.</HI> 17.</NOTE> She knew too well, that <HI>Venus e&s;t in venis, ignis in igne furit.</HI> It is like they had wine from <HI>Zoar:</HI> they &s;inned again&s;t con&s;cience; and therefore intoxicated their father, who now forgets that he is a father, and does that in a drunken pang, that Heaven and Earth were after|wards a&s;hamed of.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>Nor when &s;he aro&s;e</HI>] There is a tittle extraordinary in the <HI>Hebrew,</HI> to note that this is a thing incredible,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Appungunt de|&s;uper qua&s;i in|credibile; quae&s;t. in <HI>Gene&s;.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Coire quempiam ne&s;cientem. Cajetan</HI> and <HI>Pererius</HI> conclude it po&s;&s;ible, and give Rea&s;ons for it. <HI>Calvin</HI> &s;aith be&s;t, That it was not &s;o much his wine, as a &s;pirit of &s;lumber &s;ent upon him from God, for a &s;courge of his intemperance. <HI>Luther</HI> addes, <HI>No nos abeamus in &s;ecuritatem,</HI> That we may watch again&s;t &s;ecurity.</P>
<PB N="150" REF="80">
<P>Ver&s;. 35.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Athenaus.</NOTE> <HI>And they made, &amp;c.] Decepit ebrietas Lotum, quem Sodoma non decepit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Origen.</HI> Well might <HI>Athenaeus</HI> call drunkenne&s;s the <HI>metropolis</HI> of mi&s;chief.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>Called his name Moab</HI>] That is, the begotten of my father: So <HI>Benammi,</HI> that is, begotten of one of my near kinred, <HI>viz.</HI> her father.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 3.9.</NOTE> Thus they declared their &s;in as <HI>Sodom,</HI> they hid it not, but gloried in their &s;hame. It is as hard to come from <HI>Sodom,</HI> and not ta&s;te of the &s;ap of &s;uch a &s;oyl, as to walk bare|fac'd in the hot Sun, and not be tanned.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="20" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XX. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And Abraham journeyed from thence, &amp;c.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>EIther as grieved at the &s;ight of <HI>Sodom;</HI> or annoyed by the ill ayr thereof;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Inde t&agrave;m gravis halitus manat, ut cum nulla animalia perferant, cujus &s;olo <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lfactu in|tereant. <HI>Hom. Ody&s;&s;.</HI></NOTE> or as loathing <HI>Lots</HI> ince&s;t; or driven out by a famine; or de&s;ireous of doing good to many. Whatever it was that occa&s;ioned his remove, we finde him ever and anon journey|ing from one place, and &s;ojourning in another. Gods people are a <HI>brood of travellers.</HI> This was <HI>Abram</HI> the <HI>Hebrew,</HI> of <HI>Heber,</HI> which &s;ignifieth, Pilgrim or &s;tranger. They look toward Heaven in their home, as <HI>Vly&s;&s;es</HI> is &s;aid to do toward <HI>Ithaca,</HI> as a bird looks to her ne&s;t on the highe&s;t Rocks.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>She is my &s;i&s;ter</HI>] This is the &s;econd time he thus &s;inned, both again&s;t Piety by di&s;tru&s;t, and Charity, in expo&s;ing his wife to other mens plea&s;ure, and his neighbor thereby to Gods di&s;plea|&s;ure.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chron. 19.2. &amp; 20.37.</NOTE> So <HI>Jeho&s;aphat</HI> was twice taken tardy in <HI>Ahabs</HI> amity. <HI>Jonah</HI> twice reproved for Rebellion, and <HI>John</HI> for Angel wor|&s;hip.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Judg. 15.20. &amp; 16.1.</NOTE> <HI>Samp&s;on,</HI> twenty yeers after he had loved the <HI>Phili&s;tim</HI>-woman, goes down to <HI>Gaza,</HI> and went in to <HI>Dalilah. Lot</HI> committed ince&s;t two nights together. Indeed the orifice of his lu&s;t was not yet &s;topped by repentance. But <HI>Jonas</HI> had &s;urely repented of his former frowardne&s;s; and &s;o had <HI>Samp&s;on, Jeho&s;aphat,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Non dubium, quin Abram poenitudire ductus, &amp;c. <HI>Pareus</HI> in <HI>Gen. 12.16.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>Abraham</HI> too, of his former di&s;&s;imulation; which made the Lord to move <HI>Pharaoh</HI> to deal kindly with him, <HI>&s;o that he had &s;heep and oxen, &amp;c. Gen.</HI> 12.16. But what &s;hall we &s;ay to that example of the Apo&s;tles, <HI>Luke</HI> 22.24. Among&s;t whom there was a &s;trife who &s;hould be accounted the greate&s;t? And this was not the fir&s;t, but the third time they had thus
<PB N="151" REF="80">offended by ambition; and ever, after our Saviour had di&s;cour&s;ed unto them of his Cro&s;s. But this la&s;t time, mo&s;t ab&s;urdly, and un&s;ea&s;onably, after that he had foretold his Pa&s;&s;ion to follow within two days; had taught them that he was anoynted by the woman again&s;t the day of his burial; had admini&s;tred to them the Sacrament, that Seal of Mutual Love; had wa&s;hed their Feet, to teach them Humility and Charity, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Oh the incredi|ble perver&s;ene&s;s of corrupt Nature! How &s;trongly do the be&s;t &s;till &s;mell of the old cask, ta&s;te of the old &s;tock, though ingraft|ed into Chri&s;t, and though poured from ve&s;&s;el to ve&s;&s;el? <HI>And this have ye done again,</HI> &s;aith the Lord, <HI>Mal.</HI> 2.13.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">John 5.14.</NOTE> A great aggravation; as numbers added to numbers, are fir&s;t ten times more, and then a hundred, and then a thou&s;and.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 78.40.</NOTE> <HI>How oft did they provoke him in the wilderne&s;s, and grieve him in the de&s;art?</HI> A regenerate man may fall into the &s;ame &s;in again that he hath truly repented of: Nor can we define how oft, and into how hainous; but &s;urely, not oft into the &s;ame, that is hainous and &s;candalous. That's a gracele&s;s per&s;on that hath <HI>eyes full of adul|tery,</HI> and that <HI>cannot cea&s;e to &s;in,</HI> 2 <HI>Peter</HI> 2.19. An enemy to God, that <HI>goeth on in his trespa&s;&s;es, P&s;al.</HI> 68.21. It is expre&s;ly noted of <HI>Judah, Gen.</HI> 38.26. that he <HI>knew Tamar again no more. [And Abimelech King of Gerar]</HI> A fit name for a King; and a common name to the Kings of this Countrey: It &s;ignifies <HI>Father-King. I was a father to the poor,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Job.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 29.16.</NOTE> And Kings &s;hall be <HI>nur&s;ing fathers</HI> to the Church, &s;aith <HI>I&s;aiah.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;ai. 49.23.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Dio.</HI> Ibi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. in vita. <HI>Bucholc.</HI> in Indice Chronol. Orbis amor &amp; deliciae. Corculum appel. latut e&s;t. Tu&s;c. qua&s;t. l. 1. <HI>Parei</HI> Medul. Hi&s;t. pro<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">an. p. 482.</NOTE> Augu&s;tus</HI> was &s;tiled '<HI>Pater Patriae.</HI> And <HI>Trajan</HI> gloried mo&s;t in his title <HI>Optimus.</HI> He de&s;ired more to be loved, then honored, and counted it a greater dignity, <HI>Prode&s;&s;e qu&agrave;m praee&s;&s;e.</HI> He tare his own Garment to binde up therewith the wounds of his Souldi|ers; and profe&s;&s;ed, That he would &s;o carry him&s;elf to private per&s;ons, now that he was Emperor, as he wi&s;hed, when he was a private man, that the Emperors &s;hould carry them&s;elves to|ward him. <HI>Titus,</HI> for his &s;weet nature and carriage, was called the <HI>Worlds darling. Scipio</HI> the Cities <HI>Sweet-heart. Julian</HI> the <HI>Apo&s;tate,</HI> as he came not &s;hort of the greate&s;t Philo&s;ophers for learning; &s;o neither of <HI>Titus</HI> for Lenity, of <HI>Antoninus</HI> for Clemency, of <HI>M. Aurelius</HI> for Moderation, &s;etting a&s;ide his Satanical hatred of Chri&s;tian Religion. Queen <HI>Eli&s;abeth</HI> ever accounted Devotion and Mercy,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camd. <HI>Eli&s;.</HI> 494.</NOTE> the brighte&s;t Stars in the Sphere of Maje&s;ty. She always thought it more fit to offend a man,
<PB N="152" REF="81">then to hate him, &s;aith Ma&s;ter <HI>Camden.</HI> In the yeer 1579. a young man di&s;charged a peece out of a Boat, and &s;hot one of the Barge-men in the Queens Barge (where &s;he was then) through both his arms; who was &s;oon apprehended, and led to the Gallows for a terror to him. But whereas he religiou&s;ly affirmed, That he did it unwittingly, and thought no hurt, he was di&s;charged:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Idem ibid. fol. 205.</NOTE> The Queen many times, &s;aying, That &s;he could beleeve nothing of her people, that Parents would not beleeve of their children. This made her &s;o beloved at home, and admired abroad. Queen <HI>Eli&s;abeth</HI> was the mo&s;t glorious and happy woman that ever ware a Crown, &s;aid that thrice Noble prince&s;s <HI>Anna Atestina,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Thuan.</HI> hi&s;t. lib. 129. <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>Dio.</HI></NOTE> the Mother of the Dukes of <HI>Gui&s;e</HI> and <HI>Nemours,</HI> as <HI>Thuanus</HI> hath Recorded it. Her Subjects were ready to &s;ay to Her, as the Senate &s;aid to <HI>Severus,</HI> All is well with us, &s;o long as thou rule&s;t well over us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And God came to Abimelech in a dream</HI>] Dreams are either natural, or &s;upernatural. Natural dreams are not much to be regarded, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 5.7. Diviners and Dreamers we are forbid to hearken to, <HI>Jere.</HI> 27.9. <HI>Cicero</HI> confutes them that do, in his Books <HI>de Divinatione.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Somnia ne cures, nam mens bu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a quod optat, &amp;c.</NOTE> That u&s;e there is of them, is in Phy&s;ick, to di&s;cern our temperatures in Divinity, our beloved &s;ins. Super|natural dreams are &s;ent by God, and his Angels; and that either to comfort us, as <HI>Matth.</HI> 2.19. or to cha&s;ten us, <HI>Job</HI> 7.13, 14. And the&s;e are, fir&s;t, u&s;ually repeated, till they are regarded, as <HI>Pharaohs,</HI> and young <HI>Samuels</HI> dreams: Secondly, they do much affect us, and leave a certain per&s;wa&s;ion, an inward &s;ence of Gods pre&s;ence in the &s;oul; as <HI>Daniels, Jo&s;ephs,</HI> and <HI>Pareus</HI> his dreams. In the <HI>Calends</HI> of <HI>April</HI> (&s;aith he, in his dome&s;tical <HI>Diary</HI> or <HI>Day-Book,</HI>) 1618. I had a terrible dream at four of the clock in the morning.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Vidi Heidelber|gam totam oc|culto incendio undiquaque fu|migantem, &amp;c. <HI>Philip. Par.</HI> in vita <HI>Davidis Parei,</HI> operib. ejus praefina.</NOTE> For me thought, I &s;aw all <HI>Heidelberg</HI> on a thick &s;moke, but the Prince his Pallace all on a light fire. <HI>O Deus clementi&s;&s;ime averte &s;ini&s;trum omen, &amp; &s;erva Sareptam tuam a va&s;tatione ho&s;tium int&ugrave;s &amp; foris.</HI> Thus that good man dream't, and thus he pray'd: but the decree was pa&s;&s;ed, and &s;hortly after executed, according to his dream. There are al&s;o dreams diabolical. <HI>Eu&s;ebius</HI> tells us, that <HI>Simon Magus</HI> had his dream-haunting Devils, <GAP DESC="foreign">, his familiars by whom he deluded men in their dreams, and drew them into the admiration of him&s;elf.
<PB N="153" REF="81">The&s;e devili&s;h dreams are either meer illu&s;ions, as that of <HI>Eliphaz</HI> is thought to be no better, <HI>Job</HI> 4.12, 16, 17.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Marbury</HI> of Re|pent.</NOTE> Or el&s;e they tend to &s;in, as nocturnall pollutions, and other evill dreams; whereby the devill &s;ometimes fa&s;teneth that &s;in upon the Saints when a&s;leep, that he cannot prevail with them to commit whiles awake. As for <HI>Pilats</HI> wives dream, &s;ome Divines think it was from the de|vill, &s;eeking thereby to hinder the work of our Redemption. <HI>[For &s;he is a mans wife]</HI> Adultery, even in Kings, is puni&s;hable by death. Emperors and Popes have been cut off by the ju&s;t hand of God, in, and for this filthy &s;in. Society and the purity of po|&s;terity could not otherwi&s;e continue among&s;t men, if this crime were not capitall.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Moritur Paulu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> 4. nimto Veneris u&s;u &amp;c. Valen|tinian. Imp. <HI>Heyl. Geog.</HI></NOTE> At <HI>Geneva</HI> they puni&s;h fornication with nine dayes fa&s;ting; Adultery with death. God appointed that &s;uch &s;hould be &s;toned. He &s;toneth them, how&s;oever, with the &s;tone in the heart, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 4.11. <HI>Prov.</HI> 7.22. <HI>Hetfer</HI> the Anabapti&s;t was put to death for this &s;in at <HI>Con&s;tance:</HI> He being a learned man, and a Preacher, in&s;inuated him&s;elf into the familiarity of many women of good ranke and repute, and defiled them; when he came to ex|ecution, he confe&s;&s;ed that he would many times have repented of that foul &s;in, but could not;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. Manlii lec. com. <HI>p. 322.</HI></NOTE> &s;o fa&s;t was he held in the devills bonds: and that now he was willing to dye, and accept of the cha&s;ti&s;ement of his iniquity. Howbeit,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 487.</NOTE> it is an opinion held and maintained by the Anabapti&s;ts, that Adultery is not to be puni&s;hed by men, becau&s;e the Scripture &s;aith, <HI>Whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.</HI> Others would prove the &s;ame from tho&s;e words of our Saviour (<HI>Joh.</HI> 8.11.) to the woman taken in adultery, <HI>Neither do I condemne thee.</HI> But they may as well &s;ay, That inheritances are not to be divided betwixt brethren, becau&s;e Chri&s;t would not di|vide them, when required thereto, <HI>Luke</HI> 12.14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>But Abimelech had not come near her</HI>] Being hindred by &s;ickne&s;s, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 17. Well might St. <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> call &s;iekne&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Morbos virtu|tum officinas vo|cat Ambro&s;. Nuper me amici&punc; cuju&s;dam lan|guor admonuit opimos e&s;&s;e not dum in<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">irmi &s;u|m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">. <HI>Plin. Epi&s;t. 26. l. 7.</HI> Manl. loc. com. <HI>p. 667.</HI></NOTE> <HI>The &s;hop of vertues.</HI> When men are fa&s;tened to their beds, and their bones made to rattle in their skin, lu&s;t will be laid a&s;leep, and little lei&s;ure left for luxury. This made King <HI>Alured</HI> pray God to &s;end him alwayes &s;ome &s;ickne&s;s, whereby his body might be tamed, and he the better di&s;po&s;ed &amp; affectioned to God-ward. If it be painfull to the vine to bleed, 'tis wor&s;e to wither. Better be pruned to grow, then cut up to burn. <HI>Otho tertius, Imperator, dictus miraculum mundi, amoribus periit.</HI> How much happier he that &s;ang, <HI>Perii&s;&s;em ni&s;i Perii&s;&s;em? [Lord wilt thou &s;lay al&s;o a righteous Nation?]</HI> For
<PB N="154" REF="82">he knew, that whole Nations had &s;marted for the &s;ins of their Rulers; this &s;in of Adultery e&s;pecially, as we read of <HI>Shechem, Troy,</HI> &amp;c. How wore the Greeks plagued for the rape of <HI>Chry&s;is?</HI> and the <HI>Lacedemonian</HI> Common wealth utterly overturned by <HI>Epaminendas</HI> in the battle of <HI>Leuctra,</HI> for a rape committed upon the two daughters of <HI>Sceda&s;us</HI> by a couple of <HI>Spartan</HI> Gentle|men, traveling to <HI>Delphos:</HI> This might make <HI>Abimelech</HI> afraid, le&s;t for his fault, wrath &s;hould fall upon his people al&s;o.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Said he not unto me, She is my &s;i&s;ter, &amp;c.]</HI> Here <HI>Abraham</HI> and <HI>Sarah,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 4. 1 Pet. 3.</NOTE> though both famous, he for his faith, and &s;he for not being afraid with any amazement, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.6. yet here they &s;hew &s;ome trepidation. Sen&s;e (&s;aith One) fights &s;ore again&s;t faith, when it is upon its own dunghill, I mean in a &s;en&s;ible danger. Natures retraction of it &s;elf from a vi&s;ible fear,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>M.</HI> Vines <HI>his Fa&s;t-Sermon.</HI> Elias fulminator ad Jezabalis minas trepidat.</NOTE> may cau&s;e the pul&s;e of a Chri&s;tian that beats truly and &s;trongly in the main point, (the &s;tate of the &s;oul) to intermit and faulter at &s;uch a time. <HI>[In the integrity of my heart]</HI> Great is the boldne&s;s of a clear con|&s;cience, be it but in &s;ome one particular, as here in <HI>Abimelech;</HI> a man that was <HI>magis extra vitia qu&agrave;m cum virtutibus</HI> (as <HI>Tacitus</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Galba</HI>) rather not evill then good; one who&s;e nature was not changed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tac. <HI>l. 1. c. 12.</HI></NOTE> but chained up onely. Civill men are but Wolves chained up, tame Devils, Swine in a fair meadow; and yet the&s;e are the worlds hone&s;t men, and as high a price &s;et upon them, as was once upon a cab of Doves-dung in the famine of <HI>Samaria.</HI> But the&s;e <HI>Abimelechs,</HI> the&s;e <HI>Catoes,</HI> the&s;e civill Ju&s;ticiaries, they want &s;incerity in the fir&s;t Table, and integrity in the Second; for they &s;tand not upon the inward corruptions, nor le&s;&s;er breaches of the Law. <HI>Abimelech</HI> (for all his confidence here) was to blame for his wandring ra&s;h lu&s;t. And <HI>Cato,</HI> that mirror of mo|rality, was a griping U&s;urer, pro&s;tituted his wife, and &s;lew him&s;elf.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. lib. 2</NOTE> And yet <HI>Paterculus</HI> will tell you, that he was, <HI>Homo virtuti &s;imillimus, &amp; per omnia virtute Diis qu&agrave;m homini|bus propior, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s; 6. <HI>Yea I know that thou did&s;t this, &amp;c.]</HI> God takes his excu&s;e, and yet cha&s;ti&s;eth him; to teach us, &s;aith <HI>Calvin, Non pror&s;us vacare culp&acirc; qui humane modo puri &s;unt.</HI> He can finde flawes in that, for which we may look for thanks. This makes <HI>Nehemiah.</HI> crave pardon of his zealous reformations; and <HI>David</HI> cry<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s out, <HI>Enter not into judgement, &amp;c. Sordet in conspect<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> judi|cis,
<PB N="155" REF="82">quod fulget in conspectu operantis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Gregory.</HI> Ye are they that ju&s;tifie your &s;elves before men (&s;aith Chri&s;t to the Phari&s;ees) but God knoweth your hearts: for that which is highly e&s;teemed among&s;t men is abomination in the &s;ight of God, <HI>Luke</HI> 16.15. A thing which I &s;ee in the night may &s;hine, and that &s;hining pro|ceed from nothing but rottenne&s;s. <HI>But be not deceived</HI> (or if ye be, yet) <HI>God is not mocked.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sacco &s;oluto ap|paruit argentum. <HI>Ambro<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> When he comes to turn the bottome of the bag upwards (as the Steward did <HI>Benjamins</HI>) all our &s;ecret thefts will out, all our collu&s;ions come to light. His Law is a Law of fire, <HI>Deut.</HI> 33.2. His tribunall of fire, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 1.27. His pleading with &s;inners, in flames of fire, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 60.15, 16. The triall of our works &s;hall be by fire; and God before whom is a con&s;uming fire, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.29. Happy are they that are here purged by that Spirit of judgement and burning, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 4.4. The&s;e &s;hall &s;tand in judgement, yea dwell with everla&s;ting burnings, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 33.14. <HI>[For I al&s;o with held thee]</HI> Either by &s;ickne&s;s, as afore&s;aid, or by a &s;pirit of re&s;traint, a gift that God gives to men, yea to <HI>the rebellious</HI> al&s;o, <HI>that the Lord God might dwell among&s;t them, P&s;al.</HI> 68.18. in his Religion and wor&s;hippers; which el&s;e the wicked would never &s;uffer. Thus God chained up <HI>Laban,</HI> and made <HI>Saul</HI> to melt over <HI>David, &amp;c.</HI> Now many take this poor counter, (that is, I am not as &s;ome others are, &s;o bad as the wor&s;t) and &s;et it down for a thou&s;and pound. Our Saviour indeed is &s;aid to have looked upon the young Phari&s;ee, and to have loved him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mark. 10.21.</NOTE> becau&s;e he &s;aw him to be a tame man, free from foule crimes, and fit to live in a Commonwealth: But no otherwi&s;e then as we love pictures, which are pretty things to look on, and that's all they are good for. A better nature, if re&s;ted in, is but a beautifull abomination, a &s;mooth way to hell. And yet, &s;ay what we can, this kinde of men grow crooked and aged with good opinions of them&s;elves, and can &s;eldome or never be &s;et &s;traight again. They will tru&s;t in <HI>Mo&s;es, Job.</HI> 5.45. and when they have &s;ick fits and qualms of con|&s;cience, lick them&s;elves whole by their repentance, and &s;o re&s;t in it: Which made <HI>Au&s;tin</HI> &s;ay, that Repentance damneth more then &s;in. They &s;eek not to be &s;aved by the righteou&s;ne&s;s of faith, neither &s;ee they any nece&s;&s;ity of growing from faith to faith. No, they are &s;et, they are as good as ever they mean to be; they that out&s;trip them are too forward, they that fall &s;hort of them, are deeply cen&s;ured.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Now therefore re&s;tore</HI>] Let knowledge reforme what
<PB N="156" REF="83">ignorance offended in. <HI>The times of ignorance God winked at, but now commandeth all men every where to repent, Act.</HI> 17.30. As a Ma|&s;ter, when he &s;ets up his &s;ervant a double light, expects more work and better. We have a priviledg not onely above the blinde Eth|nicks, but above the Church of the Old Te&s;tament. The &s;ea about the Altar was brazen, 1 <HI>King.</HI> 7.23. And what eyes could pierce thorough it? Now our &s;ea about the Throne is gla&s;&s;ie, <HI>Rom.</HI> 4.6. like to Chry&s;tall, clearly conveying the light and &s;ight of God to our eyes. God hath de&s;troyed the face of the covering ca&s;t over all people, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 25.7. <HI>And we all with ope<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> face beholding, as in a gla&s;s, the glory of the Lord,</HI> mu&s;t &s;ee to it, that we be changed <HI>into the &s;ame image from glory to glory,</HI> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.18. If tho&s;e good &s;ouls pa&s;&s;ed from &s;trength to &s;trength,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 84.7.</NOTE> travelling many a weary &s;tep, to &s;ee the face of God in <HI>Sion,</HI> in the ob&s;cure gla&s;s of the Ceremonies; <HI>vae torpori no&s;tro,</HI> wo to us, if now, that &s;uch a light is &s;prung up, we walk not as children of that light! To know hea|venly things, is to <HI>a&s;cend into heaven, Prov.</HI> 30.3, 4. And to know our ma&s;ters will is a great talent; of all other, there is a <HI>much</HI> in that, <HI>Luke</HI> 12.48. But then, not to do his will &s;o known, is to be beaten with many &s;tripes. None &s;o deep in hell, as your knowing men, becau&s;e they <HI>impri&s;oned the truth</HI> (which is as a Prophet from God) <HI>in unrighteou&s;ne&s;s, Rom</HI> 1.18. they kept it in their heads, as rain in the middle region,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sapientes &s;apien ter de&s;cendunt in infernum. <HI>Bern.</HI></NOTE> not &s;uffering it to warm their hearts, or work upon their affections; therefore came wrath upon them to the utmo&s;t. None are oftner drowned then they that are mo&s;t skilfull in &s;wimming. So none &s;ooner mi&s;carry then men of grea|te&s;t parts. <HI>[For he is a Prophet, and he &s;hall pray for thee]</HI> The proper work of a Prophet, <HI>Jer.</HI> 27.18. If they be Prophets, let them intreat the Lord; they &s;hall be heard, when others &s;hall not, as the fathers ble&s;&s;ing is mo&s;t effectuall; as the child could not be rai&s;ed till <HI>Eli&s;ha</HI> came him&s;elf, nor the &s;ick be healed, till the Elders of the Church be called for, <HI>Jam.</HI> 5.14. The Apo&s;tles divided their time betwixt praying and preaching, <HI>Act.</HI> 6.4. So did the Prie&s;ts of the Old Te&s;tament, <HI>Deut.</HI> 33.10. <HI>They &s;hall teach Jacob thy judge|ments, they &s;hall put incen&s;e before thee.</HI> As with every &s;acrifice there was incen&s;e, &s;o &s;hould every Mini&s;teriall duty be performed with prayer. St. <HI>Paul</HI> begins his Epi&s;tles with prayer, and pro|ceeds and ends in like manner. What is it that he would have every of his Epi&s;tles &s;tamped with by his own hand, but prayer for all his people? 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 3.17, 18. <HI>[Thou &s;halt &s;urely dye]</HI> So dear
<PB N="157" REF="83">to God are his Saints, that he grievou&s;ly puni&s;heth, even Kings for their &s;akes; as <HI>Jehoram</HI> in his bowels with an incurable di&s;ea&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>2 Chron. 21.18</HI> Non de&s;unt qui ad phthiria&s;in re|ferunt, quo av<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s quoque ip&s;ius <HI>Herod. mag.</HI> pe|riit. <HI>Beza An|not.</HI> in <HI>Act. 12.</HI> Oro<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ius. <HI>He prote&s;ted,</HI> &s;i|quam &s;ui corporis partem Lutheri|ani&s;mo &s;ciret in|&s;ectam revul&s;u|rum illic&egrave;, ne longi&ugrave;s &s;erperet. <HI>Sleid. Com|ment. l. 9.</HI> Act &amp; Mon. 1914.</NOTE> the two <HI>Herods</HI> by the lou&s;ie malady. <HI>Maximinus</HI> the Emperor, a cruell per&s;ecutor, ca&s;t upon his bed of &s;ickne&s;s by God, was glad to crave the prayers of the Church, as <HI>Eu&s;ebius</HI> relates it. <HI>Valens</HI> being to &s;ub&s;cribe an Order for the bani&s;hment of <HI>Ba&s;il,</HI> was &s;mitten with a &s;udden trembling of his hand, that he could not: Afterward he was burned to death by the <HI>Gothes,</HI> whom he had corrupted, by &s;ending them <HI>Arrian</HI> teachers. The putting out of that French Kings eyes, which promi&s;ed before with his eyes to &s;ee <HI>Anne du Bourg</HI> (one of Gods true &s;ervants) burned, who &s;eeth not to be the &s;troke of Gods own hand? Then, his &s;on <HI>Francis</HI> not regarding his fathers &s;tripe, would needs yet proceed in the burn|ing the &s;ame man. And did not the &s;ame God, give him &s;uch a blow on the ear, as co&s;t him his life? As for <HI>Charles</HI> the ninth, author of the French ma&s;&s;acre, though he were wittily warned by <HI>Beza</HI> to beware (upon occa&s;ion, of that new Star appearing in <HI>Ca&s;&s;iopeia, Novem</HI> 1572. which he applied to that Star at Chri&s;ts birth, and to the infanticide then) with, <HI>Tu ver&ograve;,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Camdens</HI> Eli&s;. &s;ol. 165.</NOTE> Herodes &s;angui|nolente, time;</HI> yet becau&s;e he repented not, God gave him blood to drink, as he was worthy; for the fifth moneth after the vani&s;h|ing of this Star&punc; <HI>Con&s;tans fama e&s;t illum,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. <HI>fol. 1949.</HI></NOTE> dum &egrave; variis corporis partibus &s;anguis emanaret, in lecto &s;aepe volutatum, inter terribilium bla&s;phemiarum diras tantam &s;anguinis vim projeci&s;&s;e ut, paucas po&s;t horas, mortuus fuerit.</HI> This <HI>Charles</HI> the ninth, in the ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris,</HI> beholding the bloody bodies of the butchered Prote&s;tants,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spec. bel. &s;ac <HI>p. 248.</HI></NOTE> and feeding his eye upon that wofull &s;pectacle, is &s;aid to have breathed out this bloody &s;peech, <HI>Quam bonus e&s;t odor ho&s;tis mor|tui!</HI> Another great Queen, &s;eeing the ground covered with the naked carca&s;&s;es of her Prote&s;tant Subjects &s;aid,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>M.</HI> Newcom<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n <HI>Fa&s;t Serm. 27. Like</HI> Hannibals O formo&s;um &s;pe|ctaculum. De Alexandra Jo&s;ephus. Act &amp; Mon. <HI>fol. 1 901.</HI></NOTE> that it was the brave&s;t peece of Tape&s;try that ever &s;he beheld; but it was not long that &s;he beheld it. Our Queen <HI>Mary,</HI> though <HI>non natur&acirc; &s;ed Ponti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">iciorum arte ferox (Ip&s;a &s;ol&ugrave;m nomen regium ferebat, cater&ugrave;m <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">mnem reg<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i pote&s;tatem Phari&s;aei po&s;&s;idebant</HI>) dyed of a Tympany, or as &s;ome (by her much &s;ighing before her death) &s;uppo&s;ed, &s;he dyed of thought and &s;orrow, either for the lo&s;s of <HI>Callice,</HI> or for the departure of King <HI>Phillip.</HI> This King going from the Low-countries into <HI>Spain</HI> by Sea, with re&s;olution never to remove thence, fell into a &s;torm, in which almo&s;t all the Fleet was wracked, his hou&s;hold-&s;tuffe of very great value lo&s;t,
<PB N="158" REF="84">and him&s;elf hardly e&s;caped.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. of Coun. of Trent. 417.</NOTE> He &s;aid he was delivered by the &s;ingular providence of God, to root out Lutherani&s;me, which he pre&s;ently began to do; prote&s;ting that he had rather have no Subjects, then Lutheran Subjects. Whether it was this <HI>Phillip</HI> or his &s;ucce&s;&s;or&punc; I cannot certainly tell. But <HI>Carolus Sexiba<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"></HI> tells a lamentable &s;tory of one of tho&s;e two <HI>Phillips:</HI> Hear him el&s;e, <HI>&V;lcerum magnitudinem, multitudinem, acorbitatem, fatorem, lecto tanquam durae cruc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">o integra, affixionem, ut in nullam prope commoveri partem po&s;&s;it, acres continuo&s;que ann<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r um &s;ex po|dagrae dolores, febrim <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> cum dup<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ici per an<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">os <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span"> intima,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Carot. S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rib<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n. In&s;tit. princip, <HI>c. 20.</HI></NOTE> adeoque &amp; o&s;&s;i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> medullas depa&s;centem gravi&s;&s;imam</HI> 22. <HI>dierum dy&s;enteriam, qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">c moram dar<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t, nec deter&s;ion<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m admitte|ret, perpetua &s;toma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">hifa&s;tidia, nullo po<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u &s;itim medicandam, capitis &amp; oculorum in&s;anos dolores, ingentom puris ex ulcaribus redundan|ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">&punc; quae binas indie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;cutellat divite padere impleret: Inter her, maligni&s;&s;imi oder is gravitat <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">, quae om<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">em illi &s;ou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">um ademerat; hac, inquam&punc; Rex potenti&s;&s;imus longo tempore perpe&s;&s;us e&s;t.</HI> So true is that of an Ancient. <HI>Potentes pot<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ut&egrave;r torquebuntur.</HI> Be wi&s;e now therefore&punc;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 2.10.</NOTE> O ye Kings: Ki&s;s the &s;on, le&s;t he be angry. He can &s;oon break men with his iron Mace, and da&s;h them in peeces as a potters ve&s;&s;ell. <HI>Ingentla, here&s;icia, ingentia &s;lagitia, ingentia &s;upplicia,</HI> as the Centuri&s;ts have it. Chri&s;t &s;hall raign, when Kings and Ke&s;ars &s;hall lye in the du&s;t.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 19.16. ex|pounded.</NOTE> His name is <HI>King of Kings, and Lord of Lords;</HI> and this name is written upon his Ve&s;ture (that all creatures may &s;ee his power) and upon his Thigh, to &s;hew the eternity of his Monarchy, in his children and po&s;terity. <HI>This ever|la&s;ting Father</HI> &s;hall have an endle&s;s government, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 6.6,7. He &s;hall &s;ee his &s;eed (the fruit of his thigh;) he &s;hall prolong his daye<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, and the plea&s;ure of the Lord &s;hall pro&s;per in his hands, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 53.10. I &s;hut up this Di&s;cour&s;e with the &s;tory of <HI>Ladi&s;laus</HI> King of <HI>Bo|hemiae</HI> and <HI>Hungary,</HI> who mo&s;t unju&s;tly had cau&s;ed <HI>Ladi&s;laut,</HI> &s;on to <HI>Hunniade<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> to be beheaded; and together with many other Popi&s;h Princes, had con&s;pired to root out the true Chri&s;tians in <HI>Bobemia;</HI> which &s;hould have been put in execution at the time of hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">riage: immediately before, in the mid&s;t of his great prepa|ration<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> he &s;ell &s;ick,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="5 letters">ru<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></NOTE> and within thirty &s;ix hours dyed of a po&s;tilent &s;ore in his gro<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paul. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">.</NOTE> Like as <HI>Attila<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> that King of <HI>Hunnes,</HI> and &s;courge of Chri&s;tendome, had dyed before, being &s;uffocated in his own blood, at &s;uch time as he celebrated his wedding, having di&s;tempered his body with exce&s;s in wine and venery, <HI>ade&ograve; ut pro|verbio
<PB N="159" REF="84">deeo dictam fit, eum per eandem partem animam profudi&s;&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jacob. Revius.</NOTE> per quam accepera<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> He went out of the world the &s;ame way that he came into it, and &s;ent his &s;oul, as a harbinger to the devill, to provide room for his body</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Therefore Abimelech ro&s;e early, &amp;c.]</HI> He made ha&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, and delayed not to keep Gods Commandments, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119.60. This is check to out dulne&s;s, whom &s;o many exhortations and menaces of Gods month move not to amend. Some are <HI>&s;emper victur,</HI> as <HI>Seneca</HI> &s;aith, they defer &s;o long till the Draw bridge be taken up, till the gale of Grace be blown over, till the Bridegroom go by, and &s;o are &s;hut out with the fooli&s;h Virgins, for their lingring and futhring. <HI>Nol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">te vero tempus in <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">gis ter<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">e, vel Crus, ut ille,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Vox crat Archiae illi|us Thcban<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rum praefecti.</NOTE> Seria, rejectis in hilari compotatione, literis indiciis hodie <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span">, proteliere.</HI> At the next pu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">e of breath thou may&s;t blow away thy life; or, by not di&s;cerning thy time, thou may&s;t lo&s;e thy &s;oul, as <HI>Saul</HI> did his Kingdome. Opportunities are headlong. <HI>[And cul|led all his &s;ervants]</HI> Nature taught Infidels to take <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">re of their own famillies. <HI>Socrates</HI> is &s;aid to have called Philo&s;ophy down from heaven to earth; that is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">W<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> in Tili|ani <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">. Philo|&s;oph.</NOTE> to have directed men to be good at home, and &s;etting a&s;ide other &s;tudies, chiefly to minde, <Q><HI>Aedibus in propriis quae prava aut recta gerantur.</HI></Q> <HI>Cato</HI> &s;aid that he could pardon all mens faults,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Dio in vita. Suetou in Aug. <HI>c. 65.</HI></NOTE> &s;ave onely the faults of his own family. And <HI>Augu&s;tus,</HI> when he went about to re|&s;train gari&s;h attire, and loo&s;ene&s;s of life in others, was &s;cared and upbraided at <HI>Rome,</HI> with the exce&s;&s;es and enormities of his own hou&s;hold. He had three untoward children whom he was won<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> to tearm <HI>tres vomicas, tri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> carcinomara.</HI> So many mattery im|po&s;tumes, ulcerous &s;ores. His wife <HI>Livia</HI> was thought to be too familiar with her friend and Phy&s;itian, <HI>Endemus; Pliny</HI> calls him her Paramour. <HI>Tacitus</HI> &s;aith, he was <HI>&s;pecie artis, frequens &s;e|cretis.</HI> All this might be without his fault, but not without his reproach. The malicious Phari&s;ees could object it to our Saviour; Thy Di&s;ciples wa&s;h not, thy Di&s;ciples fa&s;t not, &amp;c. As if he were much to blame for &s;uffering &s;uch things. And &s;urely, he is not a compleat Chri&s;tian, walks not in <HI>a perfect way,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 101.2.</NOTE> that is not good at home, that is not relatively good. The fifth Commandement is called by <HI>Philo, <GAP DESC="foreign">, a mixt Commandement,</HI> and made a part of the fir&s;t Table. It is therefore &s;et betwixt both Tables of the Law, &s;aith Another, becau&s;e all we get from God or men, we bring it home to our hou&s;es (as <HI>Abimelech</HI> here relates his divine
<PB N="160" REF="85">dream to his &s;ervants) the place of well-employing it. <HI>[And the men were &s;ore afraid].</HI> This fear freed them; for according to mens fear,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Bradford</HI> of Repent.</NOTE> &s;o is Gods di&s;plea&s;ure, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 90. <HI>Cavebis &s;i pavebis, Rom.</HI> 11.21. But they that tremble not in hearing, &s;hall be cru&s;hed to peeces in feeling, &s;aid that Martyr. This was a &s;ign that the I&s;raelites feared God, when they beleeved God, and his &s;er|vant <HI>Mo&s;es, Exod.</HI> 4.31. The be&s;t way of prevention is to tremble at Gods judgements, whiles they hang in the threatnings. But <HI>frequenti&s;&s;imum initium calamitatis, &s;ecuritas,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Patercu|lus. Sola igitur &s;ecurit as e&s;t, nunquam e&s;&s;e &s;ecurum, &s;ed &s;emper pavidum &amp; trementem,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">R. <HI>Gro&s;tbead.</HI> Colo&s;&s;. 3.23.</NOTE> &s;aith another. Should &s;ervants fear their ma&s;ters, becau&s;e they have power over the fle&s;h, and not we fear God, &amp;c?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>'What hast thou done unto us, &amp;c.]</HI> Some warmth mu&s;t be in a reproof, but it mu&s;t not be &s;calding hot. Words of reviling and di&s;grace,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Aegros, qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s potus fortis non curavit, ad &s;alu|tempri&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">am aquatep<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us rev<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|eavit.</HI> Greg.</NOTE> they &s;cald as it were; but words that tend to &s;tir up the con&s;cience to a due con&s;ideration of the fault (as here) they be duely warm, and tend to make the phy&s;ick work more kindly. How could <HI>Abraham</HI> re&s;i&s;t this &s;weet and &s;overeign reprehen&s;ion? How could he but be much a&s;hamed, that he &s;hould give occa&s;ion to it? No oratory is &s;o powerfull with good natures as that of mildne&s;s. Remember to reprove with mode&s;ty and moderation.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Surely the fear of God, &amp;c.]</HI> The onely be&s;t curb to re&s;train from evill, and &s;pur to incite to good. All hone&s;ty flows from this holy fear. It is a problem in <HI>Ari&s;totle,</HI> why men are credited more then other creatures? The an&s;wer is, <HI>On <GAP DESC="foreign"> Man onely reverenceth God,</HI> therefore you may tru&s;t him, therefore you may commit your &s;elf to him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sed quia alit&egrave;r facere non po|tuit.</HI> Velleius.</NOTE> He that truely feareth God is like unto <HI>Cato,</HI> of whom it is &s;aid, He never did well that he might appear to do &s;o, but becau&s;e he could do no otherwi&s;e. You need not fear me, &s;aid <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> to his brethren, for I fear God, and &s;o dare do you no hurt. Ought ye not to have feared God, &s;aid <HI>Nehemiah</HI> to tho&s;e u&s;urious Jews?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Neh. 5.9.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And yet indeed</HI>] See the Notes on <HI>Chapt.</HI> 11.29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>When God cau&s;ed me to wander] Cum facerent Dii,</HI> when they, even God, cau&s;ed me. The my&s;tery of the Trinity, though <HI>Calvin</HI> interpret it of the Angels;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>My&s;terium Tri|ados.</HI> Jun.</NOTE> as <HI>Cartwright</HI> like|wi&s;e doth that of <HI>Solomon,</HI> which <HI>Junius</HI> conceiveth to be &s;poken of the ble&s;&s;ed Trinity, <HI>There bee higher then they,
<PB N="161" REF="85">Eccle&s;.</HI> 5.8. <HI>&s;c.</HI> That Three in One, and One in Three.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And Abimelech took oxen</HI>] Great men &s;hould be bountiful to good men. <HI>Aeneas Sylvius</HI> was wont to &s;ay of learning (how much more may it be &s;aid of grace?) Popular men &s;hould e&s;teem it as &s;ilver, Noblemen as gold, Princes prize it as pearls. <HI>Arcadius</HI> the Emperor gave his Schoolma&s;ter <HI>Ar&s;enes,</HI> (a holy man) the revenues of all <HI>Egypt,</HI> de&s;iring him to pray for him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Pecuni<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> none|gere, qu&ograve;d mundo jamprid&egrave;m mor|tuus e&s;&s;et.</HI> Par<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i <HI>hi&s;t pro&s;au. medul. pag.</HI> 495. Rom. 12.17.</NOTE> <HI>Ar&s;enes</HI> promi&s;ed him his prayers, but refu&s;ed his rich offer; &s;aying, that he wanted no mony, as being long &s;ince dead to the world.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>I have given thy brother</HI>] Not thee, to avoyd &s;u&s;pi|tion. <HI>Provide,</HI> we mu&s;t, <HI>things hone&s;t in the &s;ight of all men:</HI> and not onely keep a good con&s;cience, but a good name as much as may be; learning this of the unju&s;t Steward, by lawful (though he did it by unlawful) means. For our Saviour noted this defect, when he &s;aid, <HI>The children of this world, &amp;c. Luke</HI> 16.8. It was good coun&s;el that <HI>Livia</HI> gave her husband <HI>Augu&s;tus,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Dio in vita.</NOTE> It behoveth thee not onely, not to do wrong, but not to &s;eem to do &s;o, &amp;c.</HI> We mu&s;t &s;hun, and be &s;hy of the very &s;hew and &s;hadow of &s;in, if either we tender our credit abroad, or comfort at home. The Church took it ill, that her veil was pulled off, and that &s;he was judged to be a di&s;hone&s;t woman, <HI>Cant.</HI> 5.7. As in the fir&s;t Chapter, She prayes her Spou&s;e to tell her where &s;he may come to him: for why &s;hould &s;he be as one that turneth a&s;ide, or as one that was <HI>veiled or cover|ed,</HI> a &s;igne of lightne&s;s and di&s;hone&s;ty, <HI>Gen.</HI> 38.14, 15. She was willing to e&s;chew all appearance of evil. Some &s;en&s;e the Text thus: I have given thy husband mony to buy thee a veil, to cover thy face that all may know thee to be a married woman</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>So Abraham prayed, and God healed Abimelech</HI>] Here was that of Saint <HI>James</HI> verefied.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 5.15.</NOTE> <HI>The prayer of faith &s;hall &s;ave the &s;ick; and if he have committed &s;ins, they &s;hall be forgotten him.</HI> So he is healed on both &s;ides.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Melch. Adam <HI>in vita</HI> Luther.</NOTE> The &s;tory of <HI>Luther</HI> is well known, how by his prayers he recovered <HI>Theodorus Vitus</HI> of a Con&s;umption, after the Phy&s;icians had given him up for dead. The Saints are Gods favorites, they may have any thing of him. <HI>Sejanus</HI> found <HI>Tiberius</HI> &s;o facile, that he needed onely to ask,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of <HI>Sejanus</HI> by <HI>P. M p.</HI> 5.</NOTE> and give thanks. He never denyed him any thing, and oft-times pre|vented his reque&s;t. What &s;hall we think of Gods good-will to his faithful &s;ervants and &s;uppliants?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>For the Lord had fa&s;t clo&s;ed up all, &amp;c.] In quibus
<PB N="162" REF="86">peccamus, in ii&s;dem plectimur.</HI> God oft takes notice of the offend|ing member. <HI>Dives</HI> was tormented mo&s;t in his tongue, <HI>Qui&agrave; lingu&acirc; plus peccaverat,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ev<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">g. <HI>lib.</HI> 1.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Cyprian. Ne&s;torii lingua vermibus exe&s;a.</HI> Archbi&s;hop <HI>Arundel</HI> was &s;o &s;mitten in his tongue, that he could neither &s;wallow nor &s;peak, for divers days before his death. <HI>Atque id multi tum fieri putabant,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tho. Ga&s;con. <HI>in Diction.</HI> Theolog. <HI>Acts &amp; Mon.</HI> 1622. Zonaras.</NOTE> qu&ograve;d verbum Dei alliga&s;&s;et, ne &s;uo tempore praedicaretur,</HI> &s;aith the Hi&s;torian. The like is re|ported of <HI>Steven Gardiner, Fertur Heraclius Imp. inguine &s;ur|s&ugrave;m conver&s;o faciem &s;uam perminxi&s;&s;e, ni&s;i urina (tabell&acirc; imo ventri appo&s;it&acirc;) averteretur. Idei accidi&s;&s;e creditum, ob ince&s;tum cum fratris filia coitum.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="21" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXI. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>And the Lord vi&s;ited Sarah</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>GOd payes not his people with words onely,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch.</NOTE> as <HI>Sertorius</HI> did his Souldiers. He fools them not off with fair promi&s;es, as <HI>Ptolomee</HI> (&s;irnamed therefore <GAP DESC="foreign">) did his favorites.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pollicitis dives quilibet e&s;&s;e pote&s;t.</NOTE> But is real, yea, royal in his promi&s;es and perfomances. Of many pro|mi&s;ers it may be &s;aid, as <HI>Tertullian</HI> of the Peacock, <HI>All in change|able colours; as oft changed as moved. Italians</HI> all; as <HI>Aeneas Sylvius</HI> &s;aid of <HI>Italy, Novitate quadam, nihil habet &s;tabile.</HI> Not &s;o their Ance&s;tors, the <HI>Romans.</HI> They had a great care always to perform their word. In&s;omuch, that the fir&s;t Temple built in <HI>Rome,</HI> was dedicated to the gode&s;s <HI>Fidelity. Great mens words,</HI> &s;aith One, <HI>are like dead mens &s;hooes: he may go barefoot that waits for them.</HI> Not &s;o good men, they will &s;tand to their oath, though it tend to their lo&s;s, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 15.4. <HI>They are children that will not lye, I&s;ai.</HI> 63.8.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tit. 1.2. I&s;ai. 65.16.</NOTE> Their Father is a God, that cannot lye. He is the <HI>God of Amen,</HI> as <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> calleth him; and all his promi&s;es, are <HI>Yea and Amen</HI> in Chri&s;t Je&s;us, the faithful and true witne&s;s, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.20. <HI>Revel.</HI> 3.14. <HI>Judah</HI> would not break promi&s;e with the Harlot, le&s;t he &s;hould be &s;hamed, <HI>Gen.</HI> 38.23. One of the laws of the Knights of the band in <HI>Spain</HI> was, That if any of them broke his promi&s;e, he went alone by him&s;elf, and no body &s;pake to him, nor he to any. When God &s;erves any &s;o, let him be &s;o &s;erved. But the promi&s;es are ancient, <HI>Tit.</HI> 1.2. And not any tittle of
<PB N="163" REF="86">them, as yet, ever fell to the ground. Wherefore, <HI>gird up the loyns of your mindes, and trust perfectly on the Grace that is brought unto you,</HI> 1 <HI>Peter</HI> 1.13. Faithful is he that hath promi&s;ed, who al&s;o will do it. 1 <HI>The&s;&s;alonians,</HI> chapter 5. ver&s;. 24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>For Sarah conceived</HI>] By the force of her Faith, though at fir&s;t &s;he faltered, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.11. <HI>[And bare Abraham a &s;on, in his old age] Beatae &s;enectutis &amp; emeritae fidei filium,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Buc hole.</NOTE> as One well calleth <HI>I&s;aac.</HI> St. <HI>Paul</HI> for this &s;aith, he was <HI>born after the Spirit, Gal.</HI> 4.29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And Abraham called the name, &amp;c.</HI>] A ridiculous name, but &s;uch as God had impo&s;ed. All Gods wayes are <HI>fooli&s;hne&s;s to the World,</HI> Chri&s;t and all. But (as old men u&s;e to &s;ay to young) They think us fools; we know them to be &s;o. It will not be long ere they &s;hall wail and howl out; <HI>Nos in&s;en&s;ati,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Wi&s;d 5.</NOTE> we fools held their life madne&s;s, &amp;c. Say therefore with <HI>David,</HI> If this be to be vile, wee'l be more vile. God hath a barren womb for mocking <HI>Michal.</HI> He is a fool, we &s;ay, that would be laughed out of his coat; but he is a double fool that would be laughed out of his skin, that would hazard his &s;oul, becau&s;e loath to be laughed at. <HI>Caligula &s;ocerum Scyllanum, mole&s;tum ei propter virtutem &amp; affinitatem, ad mortem &s;ibi con&s;ci&s;cendam ludibriis adegit.</HI> More fool him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And Abraham circumci&s;ed his Son</HI>] At Circumci&s;ion (&s;o as now at Bapti&s;me) names were given. Let them be &s;uch as are &s;ignificant, and may immind us of &s;ome good, either per&s;on or thing; all will be found little enough, <HI>Optima nomina,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Columel. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e re ru&s;t.</HI> l. 1. c. 7. Ho<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">at. Epod. 2.</NOTE> non appellan|do, mala fieri, Alphius foenerator dixi&s;&s;e veri&s;&s;im&egrave; fertur.</HI> We read of a good woman, that had named her three daughters, <HI>Faith, Hope,</HI> and <HI>Charity.</HI> And when &s;he was to be condemned by <HI>Bonner;</HI> My Lord, &s;aid &s;he, If you burn me, I hope you will keep <HI>Faith, Hope,</HI> and <HI>Charity;</HI> no by my troth, will I not, quoth the Bi&s;hop;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act &amp; Mon.</HI> 1798.</NOTE> keep them who will, Ile take no charge of them. We read al&s;o of another, that courting an harlot, asked her name: &s;he an&s;wered, <HI>Mary;</HI> whereupon, remembring <HI>Mary Magdalen</HI> that penitent harlot, he repented him of his evill purpo&s;e; and advi&s;ing the curti&s;an, to repent by her example, departed, and lived hone&s;tly.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">St<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ge Viney. <HI>in Pale&s;t.</HI></NOTE> We cannot have too many monitors to mind us of our duty.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And Abraham was an hundred yeers old</HI>] After twenty yeers praying, and waiting the fulfilling of the promi&s;e; be&s;ides, thirteen of tho&s;e yeers &s;ilence, for ought we read, after
<PB N="164" REF="87">the promi&s;e of a childe. This was a &s;ore tryal; but God knew him to be armor of proof, and therefore tryed him thus with Musket-&s;hot.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 10.36.</NOTE> Well might the Apo&s;tle &s;ay, <HI>Ye have need of pati|ence, that after ye have done the will of God</HI> (and &s;uffered it too) <HI>ye might receive the promi&s;e.</HI> The &s;poyling of their goods required patience: but this waiting much more. Good men finde it ca&s;ier to bear evil, then to wait till the promi&s;ed good be enjoyed. This waiting is nothing,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Importuno tem|pore poma decer|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">unt.</HI> Cyprian.</NOTE> but hope and tru&s;t lengthened. Which they that cannot do, like children, they pull Apples afore they are ripe, and have Worms bred of them; as tho&s;e ha&s;ty <HI>Ephraim|ites,</HI> that &s;et upon the <HI>Phili&s;tims,</HI> and were &s;lain in <HI>Gath.</HI> They had indeed a promi&s;e of the Land, but the time was not yet come:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See my <HI>Love|tokens, pag.</HI> 94.</NOTE> They were weary of the <HI>Egyptian</HI> bondage, and would have thus got out; but they were too ha&s;ty. <HI>Fugientes erg<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> fumum, incidebant in ignem,</HI> 1 <HI>Chronicles</HI> 7.21, 2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 78. <HI>v.</HI> 9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 10.1.</NOTE> <HI>God hath made me to laugh</HI>] A wi&s;e &s;on maketh a glad father. <HI>Mon&s;tri aut&egrave;m &s;imile e&s;t, quand&ograve; pro ri&s;u &s;unt fletus, &s;unt flagellum.</HI> And yet this is many a good mans ca&s;e. How many parents are put to wi&s;h <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his wi&s;h, <HI>Num.</HI> 11.11. Lord, If I have found favor in thy &s;ight, kill me, that I behold not my mi&s;ery. Had he lived to have &s;een, what ways his grand-childe <HI>Jonathan</HI> took, what a grief would it have been unto him! <HI>Judg.</HI> 18.30.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ac proinde &s;tu|dio in&s;erui&s;&s;e literam Nun, &s;u&s;pen&s;am ta|men; in fignum, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">am ade&s;&s;e vel abe&s;&s;e po&s;&s;e, ut fit &amp; filius <GAP DESC="foreign"> vel <GAP DESC="foreign"> i&s;tius pro&s;api&acirc;, hujus imitatione.</HI> Bux|torf. Tiber. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Eu&s;eb.</NOTE> <HI>Jonathan, the &s;on of Ger&s;hom, the &s;on of Mana&s;&s;eh, &amp;c.</HI> In the be&s;t Hebrew Copies, <HI>Nun</HI> is &s;u&s;pended in that name: where|upon the Hebrews de&s;cant, that this <HI>Ger&s;hom</HI> was the &s;on of <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> but becau&s;e he and his po&s;terity walked not in the wayes of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> but rather of <HI>Mana&s;&s;es,</HI> 2 <HI>King.</HI> 21. and did his works; therefore the Penman of this Book, would not &s;o far di&s;grace <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> as to make him his &s;on, as indeed he was, <HI>Exod.</HI> 2.1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 23.14. but rather of <HI>Mana&s;&s;es,</HI> whom he imitated and re&s;embled. How much better and happier had it been for them both, if they had expre&s;&s;ed their fathers maners, as <HI>Con&s;tantines</HI> &s;ons did: of whom it is &s;aid, That they had put on whole <HI>Con|&s;tantine,</HI> and in all good things did exactly re&s;emble him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>That Sarah &s;hould have given children &s;uck</HI>] So &s;he had a double ble&s;&s;ing, of the belly, and of the bre&s;ts. Milk &s;he had at tho&s;e yeers, and great &s;tore of it too: whence &s;he is &s;aid to <HI>give children &s;uck,</HI> not a childe onely. She could have nur&s;ed another for a need, be&s;ides her own. Note, that though &s;he were a
<PB N="165" REF="87">great Lady, yet, &s;he was a nur&s;e. Let it not be nicene&s;s, but nece&s;|&s;ity that hinders any mother from &s;o doing; le&s;t &s;he be found more mon&s;trous then the &s;ea-mon&s;ters, <HI>that draw out their bre&s;t, and give &s;uck to their young, Lam.</HI> 4.3. If the childe mu&s;t be &s;et out, let a fit nur&s;e be looked after. <HI>Quidam &s;crofae lacte nutritus cum e&s;&s;et,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sphinx <HI>Philo|&s;oph.</HI> p. 235.</NOTE> in coeno &s;e&s;e identidem volutabar.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And Abraham made a great fea&s;t</HI>] A laudable cu&s;tome, &s;aith <HI>Cajetan,</HI> That the beginning of the eating of the fir&s;t-born, &s;hould be celebrated with a fea&s;t. St. <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> ob&s;erveth here, That this &s;olemnity at the weaning of <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> was a type of our &s;piritual regeneration: at, and after which, the faithful keep a continual fea&s;t. Let us keep the fe&s;tivity, or holy-day, &s;aith <HI>Paul,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 1 Cor. 5.7. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Diog. ap. Plu|tarch.</NOTE> that fea&s;t of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 25.6. proceeding from milk to &s;tronger meat, <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.12. and being to the world, as a weaned childe. His mouth doth not water after homely provi&s;ions, that hath lately ta&s;ted of delicate &s;u&s;tenance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And Sarah &s;aw the &s;on of Hagar mocking</HI>] At that my&s;tical name <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> as a gaud, or laughing-&s;tock. At the fea&s;t al&s;o, made upon &s;uch a frivolous occa&s;ion. As who &s;hould &s;ay, <HI>What care I, though this ado be made now about I&s;aacs weaning? I am the fir&s;t-born, and beloved of my Father, who will not deny me the inheritance.</HI> This <HI>Sarah</HI> had &s;oon &s;pyed, or over-heard, <HI>Libe|rorum curio&s;i &s;unt parentes.</HI> The mother e&s;pecially ob&s;erveth the wrong done to the childe. And be&s;ides, Di&s;like &s;oon &s;pies a fault.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Textor. <HI>epi&s;t.</HI></NOTE> A fault it was no doubt, and a great one too. Otherwi&s;e, the Apo|&s;tle would not have called it <HI>per&s;ecution:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gal. 3.</NOTE> nor God have puni&s;hed it with ejection. <HI>Machiavel,</HI> that &s;coffing Athei&s;t, rotted in the pri&s;on at <HI>Florence.</HI> Jearing <HI>Julian</HI> had his payment from Heaven. Sir <HI>Thomas Moor (qui &s;coptic&egrave; &amp; &s;cabio&s;e de Luthero &amp; Religione Reformata loquebatur)</HI> lo&s;t his head. Another lo&s;t his wits for mocking at <HI>James Abbes</HI> Martyr, as a mad man; for that,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon. fol.</HI> 1904.</NOTE> having no mony, he gave his apparel to the poor; &s;ome to one, &s;ome to another, as he went to the &s;take. <HI>What's truth?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 18.38.</NOTE> &s;aid <HI>Pilate</HI> to our Saviour, in a &s;cornful prophane maner. Not long after which, he became his own deaths-man. <HI>Appian</HI> &s;coffed at Circumci&s;ion,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;eph<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">.</NOTE> and had an Ulcer at the &s;ame time, and in the &s;ame place. Surely, God is the avenger of all &s;uch: he calls it <HI>blasphemy</HI> in the &s;econd Table, and &s;hews his wrath from Heaven again&s;t it, as that which proceeds from the very &s;uperfluity of malice (as here in <HI>I&s;mael</HI>)
<PB N="166" REF="88">and tends to murther. The <HI>Hebrew</HI> word here u&s;ed, &s;ignifies, that he not onely mocked <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> but al&s;o made others to mock him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Ca&s;t out this bond-woman</HI>] Who had been (likely) either an Author or Abbettor of her &s;ons &s;in, in ambitiou&s;ly &s;eek|ing the inheritance. Out they mu&s;t therefore together: as all Hypocrites one day mu&s;t be ca&s;t out of Gods Kingdom. Heaven is an <HI>undefiled inheritance:</HI> no dirty dog ever trampled on that Golden pavement. There is no pa&s;&s;ing <HI>&egrave; coeno in coelum.</HI> Heaven would be no Heaven to the unregenerate. Beetles love dunghils better then oyntments; and Swine love mud, better then a garden. <HI>Paris ut vivat,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat&punc; <HI>epi&s;t.</HI> 2.</NOTE> regnetque beatus Cogi po&s;&s;e negat.</HI>&mdash;</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And the thing was very grievous, &amp;c.]</HI> See; there's grief &s;ometimes betwixt the be&s;t couples, as above&s;aid, <HI>Chap.</HI> 16.5. But why was it &s;o grievous to ca&s;t out <HI>I&s;mael,</HI> when in the next Chapter, it &s;eems no &s;uch grief to him, to &s;lay <HI>I&s;aac?</HI> Surely for that, here, he hears onely his wives voyce: there he well under|&s;tood it to be the will of God.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Balda&s;&s;ar <HI>in epi&s;t. ad</HI> Oeco|lamp.</NOTE> <HI>Veniat, veniat verbum Domini, &amp; &s;ubmittem<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> illi, &s;excenta &s;i nobis e&s;&s;ent colla,</HI> &s;aid that Reverend <HI>Dutchman.</HI> When <HI>Abraham</HI> came to know is was Gods will, as well as <HI>Sarahs,</HI> he &s;oon yielded.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>In all that Sarah hath &s;aid unto thee, &amp;c.]</HI> The wife then is to be harkned to, when &s;he &s;peaks rea&s;on. <HI>Samp&s;ons</HI> mother had more faith then her husband: And <HI>Pri&s;cilla</HI> is &s;ometimes &s;et before <HI>Aquila. Pauls</HI> hearers at <HI>Philippi,</HI> were onely women at fir&s;t, <HI>Acts</HI> 16.13. And Saint <HI>Peter</HI> tells Chri&s;tian wives, that they may win their husbands to Chri&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 3.1.</NOTE> by their <HI>cha&s;te conver&s;ation coupled with fear.</HI> The Scripture is &s;aid to &s;ay, what <HI>Sarah</HI> here &s;aith, <HI>Gal.</HI> 4.30.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Becau&s;e he is thy &s;eed</HI>] So bountiful a ma&s;ter is God, &s;o liberal a Lord; that he ble&s;&s;eth his &s;ervants in their &s;eed too. We count it a great favor, if an earthly lord give an old &s;ervant a coun|trey cottage, with &s;ome &s;mall annuity for life; but Gods love ex|tends beyond life: as <HI>Davids</HI> love to <HI>Jonathan</HI> pre&s;erves <HI>Mephi|b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;heth</HI> from the Gallows, yea, promoteth him to a princely allow|ance,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act &amp; M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ol.</HI> 1481.</NOTE> and re&s;pect at court. Your children &s;hall finde and feel it, double and treble, (&s;aid that Martyr) what&s;oever you do or &s;uffer for the Lords &s;ake.</P>
<P>V. 14. <HI>And Abraham ro&s;e up early</HI>] He was not di&s;obedient to the heavenly vi&s;ion, but &s;et upon the execution of Gods will with expedition. <HI>Voluntas Dei, nece&s;&s;itas rei.</HI> A godly man &s;ayes <HI>Amen</HI>
<PB N="167" REF="88">to Gods <HI>Amen,</HI> go it never &s;o much again&s;t the hair with him: He puts his <HI>Fiat,</HI> his <HI>Placet</HI> to Gods; and &s;aith, as <HI>Acts</HI> 21.14. <HI>The will of the Lord be done,</HI> which was <HI>Vox ver&egrave; Chri&s;tianorum,</HI> as One &s;aith.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And the water was &s;pent in the bottle</HI>] All creature|comforts will fade and fail us; as the brook <HI>Cherith</HI> dryed up whiles the Prophet was drinking of it; as tho&s;e pools about <HI>Jeru|&s;alem,</HI> that might be dryed up, <HI>with the tramplings of hor&s;e and hor&s;emen,</HI> 2 <HI>King.</HI> 19.24. But they that drink of Chri&s;ts water, &s;hall never thir&s;t: For it &s;hall be in them (as the widows oyl, or <HI>Aarons</HI> oyntment) <HI>a well &s;pringing up to eternal life, Joh.</HI> 4.14. <HI>[She ca&s;t the childe, &amp;c.]</HI> Whom till then, &s;he had led in her hand, faint, and ready to dye for thir&s;t; who er&s;t lived at the full in his fathers hou&s;e, but could not be contented. God loves to let us &s;ee the worth of his favors by the want of them:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Carendo p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ti&ugrave;s qu&agrave;m fruend<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> To cha&s;ten mens in|&s;olency with indigency, as he did the prodigal in the Go&s;pel.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Let me not &s;ee the death of the childe</HI>] This,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Babington.</NOTE> &s;aith an <HI>Interpreter,</HI> was but poor love. Give me a friend that will not leave in the in&s;tant of death, <HI>Gen.</HI> 46.4. <HI>[She lift up her voyce and wept]</HI> As Hinds by calving, &s;o we by weeping ca&s;t out our &s;orrows, <HI>Job</HI> 39.3.</P>
<P><HI>Expletur lathrymis, egeriturque dolor.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And God heard the voyce of the lad</HI>] Weeping hath a voyce, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 6.8. And as Mu&s;ick upon the Waters &s;ounds far|ther and more harmoniou&s;ly then upon the Land, &s;o Prayers joyn'd with Tears. The&s;e, if they proceed from Faith, are &s;howres quenching the devils cannon-&s;hot; a &s;econd Bapti&s;m of the &s;oul, wherein it is rin&s;ed anew, nay, perfectly cured: As the tears of Vines cure the Lepro&s;ie, as the lame were healed in the troubled waters. Whether <HI>Hagars</HI> and <HI>I&s;maels</HI> tears were for &s;in,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lachrymas an|gu&s;tiae, exprimit crux; Lachrymas poenitentiae, peccatum.</NOTE> or for the pre&s;ent pre&s;&s;ure onely, I have not to &s;ay. But God is &s;o pitiful, that he hears and helps our affliction, as he had done <HI>Hagars</HI> once afore, <HI>Gen.</HI> 16.11. And as our Saviour rai&s;ed the young man of <HI>Nains,</HI> though none &s;ought to him, meerly becau&s;e he was the onely &s;on of his mother, a widow, the &s;tay of her life, and &s;taff of her old age. See a &s;weet place, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 14.26, 27.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>For I will make him a great nation</HI>] A Nation by him&s;elf, as he had promi&s;ed to <HI>Abraham.</HI> This had not come to pa&s;s, had not &s;he mi&s;&s;ed of her way to <HI>Egypt,</HI> and wandred in this wilderne&s;s. God, by his providence, ordereth our di&s;orders to his
<PB N="168" REF="89">own glory.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gregor.</NOTE> <HI>Divinum con&s;ilium dum devitatur, impletur: Humana &s;apien<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ia dum reluctatur, comprehenditur.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>God opened her eyes&punc; &amp;c.]</HI> The well was there before; but &s;he &s;aw it not till her eye, were opened. So till God irradiate both the Organ and the Object, we neither &s;ee nor &s;uck tho&s;e <HI>brests of con&s;olation, I&s;ai.</HI> 66.11. We turn the back, and not the palm of the hand, to the &s;taffe of the promi&s;es.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20 <HI>And God was with the lad, &amp;c.]</HI> The fountain of <HI>Hagar</HI> (&s;aith a Divine) lying between <HI>Bared</HI> and <HI>Kade&s;h-barnea,</HI> was afterward called <HI>the well of the living God;</HI> and &s;eemeth my<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">i|cally to repre&s;ent Bapti&s;m, the laver of regeneration. For the Church like <HI>Hagar,</HI> with her &s;on <HI>I&s;mael,</HI> travelling through the wilderne&s;s of this world, is pre&s;&s;ed with a multitude of &s;ins and mi&s;eries, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Wherefore they joyning together in Prayer, crave to be refre&s;hed with the water of life. For <HI>Hagar</HI> &s;ignifieth a Pil|grim.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Itinerar. <HI>&s;cript. fol.</HI> 95.</NOTE> <HI>I&s;hmael,</HI> a man whom the Lord heareth; who travelling together with her Mother the Church in this World, fighteth again&s;t the enemies thereof, and &s;hooteth the Arrows of Faith again&s;t all infernal and cruel bea&s;ts and lu&s;ts. Thus he.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And his mother took him a wife</HI>] <HI>Ade&ograve; e&s;t juris non gentium, &s;ed ip&s;ius naturae, ut parentes matrimonia liberis procurent.</HI> Children are a chief part of their parents goods; therefore to be di&s;po&s;ed of by them in marriage. When Satan had commi&s;&s;ion to afflict <HI>Job</HI> in his goods, he fell upon his children: Yet in the Church of <HI>Rome,</HI> Parents con&s;ent is not much regarded.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>God is with thee in all that thou doe&s;t]</HI> Natural con|&s;cience cannot chu&s;e but &s;toop to the Image of God &s;tamped upon the Natures and Works of the godly. When they &s;ee in them that which is above ordinary, they are afraid of the name of God called upon by them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 28.9, 10.</NOTE> Their hearts even ake and quake within them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Swear unto me here by God, &amp;c.]</HI> This vi&s;it, we &s;ee, was more of fear then of love (there can be no hearty love indeed, but between true Chri&s;tians.) Kings then have their cares, Crowns their cro&s;&s;es: Thi&s;tles in their arms, and Thorns in their &s;ides. This made one cry out of his Diadem, <HI>O vilis pannus, &amp;c</HI> And <HI>Canutus</HI> &s;et his Crown upon the Crucifix. <HI>Frederick,</HI> the Elector of <HI>Saxony,</HI> is &s;aid to have been born with the &s;igne of a Cro&s;s upon his back:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">et. Aunal.</NOTE> and the next night after that, <HI>Rodulphus Rufus</HI> was crowned Emperor of <HI>Germany, An. Dom.</HI> 1273. over the Temple, where the Crown was &s;et upon his head, a golden Cro&s;s was &s;een
<PB N="169" REF="89">to &s;hine, like a Star, to the admiration of all that beheld it. The&s;e were the &s;ame Emperors Ver&s;es concerning his Crown Imperia<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,
<Q><L><HI>Nobil<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s es fatcor, rutili&s;que onera a lapillis:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Don. Pa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e. <HI>hi&s;t pro<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">an. medulla.</HI> 7 23. &amp; 728.</NOTE></L>
<L><HI>Innunieris curis &s;ed comitata venis;</HI></L>
<L><HI>Quod ben&egrave; &s;i no&s;&s;ent omnes expendere, nemo</HI></L>
<L><HI>Nemo foret, qui te tollere vellet humo.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>I will &s;wear</HI>] <HI>Abraham</HI> quickly con&s;ents to &s;o rea&s;on|able a reque&s;t, from &s;o honorable a per&s;on. The wi&s;dom from above is <HI>ea&s;ie to be intreated.</HI> The churl <HI>Nabal</HI> holds it a goodly thing,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 3.17. Matth. 6.</NOTE> to hold off. It is but maners to reciprocate: very Publicans can finde in their hearts, to do good to tho&s;e that have been good to them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And Abraham reproved Abimelech</HI>] Inferiors may reprove their &s;uperiors, &s;o they do it wi&s;ely and mode&s;tly.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>I wot not who hath done this thing]</HI> A fault it might be in <HI>Abraham,</HI> not to complain to the King. For many a good Prince, is even bought and &s;old by his Officers and Councellors, as it was &s;aid of <HI>Aurelian</HI> the Emperor; who might know nothing but as they informed him. As of another <HI>German</HI> Prince it was &s;aid, <HI>E&s;&s;et alius, &s;i e&s;&s;et apud alios.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholc.</NOTE></P>
<P>V. 27. <HI>Abraham took &s;heep and oxen</HI>] In token of true and hearty reconciliation. <HI>Reconciliatio<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">es,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Menander,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Menander.</NOTE> &s;unt lupina amici|tiae</HI> Let it be &s;o among heathens. But we have not &s;o learned Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>They &s;ware both of them</HI>] Or, <HI>they were &s;worn.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> The Hebrew is pa&s;&s;ive: To &s;hew, that an oath is not ra&s;hly to be un|dertaken, but by a kinde of nece&s;&s;ity impo&s;ed. It comes of a root that &s;ignifies <HI>to &s;atisfie;</HI> becau&s;e he, to whom we &s;wear, mu&s;t therewith be contented. <HI>An oath is an end of &s;trife,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 7.</NOTE> &s;aith the Apo&s;tle: The Greeks call it <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>qua&s;i</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, a hedg, which a man may not break.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>A Covenant</HI>] <HI>Foed<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sic fidus</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>Abraham planted a grove</HI>] That he might have a pri|vate place, for prayer and meditation. And thus he improved and employed that late place, he had made with <HI>Abimele<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">h.</HI> Oh that God would once more try us, and tru&s;t us with the ble&s;&s;ing of peace! How &s;hould we now prize it, and prai&s;e him for it. <HI>Bona &agrave; tergo formo&s;i&s;&s;ima.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>Many days</HI>] Twenty five yeers at lea&s;t: for &s;o old was <HI>I&s;aac</HI> when he went to be &s;acrificed. Some <HI>Halcyons</HI> God vouch|&s;afes to his <HI>afflicted, and to&s;&s;ed with tempe&s;t:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 54.1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> Some re&s;t and repo&s;e to his poor Pilgrims. <HI>Laus Deo.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="22" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="170" REF="90">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>God did tempt Abraham</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>TEmptation is twofold; 1. <HI>Probationis.</HI> 2. <HI>Perditionis.</HI> The former is of God, the latter of the devill. God is &s;aid to tempt, when he puts us upon the triall of our faith and obedience, that he may <HI>do us good in the latter end, Deut.</HI> 8.26. Satan ever &s;eeks to do us hurt. He, when he comes to tempt, comes with his &s;ieve as to <HI>Peter.</HI> Chri&s;t with his fan, <HI>Matth.</HI> 3.12. Now a Fan ca&s;teth out the wor&s;t, and keepeth in the be&s;t; a Sieve keepeth in the wor&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Playfere.</HI></NOTE> and ca&s;teth out the be&s;t. Right &s;o Chri&s;t (and histrials) purgeth out corruption, and increa&s;eth grace: contrarily the Devill, if there be any ill thing in us, confirmeth it; if faith, or any good thing in us, he weakneth it. Now the temptations of Satan are either, 1. Of &s;educement, <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.15. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r 2. of buffetting and grievance, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.7. In &s;educement we are pre&s;&s;ed with &s;ome le&s;&s;er or darling corruption, whereto our appetites by nature are mo&s;t propen&s;e. And here Satan hath his machinations, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.11. methods, <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.11. depths, <HI>Rev.</HI> 2.24. darts, <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.16. fiery darts pointed and poy&s;oned with the venome of Serpents, which &s;et the heart on fire from one lu&s;t to another. In buffettings we are dogg'd with foule&s;t lu&s;ts of Athei&s;me, &s;elf-murther, &amp;c. &s;uch as Nature &s;tartleth at, and abhorreth; and the&s;e, if we re&s;i&s;t, and be meerly pa&s;&s;ive, are onely our cro&s;&s;es, Satans &s;ins. For before a temptation can be a &s;in, it mu&s;t have &s;omewhat of coveting in it. And trialls are onely taps to give vent to corruption.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Take now thy &s;on, thine onely &s;on I&s;aac, &amp;c.</HI>] This was the la&s;t of <HI>Abrahams</HI> ten trialls, and the fore&s;t. All our troubles to this, are but as the &s;livers and chips of that cro&s;s, upon which this good Patriarch was crucified. <HI>Origen</HI> hence per&s;wades parents to bear patiently the lo&s;s of their children. <HI>Laetus offer filium Deo, e&s;to &s;acerdos animae filii tui, &amp;c. Abraham</HI> was not onely to kill his onely &s;on (which yet was more then to have tome out his own heart, with his own hands) but to cut him in peeces, to lay him orderly on the Altar, after the manner of a &s;acrifice, and to burn him to a&s;hes; him&s;elf making and tending the fire, and putting him in, piece after piece, when any was out. A hard and heavy task; e&s;pecially, &s;ince it directly cro&s;&s;ed the promi&s;e, that in <HI>I&s;aac
<PB N="171" REF="90">all nations of the earth &s;hould be ble&s;&s;ed;</HI> and &s;eemed to involve the utter ruine of all mankinde. Here Rea&s;on was at a &s;tand: It was faith onely that could extricate the perplexed Patriarch, by giving him to know that God was able to rai&s;e him up even from the dead, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.19. <HI>Hoc, Abrahamum fecit,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. This was it that kept him from tripping. <HI>[Get thee into the Land of Moriah]</HI> Both <HI>Abrahams</HI> great temptations began with one &s;train <HI>vade tibi,</HI> Get thee gone, <HI>Gen.</HI> 12.1. <HI>Gen.</HI> 22.2 Here God led <HI>Abra|ham</HI> into temptation, but delivered him from evill. Have you not been tempted (&s;aith a Holy man) in this or that kinde? It is be|cau&s;e God in mercy would not <HI>lead you into temptation.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Baines</HI> Letters.</NOTE> Yea this is in &s;ome &s;ort more to be acknowledged then victory, when you are tempted. For not to be tempted is more immediately from God, and le&s;s in mans power then to prevail again&s;t temptation: Sith nothing doth overcome us again&s;t our will: but without our will God doth lead us into triall: for he knoweth we would ta&s;te little of the&s;e if we might be our own carvers.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And Abraham ro&s;e up early, &amp;c.]</HI> To &s;hew his prompt and pre&s;ent obedience. He neither con&s;ulted with his wife, nor with his own rea&s;on.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 4.</NOTE> She might have haply hung upon him and hindered him, as <HI>Zipporah</HI> did <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to the hazarding of his life. He captivates all the powers of the &s;oul to his Creator, goes after him without &s;ci&s;citation, and &s;o &s;hews him&s;elf to be renewed <HI>in the spirit of his minde;</HI> that is, in his naturall rea&s;on: for that like an old Beldam, is the mother and nur&s;e of all our di&s;tempers and out&s;trayes. <HI>Ca&s;&s;ianus</HI> tells us of a young man that had given him&s;elf up to a Chri&s;tian life: And his parents,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ca&s;&s;ianus.</NOTE> mi&s;liking that way, wrote letters to di&s;&s;wade him from it; which when he knew, he would not once open them, but threw them in the fire. Let us do &s;o, by the &s;ugge&s;tions of fle&s;h and blood, and the coun&s;ell of carnall friends, or we &s;hall never re&s;t and fea&s;t in <HI>Abrahams</HI> bo&s;ome. I know not by what rea&s;on (&s;aid <HI>Borthwick</HI> the Scotch Martyr) they &s;o called them my friends,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act &amp; Mon.</HI> fol. 1157.</NOTE> which &s;o greatly labou|red to convert me (as they called it:) neither will I more e&s;teem them, then the Madianites, which in time pa&s;t called the children of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> to do &s;acrifice to their Idols.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Then on the third day</HI>] A great while for him to be plodding, ere he came to the place. But we mu&s;t conceive that his brains were better bu&s;ied, then many of ours would have been therewhile. We mu&s;t not weigh the cro&s;s, for then it will prove<PB N="172" REF="91">heavy: we mu&s;t not chew the pill, but &s;wallow it whole, el&s;e it will prove bitter. We mu&s;t not plod too much, but ply the Throne of Grace for a good u&s;e and a good i&s;&s;ue of all our trialls and tribulations.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Abide you here with the A&s;&s;e</HI>] This the Hebrews u&s;e for a proverb, again&s;t &s;uch as are dull and uncapable. <HI>Zophar</HI> &s;aith, That man is born <HI>as a wild-a&s;&s;es-colt.</HI> As an A&s;&s;es foal for rudene&s;s, and a wild-a&s;&s;es for unruline&s;s.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. 11.11.</NOTE> It imports that he is untamed and untractable, till a new heart be put into him. <HI>Agur</HI> had not the un|der&s;tanding of a man, till he &s;pake to <HI>Ithiel</HI> and <HI>&V;call</HI> for it, <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.1, 2. He wants the <HI>totum hominis,</HI> that doth not fear God and keep his Commandements. <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 12.13. <HI>Tu &amp; A&s;inus unum e&s;tote,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Alex. Cook.</HI> his Abatement of Popi&s;h brags. <HI>Epi&s;t.</HI></NOTE> will not do it, which was the coun&s;ell given to a young Novice, entring a Mona&s;tery. <HI>[And come again to you] Ne&s;ciens formam rei futurae, prophetavit &s;ciens de eventu, prophetavit quod ignoravit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Amb.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And laid it upon I&s;aac his &s;on</HI>] Who was herein a lively type of Chri&s;t, bearing the cro&s;s, whereon he was offered up. <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aith <HI>Plutarch,</HI> &s;peaking of the Roman fa&s;hion of crucifying malefactors. And &s;urely it was by a wonderfull providence of God, that the Jews brought our Saviour to <HI>Pilate</HI> to be put to death; &s;ith they hated nothing more then to confirm or countenance the Roman tyranny among them, by any means. Hence <HI>Gamaliel</HI> gave coun&s;ell to di&s;mi&s;s the Apo&s;tles, <HI>Act.</HI> 5.38. And hence the chiefe Prie&s;ts and Rulers took it &s;o exceeding haynou&s;ly, that <HI>Paul</HI> was taken out of their hands, by the chiefe Captain, <HI>Act.</HI> 23. But God had a hand in it, that this and other types and Scriptures might be ful|filled, that foretold the very manner of his death on a tree. Let the <HI>Jews</HI> &s;tumble now at the cro&s;s, and fall backward. Let the <HI>Gentiles</HI> jear us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>(borreo dicere)</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>In vita peregr. Omnis hom<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> aut e&s;t cum Chri&s;to regnaturus, aut cum Diabolo cruciandus.</HI> Aug. <HI>Ju&s;tin.</HI> l. 18.</NOTE> as <HI>Luci<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n</HI> doth, for that we deny the multitude of their gods, and yet believe in a crucified God. Let us de&s;ire to know nothing but Chri&s;t, and him crucified; and if ever we de&s;ire to be Kings in heaven (and every man mu&s;t be <HI>aut Cae&s;ar, aut nul|lus,</HI> a King, or a caytiffe.) Let us &s;eek by the eye of faith to &s;ee the <HI>Sun of righteou&s;ne&s;s</HI> in the We&s;t (as <HI>Stratoes</HI> &s;ervant taught him:) Let us look upon Chri&s;t hanging on the cro&s;s, dying on that Altar, and we &s;hall live for ever.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Where is the Lamb, for a burnt offering</HI>] <HI>I&s;aac</HI> was not to be told now, what belonged to a &s;acrifice. He had been
<PB N="173" REF="91">long &s;ince taught by his father, what was to be done in the &s;ervice of God. When I was young, my father taught me, &s;aith <HI>Solomon, Prov.</HI> 4.4. &s;o did his mother al&s;o,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Prima&s; in Phi|lip. Greg. Moral.</HI> l. 27. c. 14.</NOTE> <HI>Prov.</HI> 31. in her <HI>Lemuels</HI> le&s;&s;on. <HI>Plantas tenellas frequentius adaquare proderit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pri|ma&s;ius.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>God will provide him&s;elf a Lamb</HI>] A pious and preci|ous Proverb; much to be mu&s;ed on, and made u&s;e of,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Qui finxit alas papilioni, is cu|rabit omma.</NOTE> when we are in an exigent, and &s;ee not whither to turn us. Then &s;ay, <HI>Deus vi|derit&punc;</HI> God will with the temptation al&s;o give an i&s;&s;ue, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.13. <HI>Nece&s;&s;e e&s;t ade&s;&s;e divinum, ubi humanum ce&s;&s;at auxilium,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Philo. Sciat etiam Cel&s;itudo ve&s;tra</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Luther</HI> in a letter to the Prince Elector of <HI>Saxony;</HI>)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tet. Ann.</NOTE> I would your Highne&s;s &s;hould well know, that bu&s;ine&s;&s;es are far otherwi&s;e carried, and concluded in heaven then at the Diet at <HI>Norinberg,</HI> &amp;c. And to <HI>Phillip Me|lancthon</HI> he writes thus: <HI>Si nos ruemus, ruet Chri&s;tus un&agrave;, ille reg|nator mundi: &amp; e&s;to ruat, &amp;c. Sed &s;cribo haec fru&s;tr&agrave;, quia tu,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tet. Annal</NOTE> &s;e|cund&ugrave;m philo&s;ophiam ve&s;tram, has res ratione regere&punc; hoc e&s;t, ut ait ille, cum ratione in&s;anire pergis, &amp; occidis teip&s;um; nec vides pror&s;us extra manum tuam &amp; con&s;ilium po&s;itam e&s;&s;e cau&s;am, etiam extra curam tuam velle agi.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And they came to the place</HI>] Mount <HI>Moriah</HI> where the Temple was afterwards built. This was a little from <HI>Salem,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chron. 3.1.</NOTE> as Mount <HI>Calvary</HI> al&s;o, was a little from <HI>Jeru&s;alem. [And bound I&s;aac his &s;on]</HI> Who &s;trugled not, neither re&s;i&s;ted, though able for his age (being twenty five year old, as <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> makes him; others thirty three) to have overma&s;tered his old father. He was acquainted with Gods coun&s;ell, &s;aith <HI>Luther,</HI> wherein he re&s;ted. Yet he was bound, 1. For that the rite of &s;acrifices &s;o required. (<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ee 2 <HI>King.</HI> 10.12.) 2. Le&s;t any involuntary motion by pangs of death, &s;hould be procured. Whence divers of the Martyrs, as <HI>Ridley, Rawlins,</HI> &amp;c. de&s;ired to be bound fa&s;t to the &s;take, le&s;t the fle&s;h &s;hould play its part. <HI>R<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">ins</HI>)&punc; when the Smith ca&s;t a chain about him at the &s;take, I pray you, good friend, &s;aid he, Knock in the chain fa&s;t; for it may be,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ol. 1415.</NOTE> that the fle&s;h would &s;trive mightily. But God of thy great mercy give me &s;trength and patience, to abide the extremity. N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ture at death will have a bout with the be&s;t, whether he dye as <HI>Eli&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a,</HI> &s;lowly, or as <HI>Eliah,</HI> &s;uddenly.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And Abraham &s;tretched forth his hand, &amp;c.]</HI> What Painter in the world can po&s;&s;ibly expre&s;s the affection of <HI>Abra|ham,</HI>
<PB N="174" REF="92">when thus he bound his &s;on, and bent his &s;word? Surely that Painter that &s;et forth the &s;acrificing of <HI>Iphigenia,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>A&s;pi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> vulius ecce meos, uti|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">amque <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">culos in pectora po es In|&s;er<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">re. Sol Phe|tonti, apud</HI> Ovid 1 Cor. 3.</NOTE> would here al&s;o have drawn <HI>Abraham,</HI> as he did <HI>Agamemnon,</HI> with his face veyled; as not able to delineate his unconceivable grief. But a man in Chri&s;t is more then a man, and can do that that other men, cannot reach unto. It was a matter of blame to the carnall Co|rinthians, that <HI>they walked as men:</HI> And our Saviour looks for &s;ome &s;ingular thing to be done by tho&s;e that pretend to him, <HI>Matth.</HI> 6.47. <HI>Abraham</HI> had denyed him&s;elf in his beloved <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> and therefore went an end with his work, hard though it were. Another that hath not done &s;o, &s;hall finde a heavy bu&s;ine&s;s of it, an un&s;upportable burden. <HI>Sozomen</HI> tells of a certain Merchant, who&s;e two &s;ons being taken captives,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sozom</HI> l. c. 14.</NOTE> and adjudged to dye, he offered him&s;elf to dye for them; and withall promi&s;ed to give the Souldiers all the gold he had. They pitying the poor mans cala|mity, admitted of his reque&s;t for one of his &s;ons (which he would) but let them both &s;cape they could not, becau&s;e &s;uch a number mu&s;t be put to death. The mi&s;erable man therefore, looking at and lamenting both his &s;ons, could not finde in his heart to make choice of either (as overcome with an equall love to them both) but &s;tood doubting and deliberating, till they were both &s;lain. At the &s;iege of <HI>Buda</HI> in <HI>Hungary</HI> there was among the <HI>German</HI> Cap|tains a Noble-man, called <HI>Erkius Ra&s;chachius,</HI> who&s;e &s;on a vali|ant young Gentleman being got out of the Army without his fa|thers knowledge, bore him&s;elf &s;o gallantly in fight again&s;t the enemy, in the &s;ight of his father and the Army, that he was highly commended of all men, and e&s;pecially of his father that knew him not at all. Yet before he could clear him&s;elf, he was compa&s;&s;ed in with the Enemy, and valiantly fighting, &s;lain. <HI>Ra&s;chachius</HI> ex|ceedingly moved with the death of &s;o brave a man, ignorant how near he touched him&s;elf, turning about to the other Captains, &s;aid, This noble Gentleman, what&s;oever he be, is worthy of eter|nall commendation, and to be mo&s;t honourably buried by the whole Army. As the re&s;t of the Captains were with like com|pa&s;&s;ion approving his &s;peech, the dead body of the unfortu|nate &s;on re&s;cued, was pre&s;ented to the mo&s;t mi&s;erable father; which cau&s;ed all them that were there pre&s;ent,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ki&s;h hi&s;t.</NOTE> to &s;hed tears. But &s;uch a &s;udden and inward grief &s;urprized the aged fa|ther, and &s;truck &s;o to his heart, that after he had &s;tood a while &s;peechle&s;s, with his eyes &s;et in his head, he &s;uddenly fell down
<PB N="175" REF="92">dead, <HI>Anno Dom.</HI> 1541.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11.</NOTE> <HI>[And took the knife to &s;lay his &s;on]</HI> The Apo&s;tle &s;aith&punc; He did offer him up a &s;lain &s;acrifice. God took it in as good part as if indeed he had done it, becau&s;e he would have done it. Every man is &s;o good before God, are he truely de&s;ires to be.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bernard.</NOTE> <HI>In vitae libro &s;cribuntur omnes, qui quod po&s;&s;unt faciunt, et&s;i quod debent, non po&s;&s;unt,</HI> &s;aith one Father. And another,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Augustin. Ba&s;il.</NOTE> <HI>Tota vita boni Chri&s;tiani &s;anctum de&s;iderium e&s;t. Ambulas, &s;iamas. Non enim pa&s;&s;ibus and Deum &s;ed affectibus currimus. Tant&ugrave;m velis, &amp; Deus tibi praeoccurret,</HI> &s;aith a Third.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And &s;aid, Abraham, Abraham</HI>] Twice for ha&s;te|&s;ake: yet not at all, till the very in&s;tant. When the knife was up, the Lord came. God delights to bring his people to the Mount, yea to the very brow of the hill, till their feet &s;lip, and then delivers them. He re&s;erves his holy hand for a dead lift. Onely be &s;ure you look to your calling; for it was otherwi&s;e with <HI>Jepthta, Judg.</HI> 11. whom St. <HI>Augustin</HI> calls <HI>facinoro&s;um &amp; improbum,</HI> a lewd and naughty man, in his que&s;tions upon the Old Te&s;tament. What then would he have &s;aid to <HI>Thomas</HI> the Anabapti&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Stumpf.</HI> l. 5.</NOTE> who beheaded his brother <HI>Leonard,</HI> in the &s;ight of his parents, at <HI>Sangall</HI> in <HI>France, Anno</HI> 1526. pretending the example of <HI>Abraham?</HI> As did likewi&s;e tho&s;e odious Idolaters of old, that offered their children in &s;acrifice to <HI>Moloch,</HI> in the valley of <HI>Hinnom;</HI> which was &s;o called becau&s;e the poor child put into the arms of the red-hot image, was <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>nohem</HI> that is roaring; or becau&s;e the Prie&s;ts comforting the parents &s;aid,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Condime<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tum crit tibi. Jalkut <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n Jerem.</NOTE> <HI>Jeheun<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">h Lach.</HI> It &s;hall be profitable or plea&s;ant to thee, as <HI>Kim|chi</HI> hath it. So becau&s;e <HI>Abraham</HI> planted a grove to &s;erve God in, <HI>Gen.</HI> 21.33. the Devil, Gods Ape, &s;et the blind Heathens a work to plant a thicket near the altar of their god '<HI>Priapus,</HI> whereinto his wor&s;hippers &s;tepped, when the &s;acrifice was ended, and there, like bruit bea&s;ts promi&s;cuou&s;ly &s;atisfied their lu&s;ts, thereby, as they con|ceived, be&s;t plea&s;ing their God; which was the true cau&s;e, as it &s;eems, that the true God commanded, that no Groves &s;hould be planted near the place of his wor&s;hip; and if any were, they &s;hould be cut down.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Lay not thine hand upon the Lad</HI>] As he was about to do, having armed his pious hand, not onely with the knife, but with faith that works by love; as had likewi&s;e <HI>David,</HI> when going again&s;t the Giant, he &s;lyes upon him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholcer.</NOTE> <HI>perinde ac &s;i fundae &s;uae tunicis non lapillum, &s;ed Deum ip&s;um indui&s;&s;et a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> implicui&s;&s;et. [Now I know that thou feare&s;t me]</HI> With a fear of love, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 3.5.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Fulgentius.</NOTE> And
<PB N="176" REF="93">here that of <HI>Fulgentius</HI> is true, and taketh place. <HI>Deum &s;iquis par&ugrave;m metuit, vald&egrave; contemnit; hujus qui non memorat beneficen|tiam, auget injuriam.</HI> God knew <HI>Abrahams</HI> fear before, but now he made experience of it. <HI>Nunc expertus &s;um,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Junius. Nune omnibus declara&s;ti,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Behold behind him a Ram</HI>] Belike the Angell called behinde him; which when he turned to li&s;ten&punc; to, he &s;pied the Ram caught in a thicket, Heb. <HI>Sab<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ech;</HI> which &s;ignifies the per|plexity, winding or binding of a bu&s;h or briar. And to this both <HI>David</HI> &s;eems to allude, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 94.19. and the &s;on of <HI>David</HI> in that famous <HI>Lammah Sabachtani</HI> of his,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ba&s;tards</HI> Serm. on Gen. 22.1.</NOTE> <HI>Mark.</HI> 15.24. <HI>[And Abraham went and took the Ram, &amp;c.]</HI> How likely is it, &s;aith One, that we will offer to God <HI>I&s;aac</HI> our joy, which will not &s;acrifice the Ram; that is, mortifie our &s;infull lu&s;ts, and the de&s;ires of our fle&s;h? God tempteth us now (&s;aith Mr. <HI>Philpot</HI> Martyr) as he did our Father <HI>Abraham,</HI> commanding him to &s;lay his &s;on <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> which by interpretation &s;ignifieth mirth and joy; who by his obe|dience pre&s;erved <HI>I&s;aac</HI> unto life, and offered a Ram in his &s;tead. Semblably, we are to &s;acrifice to God, our <HI>I&s;aac;</HI> that is, our joy and con&s;olation; which if we be ready to do, our joy &s;hall not peri&s;h, but live and be increa&s;ed: although our Ram be &s;acrificed; that is, the pride and concupi&s;cence of our fle&s;h intangled, through &s;in, with the cares of this &s;tinging world, for the pre&s;ervation and perfect augmentation of our mirth and joy,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. &amp; Mon.</HI> 1667.</NOTE> &s;ealed up for us in Chri&s;t. Thus he. And as God provided another &s;acrifice (&s;aith a Third) for <HI>Abraham,</HI> that &s;o he might &s;ave his Son, which was a Ram tyed and intangled in thornes:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Itinerar. Scrip|turae,</HI> fol. 99.</NOTE> &s;o God provided a &s;acrifice for the &s;alvation of the world, Chri&s;t that immaculate Lamb; who&s;e head being crowned with thorns, and hanging on the Cro&s;s, by his death opened unto us the door of life, and made us capable of eternall happine&s;s. It is probable, &s;aith <HI>Bucholcerus,</HI> that <HI>Abraham,</HI> when he &s;lew and &s;acrificed the Ram, looked up to heaven with new eyes full of divine light; and that being filled with the Spirit of God, and carried beyond him&s;elf, he thought of more things, he felt more, he &s;eemed to &s;ee and hear more then was po&s;&s;ible to be uttered. <HI>Ip&s;e Deus quodammodo expo&s;iturus, &amp; de|claraturus Abrahae actionis prae&s;entis augu&s;tam &s;ignificationem,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Bucholc.</HI> in <HI>Chron<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> p. 187.</NOTE> &amp; manu eum ducturus ad intro&s;picienda hujus &s;acrificii &s;ui adyta, promi&s;&s;ionem de Chri&s;to repetit, &amp; jurejurando confirmat.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>In the mount of the Lord it &s;hall be &s;een</HI>] God will be
<PB N="177" REF="93">found of his in fit time and place. <HI>To him belong the i&s;&s;ues of death, P&s;al.</HI> 68.20. None can take us out of his hands. He knows how to deliver his, and when, as <HI>Peter</HI> &s;pake feelingly, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.9. with <HI>Act.</HI> 12.11. <HI>[And Abraham called the name of that place, Jehovah Jireh]</HI> To perpetuate the memory of Gods mercy, not of his own obedience, which yet was notable, and not to be matched again. If we honour God, we &s;hall have honour; that's a bargain of Gods own making, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.31.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>By my &s;elf have I &s;worn</HI>] God &s;wears for the fur|ther confirmation of our faith. For here he &s;wore, not more for <HI>Abrahams</HI> &s;ake, then ours, as the Apo&s;tle &s;hews, <HI>Heb.</HI> 6.13, 14, 17, 18. As when he &s;pake with <HI>Jacob</HI> at <HI>Penuel,</HI> there he &s;pake with us, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 12.4. and what he &s;aid to <HI>Jo&s;hua,</HI> he &s;aid to all, <HI>I will not leave thee, nor for&s;ake thee, Heb.</HI> 13.5. <HI>[And ha&s;t not with-held thy &s;on, thine onely &s;on]</HI> And yet what was this to that <HI>&s;ic</HI> without a <HI>&s;icut,</HI> that hyperbole, that exce&s;s of love in God, that moved him to &s;end his Son to dye for our &s;ins? He loved Chri&s;t far better then <HI>Abraham</HI> could love <HI>I&s;aac;</HI> and yet he gave him up freely, which <HI>Abraham</HI> would never have done without a com|mand: and to dye as a malefactor, and by the hands of barbarous and bloody enemies; whereas <HI>I&s;aac</HI> was to dye as a holy &s;acrifice, and by the hand of a tender father. How much more cau&s;e have we to &s;ay, Now I know the Lord loves me;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 119.106.</NOTE> and to &s;wear as <HI>David</HI> did, to keep his righteous judgements?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Becau&s;e thou ha&s;t obeyed</HI>] This (becau&s;e) is not &s;o much cau&s;all, as rationall. <HI>Significat non cau&s;am meritoriam, &s;ed &s;ubalternam, &amp; &s;ine qua non.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Went together to Beer&s;heba</HI>] The Hebrews conceive, becau&s;e here's no mention of <HI>I&s;aac's</HI> return, that he was &s;ent by his father to <HI>Shem,</HI> or that he remained for certain years in Mount <HI>Moriah.</HI> But this is uncertain.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>It was told Abraham</HI>] Good news out of a far Countrey; God u&s;ually chears up his children after &s;harpe&s;t trialls; brings them, as once from <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rah</HI> to <HI>Elim,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And Bethuel begat Rebeccah</HI>] <HI>Rebeccah</HI> is born, <HI>Sarah</HI> dyes: Thus one generation pa&s;&s;eth, and another commeth. Our children are the Danes that drive us out of the Countrey.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="23" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="178" REF="94">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And Sarah was an hundred, &amp;c.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>IT is ob&s;erved by Divines, that God thought not fit to tell us of the length of the life of any woman in Script<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">e, but <HI>Sarah,</HI> to humble that &s;ex, that becau&s;e they were fir&s;t in bringing in death, de&s;erved not to have the continuance of their lives recorded by Gods Pen.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And Sarah died</HI>] The Jews would per&s;wade us that the Devill repre&s;ented to her the offering of <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> whereat &s;he took a conceit and dyed. This is but a meer conceit of theirs; for <HI>Abraham</HI> then dwelt at <HI>B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">or&s;heb<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> now at <HI>Hebron. [And Abraham came to mourn for Sarah,]</HI> So &s;he was the fir&s;t, that we read of, mourned for at death; and it is mentioned as an honour to her. <HI>Solons Mors m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a ne carea<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> luchrymis,</HI> is to be preferred before,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>&amp; Ju&s;ta de|functorum. Te&s;tamentum Augu&s;ti praeleg it tanto &s;imulato gemitu, u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> non med&ograve; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">x, &s;ed &amp; &s;pirit<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> deficere<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Dio Eum&s;e l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">gere &s;imulaban<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> quem nec<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">vera<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t. Dio in Claud. Gen.</HI> 37.35. Jer. 31.15.</NOTE> <HI>Ennius his Nemo me decoret lachrymis.</HI> It is one of the dues of the dead, to be lamented at their funeralls; and the want of it is threatned as a cur&s;e in many Scriptures. It is a practi&s;e warranted by the be&s;t in all ages; and mourn we may in death of friends, &s;o we mourn 1. In truth, and not fainedly. 2. In mea&s;ure, and not as men without hope. For the fir&s;t, how gro&s;&s;ely did <HI>Tiberius</HI> di&s;&s;emble at the death of <HI>Augu&s;tus,</HI> and at the funerall of <HI>Dru&s;us?</HI> Whereupon <HI>Tacitus</HI> makes this note, <HI>Vana &amp; irri&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> vero &amp; hone&s;to fidem adimunt.</HI> So when <HI>Julius Cae&s;ar</HI> wept over <HI>Pompey's</HI> head pre&s;ented to him in <HI>Egypt,</HI> they that &s;aw it, laughed in their &s;leeves, and held them no better then Cro|codiles tears. So the mourning that <HI>Nero</HI> and his mother made over the Emperor <HI>Claudius,</HI> who&s;e death they had con&s;pired and effected, was deep di&s;&s;imulation. This is no le&s;s hatefull, then to mourn heartily, but yet immoderately, is unlawfull. Here <HI>Jacob</HI> forgat him&s;elf, when &s;o overgrown with grief for his <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> and <HI>Rachel</HI> for the re&s;t of their children, that they would not be com|forted. So <HI>David</HI> for his <HI>Ab&s;olom: Alexander</HI> the Great for his friend <HI>Hephe&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n;</HI> when he not onely clipped his hor&s;e and mules hair,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutar. in vita <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">lop.</NOTE> but plucked down al&s;o the battlements of the walls of the City, &amp;c. The Souldiers of <HI>Pelopidas</HI> were no le&s;s exce&s;&s;ive, when for grief of his death they would neither unbridle their hor&s;es, nor untie their armor, nor dre&s;s their wounds. Something here may be yeelded to nature, nothing to impatiency. Immoderate
<PB N="179" REF="94">&s;orrow for lo&s;&s;es pa&s;t hope of recovery, is more &s;ullen then u&s;efull: Our &s;tomach may be bewrayed by it, not our wi&s;dome. The Egyptians mourned &s;eventy dayes for <HI>Jacob: Jo&s;eph</HI> (who had more cau&s;e, but withall more grace) mourned but twenty dayes.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mark. 5.38. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>ut</HI> Iam. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.1.</NOTE> God flatly forbad his people tho&s;e heatheni&s;h cu&s;tomes, of &s;having their heads, and cutting their fle&s;h, <HI>Lev.</HI> 21. intoken of mourning for the dead. We read in the Go&s;pel of min&s;trels and people making a noi&s;e at the terming-hou&s;e, as they call it, <HI>Matth.</HI> 9.23. And the Jews that were comforting <HI>Mary,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Perinde ac <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> intercute labe|rantes &s;al&s;amen|ta comederent.</HI> Cartwr.</NOTE> when they &s;aw her ri&s;e up ha&s;tily, and go forth, followed her, &s;aying, <HI>She goeth unto the grave to weep there, Joh.</HI> 11.31. Such cu&s;tomes, it &s;eems, they had in tho&s;e dayes among&s;t them, to provoke them&s;elves to weeping and la|mentation; which was (&s;aith One) as if they that have the drop&s;ie, &s;hould eat &s;alt meats. How much better Father <HI>Abraham</HI> here, who came indeed from his own tent to <HI>Sarahs,</HI> to mourn for her (as good rea&s;on he had) but exceeded not, as the Jews think is &s;ignified by that one letter le&s;s then ordinary in the Hebrew word for <HI>weep (Libcothah)</HI> u&s;ed here in the text. <HI>Baal-turim</HI> gives but a bald rea&s;on of it, <HI>par&ugrave;m flevit; erat enim vetula. Abraham</HI> wept not much for her, &s;he being but an old-wife, and pa&s;t her be&s;t. <HI>Buxtorfe</HI> gives a better, <HI>p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ti&ugrave;s qui&agrave; luctus ejus fuit modera|tus.</HI> And therefore al&s;o in the next ver&s;e it is &s;aid, that he &s;tood up from before his dead (where in likelyhood he had &s;itten a while on the earth, as was the manner of mourners to do, <HI>Job</HI> 2.12, 13. <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 47.1.) to take order for her buriall, as having good hopes of a glorious re&s;urrection. Excellent for our purpo&s;e is that of St. <HI>Hierome, Lugeatur mortuus, &s;ed ille quem Gehenna &s;u&s;cipit, quem Tartarus devorat, in cujus poenam aeternus ignis ae&s;tuat. Nos, quorum exitum Angelorum turba comitatur, quibus obviam Chri&s;tus occurret, &amp;c. gravemur magis, &s;i diuti&ugrave;s in tabernacul<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> i&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> habitemus.</HI> Mourn for none, but &s;uch as are dead in their &s;ins, killed with death, as tho&s;e, <HI>Rev.</HI> 2.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And Abraham &s;tood up from before his dead</HI>] So &s;he is called eight &s;everall times in this Chapter;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pareus in loc.</NOTE> to note that death makes not any &s;uch divorce between godly couples and friends, but that there remains &s;till a ble&s;&s;ed conjunction betwixt them, which is founded in the hope of a happy re&s;urrection. <HI>Jobs</HI> children were &s;till his, even after they were dead and buried. How el&s;e could it be &s;aid, that God gave <HI>Job</HI> twice as much of every thing as he had before,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Iob. 4<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.10, 13.</NOTE> &s;ith he had afterwards but
<PB N="180" REF="95">his fir&s;t number of children, <HI>viz.</HI> Seven Sonnes, and three daughters?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>That I may bury my dead out of my &s;ight</HI>] She that had been the <HI>de&s;ire of his eyes, Ezek.</HI> 24.16. the &s;weet companion of his life, is by death &s;o defaced, that he loathed to look on her. This we are to think on in our mourning for the dead; to bewail the common cur&s;e of mankinde, the defacing of Gods image by death through &s;in, &amp;c. And yet to comfort our &s;elves in this, that the&s;e <HI>vile bodies</HI> of ours, &s;hall once <HI>be conformed to Chri&s;ts glorious body</HI> (the &s;tandard) in incorruption,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Phillip. 3. <HI>ult.</HI></NOTE> agility, beauty, brightne&s;s, and other mo&s;t ble&s;&s;ed and unconceivable parts and properties.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Thou art a Prince of God among&s;t us</HI>] That is, <HI>excellent or pro&s;perous,</HI> as <HI>Gen.</HI> 21.22. and it was their ingenuity and candor to acknowledge it. Gods people are <HI>Princes in all lands, P&s;al.</HI> 45. Kings they are in righteou&s;ne&s;s and peace: but &s;omewhat ob&s;cure ones, as was <HI>Melchi&s;edec,</HI> and therefore little &s;et by, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.1, 2. <HI>&V;nkent, unki&s;t,</HI> as the Northern Proverb is. So was Chri&s;t the heir of all. But we know that when he &s;hall appear, we &s;hall be like him; that's enough for us. In the mean &s;pace, the <HI>righteous is more excellent then his neighbour</HI> (let him dwell by whom&s;oever) and &s;hall be more pro&s;perous, if it may be for his good.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Abraham &s;tood up and bowed him&s;elf, &amp;c.]</HI> It is very comely in Chri&s;tians to &s;alute willingly; and in words and ge&s;tures to &s;hew civill re&s;pect even to wicked men. <HI>Abrahams</HI> behaviour to the&s;e <HI>Hittites</HI> may &s;hame the mo&s;t Chri&s;tians; yea the very <HI>Hittites</HI> them&s;elves,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Hall.</HI></NOTE> may teach them good manners. Even the &s;avage <HI>Cannibals</HI> (&s;aith a grave Divine) may receive an an&s;wer of outward courte&s;ie. If a very dog fawn upon us, we &s;troke him on the head, and clap him on the &s;ide. Much le&s;s is the common band of humanity untied by grace. If <HI>Eli&s;ha</HI> bad his man, or our Saviour his Di&s;ciples, &s;alute no man by the way, that was for ha&s;te &s;ake; they &s;hould not hinder them&s;elves in their journey by over|much courte&s;ie. Our Saviour was &s;weet and &s;ociable in his whole conver&s;ation, and the proud Phari&s;ees upbraided him with it. He never refu&s;ed to go to any mans table when invited, yea to <HI>Zacheus</HI> he invited him&s;elf: Not for the plea&s;ure of the di&s;hes, but for the benefit of &s;o winning a conver&s;ation.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Corn. Nepos in vita Atti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i.</NOTE> Courte&s;ie allureth mens minds, as fair flowers do their eyes. <HI>Pomponius Atticus</HI> &s;o carried him&s;elf at <HI>Athens,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Harpocrat. in vo|ce</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> ut communis infimis, par principibus vide|retur. Alexander</HI> the Great, got the hearts of his Foot-&s;ouldiers,
<PB N="181" REF="95">by calling them <GAP DESC="foreign">, his fellow-footmen. <HI>Ari&s;totle,</HI> the better to in&s;inuate into his hearers, read not to them (as other Philo&s;ophers u&s;ed to do) from a lofty &s;eat or desk, but walking and talking with them familiarly, as with his friends,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Di<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">g.</HI></NOTE> in <HI>Apollo's</HI> porch, he made them great Philo&s;ophers. <HI>Ve&s;pa&s;ian</HI> was as highly e&s;teemed by the people for his courte&s;ie, as <HI>Coriolanus</HI> contemned and condemned of all for his ru&s;ticity. With one churli&s;h breath <HI>Rehoboam</HI> lo&s;t ten tribes, whom he would, and might not recover with his blood. But what&s;oever <HI>David</HI> did, plea&s;ed the people. What a deal of courte&s;ie pa&s;&s;ed betwixt <HI>Boaz</HI> and his reapers? <HI>The Lord be with you,</HI> &s;aid he; <HI>The Lord ble&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> thee,</HI> &s;aid they, <HI>Ruth</HI> 2.4. The Turks &s;alutation at this day is, <HI>Salaum al<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ek</HI> Peace be to thee; the reply is, <HI>Aleek &s;al<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">um,</HI> Peace be to thee al&s;o.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Blounts</HI> voyage into the Levant</NOTE> The <HI>Romans</HI> had their <GAP DESC="foreign"> and their <GAP DESC="foreign">, an&s;werable to our <HI>Good-morrow,</HI> and <HI>Good even.</HI> That finger next to the thumb they called <HI>Salutaris,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in vita Adriani Becman. de Ori|gin. in verbo Di|gitus.</NOTE> becau&s;e they put that finger to their mouth (as at this day the <HI>Roman</HI> Dames do) when they &s;aluted any. <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth is renowned for his courte&s;ie: when he pa&s;&s;ed by <HI>John Frederick</HI> the Elector of <HI>Saxony,</HI> he ever put off his hat and bowed to him, though he were his pri&s;oner, and had been taken by him in battle.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Parei Hi&s;t. pro|&s;an. Medul.</HI> 90<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></NOTE> And when he had in his power. <HI>Melancthon, Po<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">eran</HI> and other Divines of the Reformed Religion, he courteou&s;ly di&s;mi&s;&s;ed them. As hee's the be&s;t Chri&s;tian that's mo&s;t humble;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Peachams</HI> Compl. Gentle.</NOTE> &s;o is he the true&s;t Gentleman, that's mo&s;t courteous. Your haughty up&s;tarts, the <HI>French</HI> call Gentle&punc; villains.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>If it be your minde that I &s;hould bury my dead</HI>] <HI>Alex|ander</HI> the Great, lay unburied thirty dayes together. His conque&s;ts above ground purcha&s;ed him no title for habitation under ground. So <HI>Pompey</HI> the Great,
<Q><L><HI>Nudus pa&s;cit aves, jacet en qui po&s;&s;idet orbem,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ciaudiau.</NOTE></L>
<L><HI>Exiguae tellu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> is i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ops</HI> &mdash;</L></Q> <HI>&V;t cui mod&ograve; ad victoriam terra defuerat, d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;&s;et ad &s;epulturam,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paterculus.</HI> So <HI>Wil.</HI> the Conquerors corps lay unburied for three dayes;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Daniels</HI> Chron. fol. 50.</NOTE> his interment being hindered by one that claymed the ground to be his. <HI>Abraham</HI> therefore doth well to make &s;ure of a place of Sepulture for him and his; and this at <HI>Hebr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n,</HI> which &s;ignifieth &s;ociety or conjunction&punc; for the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e lay tho&s;e reverend couples, <HI>Abraham</HI> and <HI>Sara, I&s;aac</HI> and <HI>Rebecca, Jacob</HI> and <HI>Leah, &amp;c.</HI> The&s;e dyed upon the promi&s;ed Land, and being there buried, kept po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion, as it were, for their po&s;terity; as tho&s;e that are
<PB N="182" REF="96">dead in Chri&s;t do of heaven,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Veieres &s;epul|chrum mortuo|rum domicilium credebant, &amp; portum corporis appellabant.</HI> Turn<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">b. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> for the Saints that &s;urvive them. Sepulchr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s are &s;ymbols of the communion of Saints, and of the Re&s;urrection of the dead. Hence the <HI>Hebrews</HI> call Church|yards <HI>Beth-chajim</HI> the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ou&s;e of the living. <HI>Job</HI> al&s;o calls the grave the <HI>Congregation hou&s;e of all living, Job</HI> 30.23. As the Apo&s;tle, after him, calleth Heaven the <HI>Congregation-hou&s;e of the fir&s;t-born, Heb.</HI> 12.23. The <HI>Hebrews</HI> call it <HI>gu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lam hamm&agrave;liachim,</HI> the world of Angels; and the Author to the <HI>Hebrews</HI> &s;aith that the Saints are come by Chri&s;t to an <HI>in<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">umerable company of Angels.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 12.</NOTE> When godly mo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> dye they are &s;aid to be gathered <HI>to their people.</HI> They do no more then <HI>repatria&s;&s;e,</HI> as <HI>Bernard</HI> hath it; they are not put out of &s;ervice, but removed onely out of one room into another, out of the out hou&s;es into the Pre&s;ence-chamber;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D <HI>Pre&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">.</HI></NOTE> They change their place, but not their company, as that good Doctor &s;aid upon his death-bed: they are gathered by Chri&s;ts hand, as Lillies, <HI>Cant.</HI> 6.2. and tran&s;planted into the Paradi&s;e of God. And this, <HI>Plotinus</HI> the Philo&s;opher had a notion of,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Syne&s;. Epi&s;t. 139. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> when breathing his la&s;t, he &s;aid; That in me, that is Divine. I re&s;ign up to the fir&s;t Divine, that i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> to God. As for the body it is but the ca&s;e, the cabinet, the &s;uit, the &s;lough, the &s;heath of the &s;oul, as <HI>Daniel</HI> calleth it, <HI>Scaligeri quodr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">liquum e&s;t,</HI> was <HI>Julius Scaligers</HI> Epitaph. It returns to its originall du&s;t. and is &s;own as &s;eed in the ground till the Re&s;ur|rection&punc; 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.35.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>For a po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of a burying-place</HI>] It is remarkable, that the fir&s;t purcha&s;e of po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion mentioned in Scripture, was a place to bury in, not to build in. The <HI>Jews</HI> al&s;o had their Sepul|chr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">wn out long before their deaths, to minde them of their mortality. <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> of <HI>Arimathea</HI> had his tomb in his garden, to &s;ea&s;on his delights with the meditation of his end. The Egypti|ans had a deaths-head carried about the table at their fea&s;ts. The Emperors of <HI>Con&s;tantinople</HI> had a Ma&s;on came to them on their Coronation day with choice of Tomb-&s;tones, and the&s;e Ver&s;es in his mouth,
<Q><L><HI>Elig<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ab his &s;axis ex quo (invicti&s;&s;ime Cae&s;ar)</HI></L>
<L><HI>Ip&s;e tibi tumulum me fabricare velis.</HI></L></Q> Our fir&s;t parents (&s;aith One) made them garments of Fig-leaves:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Play&s;.</HI></NOTE> But, God mi&s;liking that, gave them garments of Skins. So in the Go&s;pell he cur&s;ed the Fig-tree, which did bear onely leaves to co|ver our &s;in, but commended the Bapti&s;t who did wear Skins to di&s;cover our mortality.</P>
<PB N="183" REF="96">
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>The field give I thee, &amp;c.</HI>] A brave &s;peech of a bountifull &s;pirit, to a &s;tranger e&s;pecially; and in that re&s;pect beyond that of <HI>Araunah</HI> the noble Jebu&s;ite to <HI>David</HI> his liege Lord, All the&s;e things did <HI>Araunah as a King give to the King,</HI> 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 24.23. Indeed, to give is a Kingly employment; making men like, to the Father of lights, from whom comes every <HI>good gift and perfect giving.</HI> Kings are &s;tiled <HI>Benefactors;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 1.17. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Diodo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Sic.</HI> l. 1. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Epicur.</NOTE> and of the ancient Kings of <HI>Egypt,</HI> it is recorded, and was rehear&s;ed among&s;t other of their pray&s;es, that they were, <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>willing to di&s;tribute, ready to communicate,</HI> which are the Apo&s;tles two words, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.18. <HI>Gyrus</HI> took more delight in giving then po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ing, as his Souldiers could &s;ay of him in <HI>Xenophon.</HI> It is not onely better, but &s;weeter to do good, then to receive good, &s;aid <HI>Epicurus.</HI> It is a more ble&s;&s;ed thing, &s;aith our Saviour. <HI>Titus</HI> would &s;ay, when he had done none good, he had lo&s;t a day, <HI>&amp; mole&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s erat Severo Imperatori nihil peti, quam dare.</HI> Our Generall <HI>Norrice,</HI> like that Bi&s;hop of <HI>Lincoln,</HI> never thought he had that thing, which he did not give. Few &s;uch now adayes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>I will give thee money</HI>] Full money, as he had &s;aid, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 7. or as much money as it is worth. Such is the care of the con&s;cientious, that they had rather lo&s;e of their own, then u&s;urp of anothers. And that he gives a ju&s;t price for the field, was an act of great wi&s;dome; for hereby he provided that his po&s;terity might not hereafter be put be&s;ide it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>In the audience of the &s;ons of Heth</HI>] Whom he takes to witne&s;s, and &s;o provideth for his &s;ecurity and quietne&s;s after|wards; as did al&s;o <HI>Jeremy</HI> in the purcha&s;e of his Uncles field. Wi&s;dome and circum&s;pection is to be u&s;ed in Contracts and Covenants. <HI>[Currant with the Merchant]</HI> It may well be &s;aid of Money-hoarders, they have no Quick-&s;ilver, no currant money.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And Abraham buried Sarah his wife</HI>] The la&s;t of|fice of love to bring the decea&s;ed Saints honourably to their long home, to lay them in their la&s;t bed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 12.5. E&s;a. 57.2. Iob. 14.14.</NOTE> to put them into the grave as into a haven and harbor, where they may re&s;t from their labours, till their change &s;hall come. This is to <HI>deal kindly with the dead, Ruth.</HI> 1.8. <HI>To &s;hew mercy to them,</HI> 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.5. e&s;pecially when the <HI>mourners go about the &s;treets, Eccle&s;</HI> 12.5. when there is a great mourning made over them, as for <HI>Steven, Act.</HI> 8.2. and a great burning for them, as for <HI>A&s;a,</HI> 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 16.14. Of whom al&s;o it
<PB N="184" REF="97">is further added, as an honour, that he was buried in his own. Se|pulchre which he had digged for him&s;elf among the Kings of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> in the City of <HI>David,</HI> and laid in the bed that was filled with &s;weet odours, &amp;c. Of <HI>Joram, Joas,</HI> and <HI>Ahaz,</HI> it is expre&s;ly noted in the Chronicles, that they were buried in the City of <HI>David,</HI> but not in the Sepulchres of the Kings of <HI>Judah.</HI> A wor&s;e place was thought good enough for them, unle&s;s they had been better. As of <HI>Tiberius</HI> the Emperour it is &s;toried, that he was &s;o hated for his tyranny,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">lae Gemonia. Quidam etiam Terram matrem orarent, &amp;c.</HI> Pareus. <HI>Cornel Nepos in vita Dionis. Diony&s;. Lambin. in Annot. ad lo|cum.</HI></NOTE> that when he was dead&punc; &s;ome of the people would have had him thrown into the River <HI>Tiber;</HI> &s;ome, hang'd up at &s;uch another place as <HI>Tiburn.</HI> Others al&s;o made prayer to mother Earth, to grant him, now dead, no place but among the wicked. Contrarily when <HI>Dio</HI> died, the people of <HI>Syracu&s;e</HI> would have gladly redeemed his life with their own blood; which becau&s;e they could not, they buried him very honourably in an eminent place of their City. Whereas anciently (as <HI>Lambinus</HI> well noteth) Kings and Princes, in <HI>Homer</HI> and other Poets, are not read to have been buried, but without the gates, &s;omewhere in the fields and gardens; as the Patriarchs al&s;o were, looking for the return of that everla&s;ting Spring.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="24" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIV. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And Abraham was old</HI>]</HEAD>
<P><HI>NOn tam canis &amp; annis,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Beurer. in vita Attici.</NOTE> qu&agrave;m virtutibus &amp; &s;apienti&acirc; gravis,</HI> as One &s;aith of <HI>Atticus. Abraham</HI> had a <HI>good gray head,</HI> as it is el&s;ewhere &s;aid of him: Hence, &s;o honored not onely at home, but of the <HI>Hittites, Chap.</HI> 23. <HI>Cognata &s;unt</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> (<HI>ut</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> &amp; <GAP DESC="foreign">) old-age and honor are neer a kin in the Greek tongue. And God bids, <HI>honor the face of the old man, Levit.</HI> 19.32. for the hoary-head is a crown,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 111.9. <HI>Si prolixa facit &s;apientem barba, qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d ob&s;ta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Barbatus po&s;&s;et quin caper e&s;&s;e</HI> Plato? <HI>Baron. Annal.</HI></NOTE> &s;o that it be found in the way of righteou&s;ne&s;s. God is called <HI>the Ancient of dayes:</HI> and, becau&s;e <HI>holy,</HI> therefore <HI>reverend is his name,</HI> as &s;aith the <HI>P&s;almi&s;t.</HI> But it is a poor prai&s;e to <HI>Nectarius,</HI> who &s;ucceeded <HI>Nazianzen</HI> in the Church of <HI>Antioch,</HI> that he was <HI>venerand&acirc; canitie &amp; vultu &s;acer|dote digno,</HI> a comely old man, and of a Bi&s;hop-like vi&s;age, and that was all that could be &s;aid for him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Put I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh</HI>] Either as a
<PB N="185" REF="97">token of &s;ubjection, or for the honor of circumci&s;ion, <HI>Quae erat in parte femoris. q. d.</HI> I adjure thee by the Lord of the Covenant, whereof Circumci&s;ion is a &s;igne. Or (which is mo&s;t likely) in re|ference to Chri&s;t, who was to come of <HI>Abraham,</HI> according to that phra&s;e, <HI>Gea.</HI> 46.26. The <HI>&s;ouls that came out of Jacobs thigh.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>I will make thee &s;wear by the Lord</HI>] Who alone is the proper object of an oath, <HI>I&s;aiah</HI> 65.16. <HI>Jere.</HI> 12.6. Howbeit, in lawful contracts with an Infidel or Idolater, we may admit of &s;uch oaths, whereby they &s;wear by fal&s;e gods; as tho&s;e of old, that &s;wore by <HI>God</HI> and <HI>Malcom;</HI> and the Turks great oath now|adayes is, By the immortall God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. Hi&s;t. fol. 345.</NOTE> and by the four hundred Pro|phets, by Mahomet, by his Fathers &s;oul, by his own children, and by the &s;word wherewith he is girt, &amp;c. <HI>[That thou &s;halt not take a wife unto my &s;on, &amp;c.]</HI> Le&s;t they &s;hould turn away his heart from following God, <HI>Deut.</HI> 7.3, 4. as tho&s;e Outlandi&s;h wives did <HI>Solomon, Neh.</HI> 13.26. whom therefore God Almighty puni&s;hed both in him&s;elf and his &s;ucce&s;&s;or <HI>Rehoboam,</HI> his onely &s;on (that we read of) by &s;o many Wives and Concubines; and he was none of the wi&s;e&s;t, nor happie&s;t:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor 6.14.</NOTE> <HI>tam auspicata &s;unt conjugia contra Dei legem contracta,</HI> &s;aith the Divine Chronologer. <HI>Be not unequally yoked</HI> therefore, with any untamed heifer that bears not Chri&s;ts yoke. If Religion be any other then a cipher, how dare we not regard it in our mo&s;t important choice?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Hall.</HI></NOTE> I wi&s;h <HI>Manoah</HI> could &s;peak &s;o loud (&s;aith a Reverend Divine) that all our <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> might hear him: Is there never a woman among the daughters of thy brethren, or among all Gods people, that thou goe&s;t to take a wife of the uncircumci&s;ed Phili&s;times? What's the rea&s;on, the Pope will not di&s;pen&s;e in <HI>Spain</HI> or <HI>Italy,</HI> if a Papi&s;t marry a Pro|te&s;tant (yet here they will;) but in hope to draw more to them? For they well know what power wives many times get over their husbands, as <HI>Je&s;abel</HI> did over <HI>Ahab;</HI> the Hen was &s;uffered to crow, and all went as &s;he would have it. And therefore the Legats in the Councell of <HI>Trent,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. of Count. of <HI>Trent,</HI> fol. 680.</NOTE> were blamed for &s;uffering the Article of Prie&s;ts-marriage to be di&s;puted, as dangerous; becau&s;e it is plaine, that married Prie&s;ts will turne their affections and love to wife and children; and by con&s;equence to their hou&s;e and Countrey. So that the &s;trict dependence that the Clergy hath upon the Apo&s;tolick See, would cea&s;e: And to grant Marriage to Prie&s;ts, would de&s;troy the Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall Hierarchy,
<PB N="186" REF="98">and make the Pope to be Bi&s;hop of <HI>Rome</HI> onely.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>But thou &s;halt go unto my Countrey, &amp;c.] N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">hors</HI> &s;tock were neither pure in Religion, nor preci&s;e in life, <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 24.2. <HI>Gen.</HI> 31.30. yet far better in both, then tho&s;e cur&s;ed Canaanites. Some knowledge they retained of the true God, of whom they &s;peak much in this Chapter, and concerning whom they hear <HI>Eleazer</HI> here relating, how he had an&s;wered his prayer, and pro|&s;pered his journey. And for their manners, we finde them ho&s;pitable, and their daughter, though fair, yet a pure Virgin. Now, <Q><HI>Lis e&s;t, cum forma, magna p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dicitiae.</HI></Q> Like unto the&s;e are the Greek Church at this day,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Breerewoods</HI> Enquiries, p. 139. B. <HI>V&s;hers</HI> Serm. at <HI>Wansteed.</HI> D. <HI>Field</HI> of the Church. <HI>Jac Reviue de vit. Pentif.</HI> p. 320.</NOTE> which is far greater then the Roman: And though in &s;ome points un&s;ound, and in other very &s;uper&s;titious, yet holdeth &s;ufficient for &s;alvation. <HI>Cyrill</HI> their good Patriarch of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> &s;et forth the Con|fe&s;&s;ion of the faith of tho&s;e Ea&s;tern Churches, <HI>Anno</HI> 1629. agree|able in all things for mo&s;t part, to the Reformed Prote&s;tant Re|ligion, but diametrally oppo&s;ite to that they call the Roman Ca|tholick. He is al&s;o bu&s;ie about a generall Reformation among them, and hath done much good.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Peradventure the woman, &amp;c.]</HI> He &s;wears cautelou&s;ly, he doth not ra&s;hly ru&s;h upon his oath; he &s;wears not in je&s;t, but in judgement; &s;o mu&s;t we, <HI>Jer.</HI> 4.2. duely con&s;idering the conditions and circum&s;tances, as the nature of an oath, the matter where|about, the per&s;on by whom, and before whom, the time, the place, our calling, and warrant thereunto, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 5.2. <HI>Be not ra&s;h;</HI> the be&s;t that can come of that,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, as the Ro|mans in <HI>Plu|tarch</HI> &s;aid of <HI>P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">mpey.</HI></NOTE> is repentance, that fair and happy daughter of an ugly and odious mother. Swear not in heat and choller, as <HI>David</HI> did when he was going again&s;t <HI>Nabal;</HI> but &s;oon after ble&s;&s;ed <HI>Abigail</HI> for better coun&s;ell. Swear not in je&s;t, le&s;t ye go to hell in earne&s;t, <HI>Jam.</HI> 5.12. Swear not petty oaths, tho&s;e ci|vilified complements, and interjections of common talk, <HI>Faith and Troth, &amp;c.</HI> Thou mu&s;t not &s;wear by thy hairs, thou can&s;t not make one of them white or black; much le&s;s by <HI>Faith and Troth,</HI> that is more worth then hairs. Remember that large rowl, ten yards long, and five yards broad, full of cur&s;es again&s;t the &s;wearer, <HI>Zach.</HI> 5.2. And it re<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">s upon his <HI>hou&s;e,</HI> where he thinks him&s;elf mo&s;t &s;ecure. When we are called to take a lawfull oath, we mu&s;t be reverently affected (as this good &s;ervant in the text) according to the excellency of the duty, and greatne&s;s of the per&s;on, whom
<PB N="187" REF="98">we atte&s;t and invocate. The ancient form of taking and impo&s;ing an oath was, <HI>Give glory to God, Jo&s;h.</HI> 7.19. <HI>Joh.</HI> 9.24. And he that took the oath was &s;aid, to confe&s;s to God, <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 45.23. with <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.11. Therefore al&s;o St. <HI>Paul</HI> in &s;wearing, u&s;eth a word of attention, and &s;aith, <HI>Behold I speak it before God. Gal.</HI> 1.20. <HI>Lewis</HI> the <HI>French</HI> King was taken pri&s;oner by <HI>Meleti&s;aka</HI> the <HI>Sultan;</HI> and conditions of peace being concluded between them, for more a&s;&s;urance thereof, the <HI>Sultan</HI> offered to &s;wear, that if he failed in performance of any thing, to renounce his Mahomet;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. Hi&s;t.</NOTE> requiring likewi&s;e of the King to &s;wear, if he failed in any thing that he had promi&s;ed, to deny his Chri&s;t to be God: which profane oath the King dete&s;ting, and wi&s;hing rather to dye then to give the &s;ame, the <HI>Sultan</HI> wondring at his con&s;tancy, took his word without any oath at all, and &s;o publi&s;hed the League. As o'tother &s;ide, King <HI>Iohn</HI> of <HI>England,</HI> being overlaid in his Barons Wars, when he &s;ent Emba&s;&s;adors to the Monarch of <HI>Morocco</HI> for aid,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Heyl.</HI> Geog. p. 714.</NOTE> offering to &s;wear fealty unto him, and to receive the law of Mahomet, he grew into &s;uch di&s;like of our King, that ever after he abhorred the mention of him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>That thou bring not my &s;on thither again</HI>] Where yet he had never been, but in his fathers loyns. He would not, his &s;on &s;hould part with the promi&s;ed Land for any out ward accom|modations. Let us fear,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Heb. 4.1.</NOTE> <HI>lest a promi&s;e being left us of entring into Gods re&s;t, any of us &s;hould &s;eem to come &s;hort,</HI> to <HI>fall back.</HI> or be <HI>l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ft behinde.</HI> Take we all heed, le&s;t for our lingering and hankering after the fle&s;h-pots of <HI>Egypt,</HI> God carry us back again into <HI>Egypt,</HI> which was the la&s;t &amp; greate&s;t cur&s;e, threatned again&s;t the people of <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> and is the greate&s;t mi&s;ery can come upon this Nation, <HI>Deut.</HI> 28.68.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>He &s;hall &s;end his Angel</HI>] There are myriads of Angels, and all &s;ent out for the &s;olace and &s;afe conduct of the Saints.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 7. Heb. 1.14.</NOTE> Oh the dignity and &s;afety of a childe of God! <HI>[Thou &s;halt take a wife]</HI> He argues from what God hath done for him, to what he will doe. Every former favour, is a pledge of a future. <HI>Thou ha&s;t, thou wilt,</HI> is a Scripture demon&s;tration. See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 86.1, 2, 3, 4 <HI>Six Thou-ha&s;ts,</HI> whereupon he infers and in|forceth his, <HI>Turn us O God of our &s;alvation, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Onely bring not my &s;on thither again</HI>] This &s;econd time he layes charge on his &s;ervant not to do it. Better no wife, then di&s;plea&s;e God, then violate con&s;cience. He purcha&s;eth his plea&s;ure at too dear a rate, that payes his hone&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">y to get it. He
<PB N="188" REF="99">hath le&s;&s;e of the balla&s;t, and more of the &s;ayl, makes more ha&s;te then good &s;peed, that thus &s;peeds him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And the &s;ervant put his hand, &amp;c</HI>] That, and the lifting up of the hand to heaven,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 14.22.</NOTE> was the ceremony of old, as now it is, laying the hand upon the book. Let it be what it will, if not wicked, we need not &s;truple it. <HI>Henry</HI> the Third of <HI>England</HI> un|dertaking the croy&s;ade, in taking his oath laid his right hand on his brea&s;t (according to the manner of a Prie&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Daniels</HI> Chron.</NOTE> &s;aith the Hi&s;tory;) and after on the book, and ki&s;&s;ed it as a Lay-man. The Moors, when they &s;wear to be faithfull to any,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. Hi&s;t. fol. 747.</NOTE> they put their &s;word to their own throats. At the &s;iege of <HI>Norwich</HI> by <HI>Ket</HI> and his complices in <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixths time, the Earle of <HI>Warwick</HI> Generall for the King,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of <HI>Edw.</HI> 6. by Sir <HI>Jo. Hey|wood,</HI> p. 75.</NOTE> drew his &s;word, and cau&s;ed others to do the like; and (ac|cording to a Souldery cu&s;tome in ca&s;es of extremity) by enter|change of a ki&s;s by every of them upon the &s;words of others, they bound them&s;elves, as by an oath, to maintain the place.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Took ten Camels</HI>] Creatures that are famous for their &s;wiftne&s;s, &s;trength, hardine&s;s; for they will travell, they &s;ay, three dayes together, without water; which, in tho&s;e hot Coun|tries, is in many places hard to come by. Sir <HI>Francis Drake</HI> in his Travels tells us of certain Sheep in <HI>America</HI> as big as a Cow,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">World encomp. p. 55.</NOTE> and &s;upplying the room of Hor&s;es for burden or travell. The Mule, they &s;ay, mu&s;t have the bag hang by his mouth; &s;o mu&s;t &s;ome, the pipe or the pot at their elbows.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And he made his Camels kneel down</HI>] Or, <HI>re&s;t them|&s;elves,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 12.10. Rom. 8.22.</NOTE> as the Greek interprets it. A good man is mercifull to his bea&s;t; but the poor creature groaneth and travelleth in pain under our abu&s;es.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And he &s;aid, O Lord God</HI>] Begin we all our enter|prizes with prayer. God may give good &s;ucce&s;s without, but it will be nothing &s;o &s;weet: See therefore that.</P>
<Q><HI>Hoc primum repetas opu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hor. Ep. 6.</NOTE> hoc po&s;tremus omittas.</HI></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And the daughters, &amp;c.]</HI> So did <HI>Rachel,</HI> and tho&s;e in <HI>Deborahs</HI> Song, that rehear&s;ed the Acts of the Lord at the <HI>places of drawing water, Judg</HI> 5.11. and <HI>Jethro's</HI> daughters, though he were Prince of <HI>Midian:</HI> Oh the &s;implicity and plain|ne&s;s of tho&s;e times! They that plead <HI>Rebecca's</HI> ornaments for their gari&s;h attire, would be loath to take her office, be at the pains that &s;he was.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Drink, and I will give thy Camels, &amp;c.]</HI> This argued a
<PB N="189" REF="99">good nature, a kinde courteous di&s;po&s;ition; which therefore it may be he &s;ingled out, as a token of a meet wife, as a thing e&s;pe|cially to be looked at in a wife. Good di&s;po&s;itions &s;anctified, be|come more u&s;efull, becau&s;e more amiable; and &s;o more graceful to the Go&s;pel, and powerful with others. As if not yet &s;anctified, yet there is more hopes they may be. For where a good nature is, the Soul is a plain &s;mooth board, whereon a Painter may more ea&s;ily draw a Picture: and a har&s;h crabbed nature, is as a board full of knots, and rugged, whereon the Artificer cannot &s;o well &s;hew his workman&s;hip.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ee Mr. <HI>Valent Fa&s;t. Serm.</HI></NOTE> And though the power of God will &s;hew it &s;elf, where&s;oever he intends to make a ve&s;&s;el of Mercy, yet it is with more ado; and will co&s;t a man the more &s;orrow, and him that hath the working of it, the more pains.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Before he had done &s;peaking</HI>] So quick is God, many times, in the an&s;wer of prayers, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 65.24. <HI>Dan.</HI> 9.23. The Angel had even <HI>tired him&s;elf with flight,</HI> to tell <HI>Daniel,</HI> that his prayers were heard. <HI>David</HI> did but &s;ay, <HI>I will confe&s;s my tran&s;|gre&s;&s;ions unto the Lord;</HI> and before he could do it, <HI>God forgave the iniquity of his &s;in, P&s;al.</HI> 32.5. <HI>[Rebeccah came out]</HI> She took her name, &s;aith One, as it may &s;eem,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Itinera<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>Script. pag.</HI> 97.</NOTE> from the expectation of eternal life. For <HI>Rebecca</HI> denoteth a woman, which expecteth a free de|livery from all calamity, and an inheritance of eternal life. There|fore, &s;he is a notable type of the Church, which is the Spou&s;e of Chri&s;t &s;hadowed in <HI>I&s;aac.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And the damo&s;el was very fair</HI>] <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aelian. <HI>var. hist. l.</HI> 12. <HI>c.</HI> 1.</NOTE> <HI>Fair and wi&s;e,</HI> as it was &s;aid of <HI>Aspa&s;ia Mile&s;ia.</HI> Here beauty was not ill be&s;towed, as a Gold-Ring in a Swines Snout, but (as the Hi&s;tory reports of the Lady <HI>Jane Gray</HI>) adorned with all variety of moral Vertues, as a clear Skie with Stars,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of <HI>Edw.</HI> 6. <HI>p.</HI> 176. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Bucholcer.</HI></NOTE> as a princely Dia|dem with Jewels. Beauty is of it &s;elf very attractive, as the Poet hath it. For which cau&s;e, <HI>Heraclonas</HI> the young Emperor of <HI>Con|&s;tantinople,</HI> being &s;ent into bani&s;hment, together with <HI>Martina</HI> his mother, had his no&s;e cut off, le&s;t his beauty &s;hould move the people to pity. And <HI>Angli tanqu&agrave;m Angeli,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> ab <GAP DESC="foreign"><HI>quod ab <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> ve<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">cra|tio. Sic <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">us qua&s;i <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> or|natus.</HI></NOTE> &s;aid <HI>Gregory</HI> the Great, of the Engli&s;h boyes pre&s;ented to him. How much more when accompanyed and accompli&s;hed with Cha&s;tity, as in this Damo&s;el? <HI>[A Virgin, neither had any man known her]</HI> This latter clau&s;e is added, becau&s;e many pa&s;s for Virgins that are not &s;o; if that of the Poet be true, e&s;pecially <Q><HI>Quae, quia non licuit, non facit, illa facit;</HI></Q>
<PB N="190" REF="100">and that of the Orator,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">. in decla|n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</NOTE> <HI>Ince&s;ta e&s;t, &amp; &s;ine &s;tupro, quae &s;tuprum eupit.</HI> The <HI>Romans</HI> ca&s;hiered a Ve&s;tal Virgin for uttering this Ver&s;e, <HI>Foelices nuptae! moriar, ni&s;i nubere dulce e&s;t.</HI> The Strumpet when &s;he eats ftoln bread, hath &s;uch dexterity in wiping her lips, that not the lea&s;t crum &s;hall be &s;eem to her &s;hame. So that <HI>Solo|mon</HI> &s;hews it to be as hard to finde it out,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 30.18, 19, 20.</NOTE> <HI>As the way of an Eagle in the ayr, the way of a Serpent upon a Rock, the way of a Ship in the Sea, and the way of a man with a maid,</HI> that is a clo&s;e and cha&s;te Virgin;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Muffet. <HI>in lo|cum.</HI></NOTE> one that &s;hould be ha&s;te at lea&s;t, as being kept clo&s;e from the acce&s;s of &s;trangers. <HI>[Filled her pitcher, and came up.]</HI> Here was no tarrying, gazing, go&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ipping. Not <HI>&s;lothful in bu&s;i|ne&s;s, Rom.</HI> 12.11. She had not been delicately or wantonly bred, but inured to hard labor,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Thucyd. <HI>lib.</HI> 2.</NOTE> and &s;he followed it clo&s;e. <HI>Thucydides &s;cribit Lacedaemoniis</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And ran again to the Well</HI>] In the City of <HI>Haran,</HI> at this day, (&s;aith One) there is to be &s;een a Well of very clear water, where <HI>Rebecca</HI> gave drink to <HI>Eleazer,</HI> and his Camels; there likewi&s;e, <HI>Rachel Labans</HI> daughter, fir&s;t &s;pake to <HI>Jacob, &amp;c.</HI> It is called by the Town&s;men <HI>Abrahams Well.</HI> This water hath a very plea&s;ant ta&s;te,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Itinerar. <HI>Script. p.</HI> 83.</NOTE> and is a notable type of holy Bapti&s;m. For as the Patriarchs took their Wives by this Well; &s;o Chri&s;t receiveth his Spou&s;e the Church, by that Sacrament; which is, <HI>Beer&s;heba,</HI> the <HI>Well of an Oath,</HI> where we pa&s;s into the Covenant, and are be|trothed unto Chri&s;t in faithfulne&s;s, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 2.20. the Thi&s;tle to the Cedar, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 19.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>The man took a golden Ear-ring</HI>] Abiliment or Jewel, <HI>&V;t imponeret na&s;o ejus,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Junius,</HI> to hang upon her no&s;e, or forehead, as <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 47. Each Countrey hath their fa&s;hions, and garni&s;hes. In very many places of <HI>America,</HI> they have their lower lips bored through; as likewi&s;e, the upper parts of their ears, and &s;omething put into them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Archb. <HI>Abbots Geog.</HI> 278.</NOTE> Which, as it &s;eems to them&s;elves to be a point of beauty; &s;o it makes them appear to others, to be won|drous ugly.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>She &s;aid moreover unto him, &amp;c.]</HI> It is well ob&s;erved by an Interpreter,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ai<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;worth.</NOTE> that in the Narration of this &s;tory (which yet &s;eemeth to be of light and trivial matters) the Spirit of God is very exact and large; whereas other things wherein great My&s;te|ries are infolded (as the Hi&s;tory of <HI>Melchi&s;edech, &amp;c.</HI>) are &s;et down in few words. That men might con&s;ider Gods Wi&s;dom,
<PB N="191" REF="100">and Providence in things of lea&s;t e&s;teem among&s;t men. I adde, that all may &s;ee what delight he takes in the meane&s;t actions and &s;peeches of his deare&s;t children; when the great acts and exploits of <HI>Nimrod, Ninus,</HI> and other Grandees of the world are not once mentioned, but lye &s;hrouded in the &s;heet of oblivion or &s;hame.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>And the man bowed down his head</HI>] See how he relli&s;heth of his ma&s;ters hou&s;e, and &s;heweth a gracious heart, ready to offer up a &s;acrifice of prai&s;e, whereever God &s;hall plea&s;e to &s;et it up an Altar. The &s;ame word in Greek &s;ignifieth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> Grace and Thanks; to &s;hew, that as any man hath more grace, he is more grateful to God and man. It is ob&s;ervable al&s;o, that our Saviour &s;ets the&s;e two together, <HI>the unthankful, and the evil, Luke</HI> 6.35. <HI>He is kinde to the unthankful, and the evil.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The&s;e make earth their throne, Hea|ven their foot|&s;tool. <HI>Augu&s;t.</HI></NOTE> <HI>When he &s;aw the ear-ring and bracel<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ts</HI>] The&s;e were the bones that <HI>Laban</HI> looked after; the&s;e drew the churl forth, and made him &s;o courteous. Worldlings in &s;erving God, &s;erve them&s;elves of God; they follow him for loaves, more then for love. <HI>Vix diligitur Je&s;us propter Je&s;um.</HI> Hypocrites would u&s;e Chri&s;t as a bridg to get to Heaven by; which if they could com|pa&s;s, let Chri&s;t fink or &s;wim for them, they would not much care: Their love is meretricious, their obedience mercenary; they work onely for wages. <HI>Fac me pontificem &amp; ero Chri&s;tianus,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezra 2.62.</NOTE> &s;aid one <HI>Pammachius</HI> a Heathen, to the Pope. Tho&s;e degenerate Prie&s;ts would fain have had Pri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ts places, when &s;omething was to be got, but might not.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>I will not eat, till I have told mine errand.]</HI> He pre|ferred his work before his food. So did our Saviour at the Well of <HI>Samaria, John</HI> 4. And another time, when he thought to have &s;laked his hunger at the barren fig-tree, and found nothing but leaves, he went on to <HI>Jeru&s;alem;</HI> and forgetting his hunger, as he had before forgot his break-fu&s;t, he turned not into a victualing-hou&s;e, but went to the Temple, and taught the people; and con|futed the Elders all that day long, till the evening.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 21.18, &amp;c. with Mark 11.13, &amp;c. Job 23.12.</NOTE> <HI>Job</HI> e&s;teemed Gods word <HI>more then his nece&s;&s;ary food;</HI> not onely more then his dainties or &s;uper&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">uities.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>And the Lord hath ble&s;&s;ed my ma&s;ter</HI>] Mini&s;ters, Chri&s;ts Paranymphs, mu&s;t likewi&s;e wo for Chri&s;t, by &s;etting forth his great wealth; and not &s;peak one word for Chri&s;t, and two for them&s;elves, as tho&s;e did, <HI>Phil.</HI> 1.15. <HI>John Bapti&s;t</HI> was no &s;uch
<PB N="192" REF="101">&s;poke&s;man, <HI>Joh.</HI> 3.29. It is the &s;peciall office of the Mini&s;tery, to lay Chri&s;t open, to hold up the Tapi&s;try, and let men &s;ee him as he is &s;et forth, <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.2, 3. that they may be &s;ick of love; for other|wi&s;e, Chri&s;t is like to have but a cold &s;uit of it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 39. <HI>Peradventure the woman will not</HI>] Here he leaveth out, in his di&s;cretion, <HI>Abrahams</HI> charge, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 6. For that would but have offended and irritated. Part of the truth may be con|cealed &s;ometimes, as <HI>Jer.</HI> 38.27.</P>
<Q><L><HI>Quid, quod, ubi, per quos, quoties, cur, quomodo, quando,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Quilibet haec animo reputet, medicamina dando.</HI></L></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 44. <HI>The woman, whom the Lord hath appointed</HI>] God is the Match-maker, and Marriages are made in Heaven, as very Heathens have yeelded. The Governour of <HI>Eski-chi&s;ar</HI> hearing <HI>Othomans</HI> relation of a fair Lady, with whom he was in love, &s;eemed greatly to like of his choice;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. Hi&s;t. fol. 136.</NOTE> &s;aying, that &s;he was by the Divine Providence (for &s;o the Turks religiou&s;ly u&s;e to &s;peak) ap|pointed onely for him to have.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 47. <HI>And I put the ear ring upon her face</HI>] So did Chri&s;t put upon his Spou&s;e his own comeline&s;s, which was as a jewell on her forehead, an ear-ring in her ear, and a beautifull Crown upon her head, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 16.12, 14. whence &s;he is called <HI>Callah,</HI> of the perfection of her beauty and bravery,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vxor &s;plender radiis mariti.</HI> A maxime in the Civill Law</NOTE> <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.32. And <HI>Hephzibah, I&s;a.</HI> 62.4. of his delight in her; &s;ince he hath purified her, as <HI>E&s;ther,</HI> &s;anctified her, <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 5.26. and &s;o beautified her, that now he <HI>rejoyceth over her as a bridegroom doth over his bride, E&s;a.</HI> 62.5. Yea he re&s;teth in his love, and will &s;eek no further; he joyeth over her with &s;inging, as wel-apaid of his choyce, <HI>Zeph.</HI> 3.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 53. <HI>And gave them to Rebeccah, he gave al&s;o</HI>] Note that the cu&s;tome was then,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Heyl.</HI> Geog.</NOTE> to give gifts to the bride and her friends. Now it is otherwi&s;e. Yet in <HI>Hungary</HI> their women have no por|tion (they &s;ay) but a new coat at their wedding. <HI>Mor is e&s;t apud Thraces</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Solinus) ut nupturae non parentum arbitratu tran&s;e|ant ad maritos; &s;ed quae prae caeteris specie valent, &s;ubha&s;tari volunt;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Solin.</HI> cap. 14.</NOTE> &amp; lic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nti&acirc; taxationis admi&s;&s;&acirc;, non moribus nubunt, &s;ed praemiis.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 54. <HI>And they did eat and drink</HI>] It is lawfull to be ho|ne&s;tly merry, after bu&s;ine&s;s di&s;patcht.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 55. <HI>Let the Damo&s;ell abide with us</HI>] Men promi&s;e in ha&s;te, perform by lei&s;ure.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 56. <HI>Hinder me not</HI>] Say we &s;o to Satan &s;olliciting
<PB N="193" REF="101">us to &s;tay a while in our old cour&s;es and companies.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 57. <HI>And enquire at her mouth</HI>] <HI>Eve</HI> was not dragg'd, but brought by God to her husband. There mu&s;t be a mutual con|&s;ent, or it is not of God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 59. <HI>And her nur&s;e</HI>] <HI>Deborah,</HI> who was a great &s;tay to <HI>Jacobs</HI> family, and her lo&s;s much lamented, <HI>Gen.</HI> 35.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 60. <HI>Be thou the mother of thou&s;ands</HI>] <HI>Votum nuptiale, Hebraeis &s;olenne.</HI> We wi&s;h them joy, we a&s;&s;ure them &s;orrow, and that in the fle&s;h, where they look for mo&s;t felicity.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 61. <HI>They rode upon the Camels</HI>] A tire&s;ome and tedious journey it was, but for a good husband. Suffer we with, and for Chri&s;t, that we may be glorified together, when the marriage &s;hall be con&s;ummated. Heaven will pay for all. What though thou ride on a trotting Camell; it is to be married. He that rides to becrowned, will not think much of a rainy day.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 63. <HI>To meditate in the field</HI>] Or to pray; there he had his Oratory, there he u&s;ed to pray &s;ecretly (but now more earne&s;t|ly, upon &s;o important an occa&s;ion) with deep meditation or &s;oli|loquy. <HI>Domitiau,</HI> about the beginning of his Empire,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sueton.</NOTE> u&s;ually &s;eque&s;tred him&s;elf from company an hour every day; but did no|thing the while, but catch flyes, and kill them with a pen-knife: Gods people can better employ their &s;olitarine&s;s, and do never want company, as having God and them&s;elves to talk with. And the&s;e &s;ecret meals are tho&s;e that make the &s;oul fat. It was a witty and divine &s;peech of <HI>Bernard,</HI> that Chri&s;t, the &s;ouls Spou&s;e, is ba&s;hfull; neither willingly commeth to his Bride, in the pre&s;ence of a multitude.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 65. <HI>She lighted off the Camell</HI>] To meet him with the more reverence and &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion; for which cau&s;e al&s;o, &s;he veyled her &s;elf. Here that of the Poet hold not, <Q><HI>Fastus ine&s;t pulchris, &s;equiturque &s;uperbia formam.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid.</NOTE></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 66. <HI>And the &s;ervant told I&s;aac</HI>] Mini&s;ters al&s;o mu&s;t give account of their Steward&s;hip. Happy he, that can pre&s;ent his people as a <HI>cha&s;te Virgin to Chri&s;t,</HI> with <HI>Paul,</HI> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.2. that can &s;ay with the Prophet, <HI>Here am I, and the children that thou ha&s;t given me:</HI> And with that Arch-Prophet, <HI>I have glorified thee on the earth: I have fini&s;hed the work which thou gave&s;t me to do, Joh.</HI> 17.4. Reverend Mr. <HI>Stork</HI> was wont to prote&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Abrab. decea&s;</HI> by M. <HI>Gat<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">k.</HI></NOTE> that it was more comfort to him, to win one of his own charge, then twenty others.</P>
<PB N="194" REF="102">
<P>Ver&s;. 67. <HI>I&s;aac brought her into his mothers tent</HI>] There to re&s;t till the marriage-rites were performed; till he had got her good-will, till their affections were knit, and in &s;ome &s;ort &s;ettled; till they had plighted their mutuall troth, &s;ought God for a ble&s;|&s;ing, and performed &s;uch &s;olemnities as the time required. Youth rides in po&s;t to be married: but in the end, findes the Inne of re|pentance to be lodged in. <HI>[And took Rebeccah]</HI> Not as <HI>Shechem</HI> took <HI>Dinah,</HI> or <HI>Amnon Tamar,</HI> to de&s;loure her; but as <HI>Boaz</HI> took <HI>Ruth,</HI> and <HI>David Abigail,</HI> to make her his wife by lawfull wedlock. <HI>[And he loved her]</HI> Not onely as his Country-woman, or his kin&s;woman, or a good woman, &amp;c. but, as <HI>his woman</HI> with a conjugall love. And he had rea&s;on: For 1. She was his wife, the proper object of his love. 2. A wife of Gods providing, a mate meet for him, none in all the world &s;o meet. 3. She was love-worthy, becau&s;e fair, courteous, vertuous: And as meat plea&s;eth us better in a clean di&s;h, &s;o doth vertue in comely per&s;ons, &s;aith <HI>Hugo.</HI> 4. She forgat her fathers hou&s;e, and for&s;ook all her friends for him, &amp;c. <HI>[And I&s;aac was comforted]</HI> If God takes away one comfort, he will give another. Chear up therefore.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Then again Abraham, &amp;c.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>AFfter <HI>Sarahs</HI> death, though <HI>Calvin</HI> thinks otherwi&s;e. His body dry and dead forty years before, is now, by Gods ble&s;|&s;ing, made lively and lu&s;ty.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Abraham gave all, &amp;c.]</HI> So <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 19.25. <HI>A&s;&s;yria</HI> is the work of Gods hand, and <HI>I&s;rael</HI> his inheritance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Sopb. Ga&s;p. E<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s. Panis mica quam dives pater-fa|milias projicit canibu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Abraham gave gifts</HI>] So doth God to reprobates, but they are <HI>giftle&s;s gifts,</HI> better be without them. <HI>Saepe Deus dat iratus quod <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">egat propitius.</HI> God gives wealth to the wicked, <HI>non aliter ac &s;iquis crumenam auro plenam latrinae injiciat.</HI> The Turki&s;h Empire (&s;aith <HI>Luther</HI>) as great as it is, is but a cru&s;t ca&s;t to the dogs by the rich Hou&s;e-holder, or as <HI>Jo&s;ephs</HI> cup, &amp;c. <HI>[Ea&s;t-ward to the Ea&s;t-countrey]</HI> To both the <HI>Arabia's,</HI> which were Countries rough, but rich; looked rudely, but &s;earched regularly, afforded great &s;tore of fine gold, pretious &s;tones, and plea&s;ant odours.</P>
<PB N="195" REF="102">
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Gave up the Gho&s;t</HI>] <HI>Defecit, lenit&egrave;r expiravit. De|&s;cribit Mo&s;es placidam &amp; optatam qua&s;i</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, which in <HI>Abra|ham</HI> Gods friend, is no wonder. But how could that Apo&s;tate <HI>Julian</HI> &s;ay, trow, <HI>Vitam repo&s;centi naturae, tanquam debitor bonae fidei, rediturus, exulto?</HI> Sure it was but a copy of his countenance, but not of his dying countenance; for no wicked man alive, can look death in the face, with blood in his cheeks. <HI>[Dyed in a good old age]</HI> Or <HI>with a hoar head,</HI> after a hundred years trouble&s;ome|pilgrimage, in the promi&s;ed land. We, if for one year, we &s;uffer hard&s;hip, think it a great bu&s;ine&s;s. <HI>Non quia dura, &s;ed quia molles patimur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Seneca. [An old man, and full of years]</HI> The godly have oft a &s;atiety of life: as willing they are to leave the world, as men are wont to be, to ri&s;e from the board, when they have eaten their fill, <Q><HI>Cur non ut plenus vitae conviva recedis?</HI></Q> Said the Heathen Poet: and they feign that when <HI>Tithonus</HI> might have been made immortal, he would not, becau&s;e of the mi&s;eries of life. This made <HI>Plotinus</HI> the Platoni&s;t account mortality a mercy,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Aug. de Civ. Dei, l.</HI> 4. <HI>c.</HI> 10. <HI>Siquis Deus mihi largiatur ut ex hac aetate repura&s;cam, &amp; in cunis vagi|am, vald&egrave;recu|&s;em.</HI> Cato ap. Cic. de &s;enect. <HI>Camd. Eli&s;a|beth, fol.</HI> 325.</NOTE> and <HI>Cato</HI> prote&s;t, that if any God would grant him, of old to be made young again, he would &s;eriou&s;ly refu&s;e it. As for me, &s;aid Queen <HI>Eli&s;abeth</HI> (in a certain &s;peech) I &s;ee no &s;uch great cau&s;e why I &s;hould be fond to live, or afraid to dye. And again, whiles I call to minde things pa&s;t, behold things pre&s;ent, and expect things to come, I hold him happie&s;t, that goeth hence &s;oone&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And his &s;ons I&s;aac and I&s;mael, &amp;c.]</HI> It is like, that <HI>Abraham,</HI> a little afore his death, &s;ent for his two &s;ons, and re|conciled them. This joyning with <HI>I&s;aac</HI> in the burying of <HI>Abra|ham,</HI> &s;ome take for an argument of his repenance; whereunto al&s;o they adde, that his whole life time is recorded in holy Scripture (which cannot be &s;hewed of any reprobate) and that he is &s;aid, when he dyed, to be <HI>gathered to his fathers. [Which is be&s;ides Mamre</HI>] Where, &s;eventy &s;ix years before, he had entertained the Lord Chri&s;t, and heard from his mouth, the promi&s;e of the <HI>Me&s;&s;iah.</HI> Wherefore, in remembrance of that mo&s;t amiable apparition, and for love and honour of the divine promi&s;e there uttered, he would there be buried, in full hope of a glorious Re&s;urrection; and that his po&s;terity might take notice that he even dyed upon the promi&s;e. As that brave Roman Captain told his Souldiers,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Xiphilinus.</NOTE> that if they could not conquer <HI>Britain,</HI> yet they would get po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion of it by laying their bones in it.</P>
<PB N="196" REF="103">
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>The&s;e are the names of the &s;ons of I&s;hmael</HI>] When <HI>I&s;aac</HI> was twenty yeers married, and had no childe; and after|wards, nothing &s;o many as <HI>I&s;hmael,</HI> nor &s;o great in the world. This is Gods u&s;ual way of dealing forth his favours: Saints &s;uffer, wieked pro&s;per. This made <HI>Pompey</HI> deny Divine Providence, <HI>Brutus</HI> cry out,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Dio Ca&s;&s;ius.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Thu|cyd.</HI> P&s;al. 73.10. <HI>expounded. Exoriuntur, &s;ed exuruntur,</HI> Ho&s;. 14.</NOTE> <GAP DESC="foreign">: <HI>O mi&s;erable Vertue, &s;lave of Fortune,</HI> &amp;c. The Athenians, in <HI>Thucydides,</HI> when they had lo&s;t <HI>Nicias</HI> their good General, (who, together with his whole Ar|my peri&s;hed in Sicily) were at a great &s;tand, and much offended; &s;eeing &s;o pious a per&s;on fare nothing better then tho&s;e that were far wor&s;e. And what wonder, when <HI>Jeremiah</HI> and <HI>David</HI> &s;tum|bled at the &s;ame &s;tone, ran upon the &s;ame rock, and were well-high &s;hipwrackt? <HI>Jer.</HI> 12.1. <HI>P&s;al</HI> 73.3, 4. Neither they onely, but many other of Gods dear &s;ervants, as it is in the &s;ame I &s;alm, ver&s;. 10. <HI>Therefore his people return hither;</HI> that is, are every whit as wi&s;e (or rather, as fooli&s;h) as I have been, to mi&s;-cen&s;ure and mi&s;|con&s;true Gods dealings on this manner; to repent me of my re|pentance, and to condemn the generation of the ju&s;t, <HI>becau&s;e wa|ters of a full cup are wrung out to the wicked.</HI> When <HI>David</HI> went into Gods Sanctuary, and there con&s;ulted his Word, he was bet|ter re&s;olved: Then he &s;aw, that the &s;un&s;hine of Pro&s;perity doth but ripen the &s;in of the wicked, and &s;o fits them for de&s;truction: as fatted ware are but fitted for the &s;laughter. What good is there in having a fine &s;uit with the plague in it? Poi&s;on in wine works more furiou&s;ly, then in water. Had <HI>Haman</HI> known the danger of <HI>Esthers</HI> banquet, he would not have been &s;o brag of it. The pro&s;perity of the wicked hath ever <HI>plus deceptionis, quam de|lectionis,</HI> &s;aith One; more deceit then delight; able to entice, and ready to kill the entangled: As cunning to do that, as the &s;pirit that &s;educed <HI>Ahab;</HI> and as willing to do the other, as the Gho&s;t that met <HI>Brutus</HI> at the battel of Philippi. In which re&s;pect, <HI>Da|vid, P&s;al.</HI> 17. having &s;poken of the&s;e <HI>men of Gods hand, that have their portion in this life,</HI> &amp;c. wi&s;hes them, make them merry with it, and &s;ubjoyns, <HI>As for me, I will behold thy face in righte|ou&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;s; I &s;hall be &s;atisfied, when I awake, with thy likene&s;s:</HI> As who &s;hould &s;ay, I neither envie, nor covet their happine&s;s, but long after a glorious re&s;urrection; and have, in the mean while, that which is &s;ufficient to &s;u&s;tain me, I &s;hall behold thy face in righte|ou&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Menach. on</HI> Levit. 10.</NOTE> that is, <HI>Be&s;hechinah,</HI> in Chri&s;t, as Rabbi <HI>Menachem</HI> ex|pounds it. And one good look of God, is worth all the world.
<PB N="197" REF="103">It is better to feel his favour one hour, then to &s;it whole ages, as the&s;e <HI>I&s;hmaelites</HI> did, under the worlds warme&s;t &s;un-&s;hine.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And Mi&s;hma, and Dumah, and Ma&s;&s;ah</HI>] Out of the&s;e three names, (which &s;ignifie Hearing, Silence, and Suffering) the <HI>Ma&s;orites</HI> gather the three principal duties of man, in com|mon conver&s;ation; <HI>viz.</HI> to hear, keep &s;ilence, and bear: the&s;e (&s;ay they) make a quiet and good life. <HI>Sustine &amp; Ab&s;tine,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Epict<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t. <HI>Camd. Eli&s;ab.</HI> P&s;al. 120.6.</NOTE> is the Philo&s;ophers coun&s;el: <HI>Video, Taceo,</HI> I &s;ee, and &s;ay nothing, was Queen <HI>Elizabeths</HI> Motto: and, <HI>I am for peace,</HI> was <HI>Davids;</HI> (or, as the Hebrew hath it, <HI>I am peace</HI>) He heard the &s;lander of many, fear was on every &s;ide, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 31.13. but he <HI>as a deaf man heard not, and as a dumb man, &s;o he opened not his mouth,</HI> P&s;al. 38.13. <HI>Facile est in me dicere, cum non &s;im re&s;pon&s;urus,</HI> &s;aid One once, to another that revil'd at him: Thou &s;halt fight without an ad|ver&s;ary; for I will hear and bear, and &s;ay nothing. The be&s;t an|&s;wer to words of &s;corn and petulancy, (&s;aith learned <HI>Hooker</HI>) is <HI>I&s;aac</HI>'s apologie to his brother <HI>I&s;hmael,</HI> patience and &s;ilence, no apo|logie. <GAP DESC="foreign">. A man would not be bound to &s;uch a &s;lavery, as to an&s;wer every calumny. <HI>Qui ne&s;cit ferre ca|lumnias, convitia, injurias, ne&s;cit vivere,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Chytraeus.</HI> He that cannot patiently bear reproaches and injuries, may make up his pack, and get him out of the world; for here's no being for him. <HI>Vitus Theodorus</HI> &s;ent to advi&s;e with <HI>Melancthon,</HI> what he &s;hould do when <HI>O&s;iander</HI> preacht again&s;t him:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Melch. Adam.</NOTE> <HI>Melancthon per Deum obte&s;tatur, ut taceret, &amp; &s;e it a gereret qua&s;i non audiret: Melanct|hon</HI> be&s;ought him, for Gods &s;ake, to &s;ay nothing in that ca&s;e, but to carry him&s;elf &s;o, as if he heard not. <HI>Vitus</HI> writes back, that this was very hard; yet he would obey. It is hard to &s;wallow down Phy&s;ical Pills: but better &s;wallow them whole, then chaw them between the teeth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Naphi&s;h and Kedamah</HI>] Twelve in all, Princes of their Tribes, as was promi&s;ed, <HI>Gen.</HI> 17.20. See, &s;aith One here,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">B. Babington.</NOTE> what God can do for a poor boy, &s;ent out with a bottle of water on his back. God <HI>&s;et<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">eth the &s;olitary in families,</HI> P&s;al: 68.6. he <HI>rai&s;eth the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the begger from the dung&punc;hill, to &s;et them among Princes,</HI> &amp;c. 1 <HI>Sam</HI> 2.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>The&s;e are their names by their towns</HI>] which they called after their own names, as <HI>Cain</HI> did that fir&s;t built City Fnoch, af|ter his &s;ons name; that he might be &s;tiled <HI>Lord Enoch of Enoch.</HI> So, the many Alexandria's, Cae&s;area's, Augu&s;ta's, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 49.11.</P>
<PB N="198" REF="104">
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And he gave up the ghost, and died, and was gathered</HI>] Sc. to the <HI>Congregation-hou&s;e</HI> of all living, (as the grave is called, <HI>Job</HI> 30.23.) and (for ought we know) to the Congregation|hou&s;e of the <HI>first-born,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> (as heaven is called, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.23.) <HI>Abra|ham</HI> prayed, that <HI>I&s;hmael</HI> might live in Gods &s;ight: <HI>I&s;hmael</HI> joyn|ed with his brother <HI>I&s;aac</HI> in burying their father <HI>Abraham,</HI> ver&s;. 9. of this Chapter. Here he hath his whole life-time recorded; (the like whereof cannot be &s;hewed of any reprobate:) and at his death, he is &s;aid <HI>gently to give up the ghost&punc;</HI> or yeeld up the &s;pirit, (as <HI>Abraham</HI> al&s;o did, ver&s;. 8.) and to be <HI>gathered to his people,</HI> as he. The&s;e are probable arguments, that (however he lived) yet he died in the faith of his father <HI>Abraham.</HI> He runs far, we &s;ay, that never turns. <HI>Nunquam &s;er&ograve; &s;i &s;eri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And they dwelt from Havilah unto Shur</HI>] A large tract and territory; but nothing &s;o large as his po&s;terity the <HI>Sara|cens,</HI> (called more rightly <HI>Hagarens,</HI> P&s;al. 83.6.) proved to be; who&s;e Name and Empire notwith&s;tanding is now &s;wallowed up in the greatne&s;s of the Turki&s;h Empire;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t.</NOTE> which laboureth with no|thing more, then with the weightine&s;s of it &s;elf.</P>
<P><HI>And he died</HI>] Or, <HI>dwelt,</HI> as &s;ome read it. Compare Chap. 16, 12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And the&s;e are the generations</HI>] That is, the affairs and occurrences.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And I&s;aac was fourty yeers old</HI>] He was not over|ha&s;ty to marry in the heat of his youth: but by hard labour, ar|dent prayers, and pious meditations, kept under his body, and <HI>brought it into &s;ubjection,</HI> as Saint <HI>Paul</HI> likewi&s;e did, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.27. We are not <HI>debters to the fle&s;h,</HI> Rom. 8.12. we owe it nothing but &s;tripes, nothing but the blue eye, that the Apo&s;tle gave it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>And I&s;aac intreated the Lord for his wife</HI>] He did it con&s;tantly and in&s;tantly, (as the word &s;ignifies) he multiplied prayer, which (as tho&s;e arrows of deliverance, 2 <HI>Kings</HI> 13.19.) mu&s;t be often iterated, ere the mercy can be obtained.</P>
<P><HI>And the Lord was intreated of him</HI>] though it were long fir&s;t, even full twenty yeers. God knows how to commend his mercies to us, and therefore holds us long in &s;u&s;pence. <HI>Cit&ograve; data, vile&s;cunt.</HI> Manna, lightly come by, was as lightly &s;et by.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jitbrot&s;at&s;u.</NOTE> <HI>And the children &s;truggled together</HI>] <HI>Heb.</HI> They ran at tilt, (as it were) and ju&s;tled one again&s;t another, even to brui|&s;ing and hurting. <HI>E&s;au</HI> (that he might lo&s;e no time) be|gan
<PB N="199" REF="104">to &s;et again&s;t <HI>Jacob,</HI> before he was born.</P>
<P><HI>If it be &s;&ograve;, why am I thus?]</HI> A pa&s;&s;ionate abrupt &s;peech: <HI>q. d.</HI> Better no children, then &s;o troubled with them. See Chap. 27.46. compare Chap. 3.16. <HI>I will greatly multiply thy &s;orrow, and thy conception.</HI> This &s;he &s;hould have born more patiently: but &s;he pre&s;ently bethought her of the be&s;t cour&s;e; for &s;he went to <HI>enquire of the Lord:</HI> &s;he got into a corner, and prayed, and was an&s;wer|ed. She prayed down her pa&s;&s;ions, (as a man &s;leeps out his drun|kenne&s;s) and &s;ets to work lu&s;tily, and &s;o got the en&s;uing oracle.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>And the Lord &s;aid unto her</HI>] Either by an Angel, or a Prophet, or &s;ome divine an&s;wer in her own heart.</P>
<P><HI>Two nations are in thy womb</HI>] So, what can a man <HI>&s;ee in the Shu|lamite,</HI> (in every &s;anctified &s;oul) but <HI>as it were the company of two armies?</HI> Cant. 6.13.) Every good man is a divided man: every new man, two men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And when her days to be delivered</HI>] Which fell out fifteen yeers before <HI>Abrahams</HI> death, to his great comfort, no doubt. God doth for his, his be&s;t at la&s;t.</P>
<P><HI>There were twins in her womb</HI>] See <HI>Cant.</HI> 4.2. with <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 66.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And the fir&s;t came ont red</HI>] Red and rough, cruel and crafty, as that red old dragon, <HI>Rev.</HI> 12.3. who inhabited in him, and both acted and agitated him. <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.2. <HI>ab a&s;cen&s;ore &s;u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> daemone perurgebatur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bernard.</HI> And &s;o are tho&s;e Romi&s;h <HI>Edomites, E&s;auites, Je&s;uites,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P><HI>And they called his name E&s;au</HI>] <HI>Factus &amp; perfectus pilis,</HI> a bearded man, one that had every thing more like a man then a babe; a manly childe.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>And after that, came his brother out</HI>] God could have brought <HI>Jacob</HI> out fir&s;t, (for it is he that <HI>takes us out of the womb,</HI> P&s;al. 22.9.) but he &s;uffereth <HI>E&s;au</HI> for a time to enjoy the fir&s;t birth-right, till his own time came to &s;et things to rights. God waits to be gracious; for he is a <HI>God of judgement,</HI> I&s;ai. 30.18.</P>
<P><HI>And his hand took hold on Jacobs heel]</HI> As if he would have turned up his heels, and got to the goal before him.</P>
<P><HI>And his name was called Jacob</HI>] <HI>Calcanearius,</HI> an <HI>heel-catcher,</HI> or <HI>&s;upplanter,</HI> as he afterwards proved to <HI>E&s;au,</HI> who hit him al&s;o in teeth with it, <HI>Gen.</HI> 27.</P>
<P><HI>Conveniunt rebus nomina &s;aep&egrave; &s;uis.</HI></P>
<P><HI>And I&s;aac was three&s;core yeers old</HI>] He lived twice three&s;core
<PB N="200" REF="105">yeers after this, being an hundred and eighty, when he died, <HI>Gen.</HI> 35.28. five yeers longer he lived, then his father <HI>Abraham, Gen.</HI> 27.5. being bi&s;on for the la&s;t fourty, <HI>Gen.</HI> 27.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>And the boys grew</HI>] Nature, Art, Grace, all proceed from le&s;s perfect to more perfect. <HI>Grow in grace,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Peter:</HI> grow <HI>unto a perfect man,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paul,</HI> even <HI>unto the mea&s;ure of the &s;tature of the fulne&s;s of Christ,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paul. Eph.</HI> 4.13.</P>
<P><HI>And E&s;au was a cunning hunter</HI>] Like <HI>Nimrod</HI> and <HI>I&s;hmael,</HI> whom he cho&s;e to imitate, rather then <HI>Abraham,</HI> and tho&s;e holy Patriarchs that had lived before him,</P>
<P><HI>A plain man</HI>] Sept. <GAP DESC="foreign">, without welt or gard, guile or gall. <HI>Gregory</HI> hereby notes the diver&s;e di&s;po&s;itions of worldly and godly men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And I&s;aac loved E&s;au,</HI> &amp;c.] Here (as likewi&s;e in <HI>Manoah</HI>'s wife) more grace appears in the woman, then in the man; who&s;e blinde and mi&s;placed love, for carnal ends, commends and illu&s;trates the divine adoption.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>And Jacob &s;od pottage</HI>] Pottage of lentiles, which was a kinde of pul&s;e much like to Vetches or &s;mall Pea&s;e: &s;o fru|gal and &s;paring was the diet of tho&s;e precious Patriarchs, to the &s;hame of our Luxury.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Seneca. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>Quicquid avium volitat, quicquid pi&s;cium natat, quicquid ferarum di&s;currit, no&s;tris &s;epelitur ventribus.</HI> We devour the wealth of earth, air, and &s;ea.</P>
<P><HI>E&s;au came from the field, and he was faint</HI>] <HI>Labor est etiam ip&s;a voluptas.</HI> Of carnal plea&s;ures, a man may break his neck &s;ooner then his fa&s;t. Nor is it want of variety in them, but inward weak|ne&s;s, or the cur&s;e of un&s;atisfyingne&s;s, that lies upon them. The creature is now as the husk without the grain, the &s;hell without the kernel, full of nothing but emptine&s;s; and &s;o may faint us, but not fill us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Feed me, I pray thee, with that red, red</HI>] He doubleth it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Geminatio indi|cat vehementiam appetitus.</HI> Pa|reus.</NOTE> (and could not, for ha&s;te and hunger, tell what to call it) to &s;hew his greedine&s;s. And &s;aith, <HI>Feed me,</HI> or let me &s;wallow at once; as Camels are fed by ca&s;ting gobbets into their mouth. He thought he &s;hould never have enough. Our proverb is, As hungry as a hunter: but this hunter hath no ho with him, and is therefore branded for a profane &s;en&s;uali&s;t, <HI>Edom.</HI> The word u&s;ed for a glut|ton,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 15.19.</NOTE> <HI>Deut.</HI> 21.20, is u&s;ed for a vile per&s;on, or a lo&s;el, <HI>Jer.</HI> 15.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>Sell me this day thy birth-right</HI>] Which he knew, by the in&s;truction of his mother, to be his by Gods appointment; and
<PB N="201" REF="105">therefore takes this opportunity to get it. A well-cho&s;en &s;ea&s;on, is the greate&s;t advantage of any action.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>What profit &s;hall this birth-right,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Pluris faci<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> pulticulam bonam, quam titulum inanem.</HI> Sen&s;uali&s;ts look onely at the pre&s;ent plea&s;ure, and &s;ell their &s;ouls for it. Earthly things are pre&s;ent and plea&s;ant; therefore we &s;o cleave to them; &s;triving (like the toad) who &s;hall fall a&s;leep with mo&s;t earth in his paws.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>Swear to me</HI>] With fickle men, make all firm and fa&s;t.</P>
<Q><HI>Quo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE></Q>
<P><HI>And he &s;old his birth right to Jacob]</HI> And with it heaven al&s;o, as the Jeru&s;alemy Paraphra&s;t addeth, whereof the birth-right was a type and pledge. So his &s;in was in unthankfulne&s;s for &s;uch a dignity; in limiting it to this life; in &s;elling it &s;o light cheap: but e&s;pecially, in his profane parting with a &s;piritual ble&s;&s;ing, for a tem|poral. Such a fooli&s;h bargain makes every impenitent per&s;on, in the &s;ale of his &s;oul for a thing of nought: which Chri&s;t (who onely went to the price of a &s;oul) &s;aith, is more worth then a world. <HI>Let there be no fornicator,</HI> (as every worlding is, <HI>Jam.</HI> 4.4.) <HI>or profane per&s;on among&s;t us, as E&s;au,</HI> Heb. 12.16. And that there may not, let not men take plea&s;ure in plea&s;ure, &s;pend too much time in it, &s;hoot their affections over-far into it. It is no wi&s;dom, to go as far as we may. It was not &s;imply a &s;in in <HI>E&s;au</HI> to go a hunting: but yet the more he u&s;ed it, the more profane he grew by it, and came at length to contemn his birth-right. <HI>Adrian</HI> the Emperour was a great hunter, brake his leg in hunting; called a city that he built in <HI>My&s;ia,</HI> by the name of <HI>Adrians</HI> huntings:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio <HI>in vita. Ade&ograve; venandi rabie perc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">us ut</HI> 7 <HI>continuis an<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is, nec urbis, nec ruris tecto fit u us.</HI></NOTE> but how little care he took for his poor &s;oul, that <HI>Animula vagula blandula</HI> of his, abundantly te&s;tifieth. The madde&s;t hunter that ever I read of, was <HI>Mithridates;</HI> who was &s;o &s;et upon it, that he came not into any hou&s;e, either of city or country, for &s;even yeers together, To lawful delights and recreations, God allows men to &s;toop, for their bodies &s;ake; as the eagle to the prey&punc; or as <HI>Gide|ons</HI> &s;ouldiers, to &s;oop their handful, not to &s;will their belly-full. An hone&s;t mans heart is where his calling is: &s;uch a one, when he is el&s;ewhere, is like a fi&s;h in the air, whereunto if it leap for recre|ation or nece&s;&s;ity, yet it &s;oon returns to his own clement.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 23. <HI>He did eat and drink&punc; and ro&s;e up,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Hac congerie,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pi&s;cator.</NOTE> impoenitentia E&s;aui de&s;cribitur.</HI> Away he went, without &s;hewing the lea&s;t remor&s;e or regret, for what he had done. <HI>Ly&s;imachus</HI>
<PB N="202" REF="106">&s;oon repented him for parting with his Crown,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">O dii, quam bre|vis voluptatis gratia ex rege me feci &s;ervum!</NOTE> for a draught of cold water, in his extreme thir&s;t. Wine is a prohibited ware a|mong Turks; which makes &s;ome drink with &s;cruple, others with danger. The ba&s;er &s;ort, when taken drunk, are often ba&s;tinadoed on the bare feet. And I have &s;een &s;ome (&s;aith mine Author) after a fit of drunkenne&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blounts voy|age, pag. 105.</NOTE> lie a whole night, crying and praying to <HI>Ma|homet</HI> for interce&s;&s;ion, that I could not &s;leep neer them: &s;o &s;trong is con&s;cience, even where the foundation is but imaginary; to the &s;hame of many profligate profe&s;&s;ors, cauterized Chri&s;tians.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="26" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>XXVI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Be&s;ides the fir&s;t famine.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>NEw &s;ins bring new plagues. <HI>Flagitium &amp; flagellum, ut acus &amp; filum.</HI> Where iniquity breaks fa&s;t, calamity will be &s;ure to dine, to &s;up where it dines, and to lodge where it &s;ups. If the <HI>Ca|na<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nites</HI> had amended by the former famine, this later had been prevented; for God afflicts not willingly, nor grieves the children of men, <HI>Lam.</HI> 3.35. <HI>Polybius</HI> wonders, why Man &s;hould be held the wi&s;e&s;t of creatures, when to him he &s;eemeth the fooli&s;h|e&s;t. For other things, &s;aith he, where they have &s;marted once, will beware for the future. The Fox will not ra&s;hly return to the &s;nare; the Wolf to the pitfal, the dog to the cudgel, <HI>&amp;c. Solus homo, ab avo ad aevum peccut fer&egrave; in ii&s;dem, &amp; in ii&s;dem plectitur.</HI> Onely Man is neither weary of &s;inning, nor wary of &s;marting for it.</P>
<P><HI>And I&s;aac went to Abimelech]</HI> As <HI>Abraham</HI> had done before to <HI>Pharaoh,</HI> Gen. 12.10. The trials of Gods &s;ervants, in &s;everal ages, are much alike: we &s;uffer the &s;ame things that our betters have done afore us: which both <HI>Paul</HI> and <HI>Peter</HI> pre&s;s as a lenitive to our mi&s;eries, and a motive to patience, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.13. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 5.9. The &s;ame fable is acted over again in the world, as of old; the per&s;ons onely changed. <HI>That which hath been, is now; and that which is to be, hath already been: and there is no new thing under the &s;un,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 13 5. and 1.9, 10.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Solomon.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And the Lord appeared unto him</HI>] God knows our &s;ouls, and our &s;ouls him, be&s;t, in adver&s;ity. See <HI>Zech.</HI> 13.9. This famine was to the <HI>Canaanites</HI> in the nature of a cur&s;e, to <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> of a cure. <HI>Hinc di&s;tinctio illa poen<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> in conferentem &amp; nocentem, &s;ive
<PB N="203" REF="106">in &s;uffocantem &amp; promoventem; item in poenam vindictae &amp; poenam cautelae, &s;ive in condemnant em &amp; corrigentem.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Sojourn in this land</HI>] Though it lay under the com|mon la&s;h; that he might &s;ee Gods power in providing for him, amid&s;t greate&s;t &s;traights and difficulties.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Alex. Ales. p. 3. q. 5. m. 1.</NOTE> <HI>Poena duplicem habet or|dinationem: unam ad culpam quae praecedit, alteram, ad gloriam Dei quam praecedit.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Becau&s;e that Abraham</HI>] His obedience was univer&s;al to all the wills of God; and is here alleadged, not as the meritori|ous cau&s;e, but as an antecedent, of the ble&s;&s;ing. Our good works do truely plea&s;e God in Chri&s;t, and move him, after a &s;ort,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rolloc. de Vo|catione, p. 25.</NOTE> to do us good; yet not as merits, but as certain effects of Chri&s;ts merits alone, and &s;uch as te&s;tifie of his merit.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>She is my &s;i&s;ter</HI>] How apt are children to imitate their fathers infirmities! 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.18. which yet is no excu&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>Ezek.</HI> 18, 14. but an aggravation, <HI>Dan.</HI> 5.22, 23. The Orator therefore was far wide, that &s;aid, <HI>Me ex ea opinione,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tull. de natur. Deor.</NOTE> quam a Majoribus acce|pi, de cultu deorum immortalium, nullius unquam oratio aut docti aut indocti movebit. I&s;aac</HI>'s fault here, was greater then <HI>Abra|hams,</HI> becau&s;e he was not warned by dome&s;tical examples. See&s;t thou another make &s;hipwrack of a good con&s;cience? look well to thy tacklings. Sin is wor&s;e, after warning.</P>
<P><HI>For he feared to &s;ay,</HI> &amp;c.] Fear and infidelity is found in the mo&s;t faithful. Corruption, in the be&s;t, will have &s;ome flurts, &s;ome out-bur&s;ts. As therefore <HI>Luther</HI> intreats his Readers, if they finde in his writings any thing, that &s;melleth of the old cask of Popery, to remember he was once a poor Monk: So when we &s;ee the Saints <HI>humanum aliquid pati,</HI> to play &s;ome mad pranks; we mu&s;t con&s;i|der, they were but lately cured of a &s;piritual phren&s;ie.</P>
<P><HI>Becau&s;e &s;he was fair to look upon</HI>] Beauty therefore is not much to be de&s;ired, or the want of it to be bewailed;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sabiua, cum ali|quando &s;e non &s;atis bona forma in &s;peculo cerne|ret, mori priu&s;|quam &s;ene&s;cerct, optavis.</HI> Dio.</NOTE> becau&s;e it creates &s;o many dangers to them that have it, and their deare&s;t husbands. The <HI>Briti&s;h</HI> virgins deformed them&s;elves, that the <HI>Danes</HI> might not deflower them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Sporting with Rebeccah his wife</HI>] Or, <HI>laughing and rejoycing;</HI> according to that of <HI>Solomon,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 5.18, 19.</NOTE> Rejoyce with the wife of thy youth: let her be as the loving hinde, and plea&s;ant roe,</HI> &amp;c. The Hinde and Roe are the females of the Hart, and Roe-buck. Now of the Hart and Roe-buck it is noted (&s;aith a grave Divine) that of all other bea&s;ts,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. Gouge.</NOTE> they are mo&s;t enamoured (as I may &s;o &s;peak)
<PB N="204" REF="107">with their mates, and even mad again with heat and de&s;ire after them. Which being taken in a good &s;en&s;e, doth &s;et forth the law|ful vehement affection that an <HI>I&s;aac</HI> may bear to his <HI>Rebeccah;</HI> which may be &s;uch, as that others may think he even doats on her. And &s;o much is imported in that which follows: <HI>Let her bre&s;ts &s;atisfie thee at all times, and earn thou always in her love.</HI> Not but that a man may be out in this lawful errour too, and exceed in love to his wife; as he in <HI>Seneca</HI> did, who, when ever he went abroad, wore his wives fillet on his bo&s;om for a favour, would ne|ver willingly be without her company, nor drink, but when &s;he drank to him; with many the like fooleries, in <HI>quae improvida vis affectus erumpebat,</HI> &s;aith he. The beginning of this love was hone&s;t; but the nimiety was not without deformity. <HI>Est modus in rebus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Lest I die for her</HI>] See the Notes upon <HI>Gen.</HI> 20.11, 12, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Brought guiltine&s;s upon us</HI>] Or, a &s;hameful crime, &s;ubjecting us to condign puni&s;hment. This is more then many <HI>p&s;eudo</HI>-Chri&s;tians will yeeld; who hold adultery a light &s;in, if any at all, a trick of youth: being of the &s;ame minde with that old dotard in <HI>Terence:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Non est, mihi crede, flagitium, adole&s;centem belluari, potare, &s;cortari, fores effringere.</NOTE> It is nothing for a young man to be found potting, piping, drinking, drabbing, &s;wearing, whoring, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And this poi&s;onful po&s;ition pa&s;&s;ed (it &s;eems) for currant at <HI>Corinthus;</HI> whence the Apo&s;tle <HI>Paul</HI> &s;o &s;trives to &s;tock up by the roots that wretched opinion, by many arguments, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6. And <HI>Chap.</HI> 10.8, in &s;tead of the cloke of heat of youth, he puts upon fornication a bloody cloke, bathed in the blood of three and twenty thou|&s;and.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>He that toucheth this man,</HI> &amp;c.] So &s;weetly doth God, many times, turn even our &s;ins to our &s;afety here, and to our &s;alvation hereafter&punc; What is not God able to do for his?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Then I&s;aac &s;owed in that land</HI>] In ground hired for his u&s;e, and managed by him&s;elf: for it was anciently a great com|mendation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Veteres &s;iquem virum bonum colonum appel|la&s;&s;ent, ampli&s;si|me lau<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a&s;&s;e ex|&s;timabant.</HI> Cic.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Cicero,</HI> to be a good husbandman. <HI>M. Curius,</HI> after three triumphs, returned to the plow, and held it no di&s;grace; neither ever was there more plenty at <HI>Rome</HI> than then, &s;aith <HI>Pliny; Qua&s;i gauderet terra laureato vomere, &amp; Aratore triumphali.</HI> This good husband in the text, &s;owing in that barren land, and in a time of famine too, hath an hundred-fold increa&s;e; which is the utmo&s;t that our Saviour mentioneth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 13.23.</NOTE> in the parable of the
<PB N="205" REF="107">&s;ower: And in reference hereunto,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 19.29.</NOTE> he el&s;ewhere a&s;&s;ureth &s;uch as part with all for his &s;ake and the Go&s;pels, they &s;hall receive an hundred-fold here, and eternal life hereafter.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Her. lib. 1. Plin. l. 6. c. 26.</NOTE> That which <HI>Hero|dotus</HI> and <HI>Pliny</HI> report of <HI>Babylon,</HI> is beyond belief; That the land thereabouts returns two hundred-fold increa&s;e. But grant it were true, yet he that is a good husband for his &s;oul, &s;owes in a better ground, and &s;hall have a better return: For,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gal. 6.8, 9.</NOTE> <HI>he that &s;owes to the Spirit, &s;hall, of the Spirit, reap life everlasting.</HI> Onely it is requi|red, that he be not weary in well-doing: for in due &s;ea&s;on we &s;hall reap, if we faint not. We mu&s;t not look to &s;owe and reap all in a day, as he &s;aith of the <HI>Hyperborean</HI>-people far north;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heresbach. de re ru&s;tica.</NOTE> that they &s;owe &s;hortly after the &s;un-ri&s;ing, and reap before the &s;un-&s;et; be|cau&s;e the whole half yeer is one continual day with them. We mu&s;t wait, with the husbandman, for the precious fruit of the earth, and have long patience for it, until we receive the former and later rain, <HI>James</HI> 5.7. And be diligent in the mean while, that when Chri&s;t comes, we may be found of him in peace, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.14. Heaven will pay for all our pains and patience. <HI>He which &s;oweth &s;paringly, &s;hall reap &s;paringly; and he that &s;oweth bountifully, &s;hall reap bountifully,</HI> even ble&s;&s;ing upon ble&s;&s;ing,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 2 Cor. 9.6. P&s;al. 126.6.</NOTE> as the word there &s;ig|nifies: <HI>be &s;hall doubtle&s;s come again with joy, bringing his &s;heaves with him.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And the man waxed great</HI>] Becau&s;e <HI>the Lord ble&s;&s;ed him,</HI> ver&s;. 12. for it is his ble&s;&s;ing that maketh rich. He &s;owed, and feared God, and the Lord ble&s;&s;ed him. Godline&s;s hath the promi&s;es of both lives, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4.8. Now the promi&s;es, are the un&s;earchable riches of Chri&s;t, <HI>Eph.</HI> 3.6, 9. who is <HI>the heir of all, Heb</HI> 1.2, and hath made godly men his <HI>co-heirs,</HI> Rom. 8.17, en|tailing upon them riches and honour, delight and plea&s;ure,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 3.16, 17. &amp; 8.18. Deut. 28. P&s;al. 112.2, 3.</NOTE> life and length of days, the ble&s;&s;ings of both hands. Godly men, in Scri|pture, are read to have been richer then any; as <HI>Abraham, I&s;aac, David,</HI> &amp;c. &s;o they might be now, (likely) if they would be as godly. <HI>Bonus Deus Con&s;tantinum Magnum,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. de civ. Dei, l. 5. c. 25.</NOTE> tantis terrenis imple|vit muneribus, quanta opt are nullus auderet,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine.</HI> If God deny gain to godline&s;s, it is, that it may be admired for it &s;elf, as having an <HI>autarky,</HI> a &s;elf-&s;ufficiency,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.6. he makes up in the true trea&s;ure: and a grain of grace is worth all the gold of <HI>Ophi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">;</HI> a remnant of faith, better then all gay clothing. <HI>A|chans</HI> wedge of gold &s;erved for no better purpo&s;e, then to cleave a&s;under his &s;oul from his body; and the <HI>Babyloni&s;h</HI> garment but
<PB N="206" REF="108">for a &s;hrowd.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 31.12.</NOTE> But, contented godline&s;s, like <HI>Solomons</HI> good wife, doth a man <HI>good, and not evil, all his days:</HI> for it brings his minde and his means together, and makes him re&s;t well a&s;&s;ured of a &s;uffi|ciency, though he mi&s;s of a &s;uperfluity.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And the Phili&s;tims envied him</HI>] Envie is the con&s;tant companion of pro&s;perity, as <HI>David</HI> felt, and complained. <HI>Succoth</HI> and <HI>Penuel</HI> contemn <HI>Gideon,</HI> out of envie of his victory; <HI>Jo&s;ephs</HI> brethren cannot abide him, becau&s;e more favoured of his father. <HI>Corah</HI> maligneth <HI>Mo&s;es; Saul, David;</HI> the Phari&s;ees, our Savi|our;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in vita Caligulae.</NOTE> their malice wilfully cro&s;&s;ing their con&s;ciences. <HI>Caligula</HI> &s;a|crificed to <HI>Neptune</HI> and Envie, <HI>ne &s;ibi, ut ip&s;e dicebat, invidere|tur.</HI> He thought other men &s;ick (belike) of his di&s;ea&s;e, (as the devil accu&s;ed God of envie, to our fir&s;t parents;) for certainly, there was not a more envious per&s;on living,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><P>Sueton. cap. 3 &amp; 4. <HI>Lucano, qu&ograve;d ar|te poetica clarus erat, vetitum &s;uit, ne carmen &s;aceret.</HI> Dio in Nerone.</P>
<P>Seneca. Dio in vita Tiberii. Sueton. c. 53. Am. Marcell. lib. 30. cap. 29.</P></NOTE> then he; witne&s;s his throwing down the &s;tatues of all famous men, and defacing their titles; forbidding any new to be &s;et up, without his leave and liking. So, that Tyger <HI>Tiberius</HI> laid hold, with his &s;piteful teeth, on all the excellent &s;pirits of his time: He put a Poet to death, for making an excellent Tragedy; and bani&s;hed a certain Architect, for building a curious Porch at <HI>Rome,</HI> which he could not chu&s;e but admire, and reward with money. <HI>Nero</HI> envied all men that were any whit gracious with the people. <HI>Valentinian</HI> hated all that were well apparelled, or well learned, or wealthy, or noble. <HI>Fortibus etiam detrahere &s;olebat, ut &s;olus videretur bonis artibus eminere,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ammianus. Germanicus</HI> had not any more deadly enemies, then his own ornaments:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tacitus.</NOTE> and his adver&s;aries (as here <HI>I&s;aac</HI>'s) had nothing to complain of him, more then his greatne&s;s. So true is that of <HI>Salust.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Salu&s;t. in Catil.</NOTE> Difficillimum inter mortales e&s;t, glori&acirc; invidiam vincere. Hercules</HI> had not more ado with <HI>Hydra,</HI> then a good man &s;hall have with this bea&s;t. Envied he &s;hall be of his neigh|bour, for his labour, and right work. <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 4.4. <HI>This is al&s;o vanity, and vexation of &s;pirit.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>The Phili&s;tims had &s;topped them</HI>] They deprived them&s;elves of the benefit of tho&s;e Wells, &s;o that <HI>I&s;aac</HI> might not water at them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. in P&s;al. 139.</NOTE> Envie doth nothing with rea&s;on. It is <HI>vitium di|abolicum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine.</HI> The devil, of pure &s;pite, hinders men from heaven: he rageth and rangeth, roaring up and down, &s;eek|ing whom to devour; and not caring to be double-damn'd him|&s;elf, &s;o that others may not be &s;aved. We &s;hould be &s;o far from envying at the happine&s;s of others, that we &s;hould rejoyce in it.
<PB N="207" REF="108">This were to be as the Angels of God; and the contrary, is to be like the devils of hell: as <HI>Saul</HI> was; who, becau&s;e he could not &s;ee <HI>Davids</HI> heart, fed upon his own. Envie devours it &s;elf, as the worm doth the nut out of which it grows.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Go from us; for thou art,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>I&s;aaco ob benedictio|nem Dei O&s;traci&s;mus indicitur.</HI> It was well, they had nothing wor&s;e again&s;t him. Of <HI>I&s;aac</HI> it may be more truely &s;aid, then of <HI>Mithridates, Virtute eximius, aliquando fortun&acirc;,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paterculus.</NOTE> &s;emper animo maximus.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio, lib. 41.</NOTE> as <HI>Dio</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Pompey.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And I&s;aac departed thence</HI>] was compelled to do &s;o; though, not long before, the king of the country had charged all his people, on pain of death, not to di&s;quiet him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Antipho.</NOTE> <GAP DESC="foreign">. So neer neighbours are Pro&s;perity and Adver&s;ity. Friends are very changeable creatures, &s;aith <HI>Plato. Friends,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Plato. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Tru&s;&s;els con|tin. of Dan. Chronicle.</NOTE> there's no friend,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Socrates;</HI> no fa&s;t friend. Faithful friends (quoth the Duke of <HI>Buckingham</HI> to Bi&s;hop <HI>Morton,</HI> in <HI>Richard</HI> the third's time) are in this age, all, for the mo&s;t part, gone in pilgrimage; and their return is uncertain. <HI>Sejanus</HI> his friends &s;hewed them&s;elves (as did likewi&s;e <HI>Hamans</HI>) mo&s;t pa&s;&s;ionate again&s;t him; &s;aying, that if <HI>Ce&s;ar</HI> had clemency, he ought to re&s;erve it for men, not u&s;e it toward mon&s;ters. Carnal friends were never true to any that tru&s;ted to them: whereas, tru&s;t in God, at length, will triumph, as we &s;ee in this Patriarch.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>I&s;aac digged again the wells,</HI> &amp;c.] Both for more certainty to finde water, a &s;carce commodity in tho&s;e hot coun|tries; and becau&s;e the labour was the ea&s;ier, and his right the bet|ter, &s;ith they had once been his fathers.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>A well of &s;pringing water</HI>] Heb. <HI>living;</HI> &s;o called, for their continual motion. Life con&s;i&s;teth in action: and the godly e&s;teem of life, by that &s;tirring they finde in their &s;ouls. <HI>O Lord,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Hezekiah, by the&s;e things men live, and in all the&s;e things is the life of my &s;pirit.</HI> And thus, many a man lives more in a &s;horter, then others in a longer time. S. <HI>Jerome</HI> tells of One,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hieron. Epi&s;t. ad Fri.</NOTE> <HI>qui in brevi vitae &s;pacio tempora virtu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">im multa replevit.</HI> As <HI>Se|neca</HI> of another, <HI>qui non diu vixit, &s;ed di&ugrave; fuit: Non multum na|vigavit, &s;ed multum jactatus e&s;t.</HI> Oh live, live, live, (&s;aith a Re|verend man) quickly, much, long: el&s;e, you are but hi&s;ted, and kickt off this &s;tage of the world, as <HI>Phocas</HI> was by <HI>Heraclius.</HI> Nay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Abners</HI> fun. by M. <HI>Harris.</HI></NOTE> many (as <HI>Job</HI> 27.23. and v. 15.) who were buried before half dead.</P>
<PB N="208" REF="109">
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And the herd-men of Gerar&punc;</HI>] Not content to have ca&s;t him out, they pur&s;ued him, with cruel hatred; and, by deny|ing him water, went about to de&s;troy both him and his herds. Cro&s;&s;es &s;eldom come &s;ingle,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 12.2.</NOTE> but in a croud. <HI>James</HI> 1.2. <HI>The clouds return after the rain,</HI> and clu&s;ter again&s;t a new &s;torm. See therefore, that ye keep your cloke clo&s;e about you.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And he called the name of it Sitnah</HI>] Of Satan; to hate deadly, as the devil doth. So the Preacher in his travels, tells us of a place called <HI>The mouth of hell.</HI> And we read of a Country called <HI>Terra del fuego.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Preach. trav. pag. 106. Heyl. Geog. 130.</NOTE> Savoy,</HI> for the &s;trait pa&s;&s;ages infe&s;ted with thieves, was once called <HI>Malvoy;</HI> till a worthy adventu|rer cleared the coa&s;ts, and then 'twas called <HI>Salvoy,</HI> or <HI>Savoy, qua&s;i &s;alva via.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 474.</NOTE> So, King <HI>Alfred,</HI> as he divided the kingdom in|to &s;hires, &s;o the &s;ubjects, in the &s;everal &s;hires, into Tens, or Tythings; every of which &s;hould give bond for the good abearing of each other. The anciente&s;t of the ten, was called the Tything-man. And the Kingdom was called <HI>Regnum Dei,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Polyd. Virg.</NOTE> and <HI>Albion,</HI> qua&s;i <HI>Ol|bion,</HI> happie; as <HI>Angli qua&s;i Angeli;</HI> for that then, a poor girl might &s;afely travel with a bag of gold in her hand, and none dur&s;t meddle with her.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And he removed from thence,</HI> &amp;c.] See here a pattern of a patient and peaceable di&s;po&s;ition; not broken by the conti|nual injuries and affronts of the Phili&s;tims, that maligned and mo|le&s;ted him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 120.7.</NOTE> <HI>I am peace,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David;</HI> and I, &s;aith <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> and I, &s;aith every &s;on of peace, every childe of wi&s;dom. How well might good <HI>I&s;aac</HI> take up that of <HI>David,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 26.12. P&s;al. 4.2.</NOTE> and &s;ay, <HI>My feet &s;tand in an even place,</HI> (now that he was at <HI>Rehoboth</HI> e&s;pecially, and God had made room for him:) The &s;cales of his minde neither ro&s;e up to|ward the beam,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Barthol. We&s;t|mer. in P&s;al. 26.</NOTE> through their own lightne&s;s; nor were too much depre&s;&s;ed with any load of &s;orrow: but hanging equally and un|moved between both, gave him liberty, in all occurrences, to en|joy him&s;elf. Our mindes (&s;aith a Divine) &s;hould be like to the Adamant,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ambro&s;. He|xam. 4.</NOTE> that no knife can cut; the Salamander, that no fire can burn; the Rock, which no waves can &s;hake; the Cypre&s;s-tree, which no weather can alter; the hill <HI>Olympus,</HI> higher then &s;torm or tempe&s;t, winde or weather can reach unto; or rather, like mount <HI>Sion,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">5.1. Philip. 4.11. Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> that cannot be removed, but &s;tandeth fast for ever.</HI> Thus <HI>Paul</HI> had learned <HI>how to abound, and to be aba&s;ed. Bradford,</HI> if the Queen would give him life, he would thank her; if bani&s;h him, he would thank her; if burn him, he will thank her; if con|demn
<PB N="209" REF="109">him to perpetual impri&s;onment, he will thank her; as he told one <HI>Cre&s;wel,</HI> that offered to intercede for him. <HI>Praeclara e&s;t aequabilitas in omni vita, &amp; idem &s;emper vulius, eademque frons,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aelian. lib. 9. Solin. cap. 8.</NOTE> ut de Socrate, idemque de C. Laelio accepimus,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Tully,</HI> in his books of Offices; which book the old Lord <HI>Burleigh,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Peachams comp. Gent. pag. 45.</NOTE> Lord high Trea|&s;urer to Queen <HI>Eli&s;abeth,</HI> would always carry about him, to his dying day, either in his bo&s;om or pocket: And what u&s;e he made of it, take M. <HI>Camdens</HI> te&s;timony:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camd. Eli&s;. fol. 495.</NOTE> <HI>Burleigh</HI> Lord Trea&s;urer was wont to &s;ay, that he overcame envie more by patience then perti|nacy. His private e&s;tate he managed with that integrity, that he never &s;ued any man, no man ever &s;ued him. He was in the number of tho&s;e few, that both lived and died with glory.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And he went up</HI>] to the place of Gods wor&s;hip. <HI>Strabo</HI> writeth, that the <HI>Metapontines,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dedica&s;&s;e in Delphis,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> when they were enriched by a good yeer of corn, dedicated to <HI>Apollo</HI> a golden harve&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Fear not</HI>] for the continued oppo&s;ition of the Phi|li&s;tims, or what-ever other di&s;couragement. The be&s;t mindes, when troubled for any long time, yeeld incon&s;iderate motions, and &s;uffer &s;ome perturbation; as water that is violenly &s;tirred, &s;ends up bubbles. They cannot be &s;o much ma&s;ter over their pa&s;&s;ions, as not otherwhiles to be di&s;quieted: for, not the evene&s;t weights, but at their fir&s;t putting into the balance, &s;omewhat &s;way both parts thereof, not without &s;ome &s;hew of inequality; which, after &s;ome little motion, &s;ettle them&s;elves in a meet poize. <HI>Poti&s;&s;im&ugrave;m ver&ograve; fidei murus,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholcer. Chronol. 320.</NOTE> tentationum ariete durius aliquant&ograve; pul&s;atus &amp; concu&s;|&s;us, facil&egrave; nutare ac ruinam minari incipit, ni&s;i divinitus &s;u&s;tentetur.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And called upon the Name of the Lord</HI>] that had made room for him; and now, by his pre&s;ence and promi&s;e, com|forted him. Let the &s;treams of Gods bounty lead us, as the wa|ter-cour&s;e doth, either to the &s;pring upward, or downward to the main Ocean, to the &s;ource and fountain whence they flow. Let God ta&s;te of the fruit of his own planting. Otherwi&s;e, it is no better then the refre&s;hing of him that &s;tandeth by a good fire, <HI>and crieth, Ah, ah, I am warm.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 44.16.</NOTE> We are no better then bruit bea&s;ts, if, contenting our &s;elves with a natural u&s;e of the creatures, we ri&s;e not up to the Author; if, in &s;tead of being temples of his prai&s;e, we become graves of his benefits. <HI>I&s;aac</HI> fir&s;t built an altar, and then digg'd a Well.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>And Abimelech went to him</HI>] Not of any great love, but as 1. prickt in con&s;cience; 2. to provide for po&s;terity.
<PB N="210" REF="110">It was a mercy to him, how&s;oever, that &s;trangers and Heathens &s;hould do him this honour: as it was to <HI>Luther,</HI> that when the Pope had excommunicated him, the Emperour pro&s;cribed him, two Kings written again&s;t him, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> the Elector of <HI>Saxony</HI> &s;hould neverthele&s;s &s;tick to him;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Manh. loc. com.</NOTE> and that the Great Turk &s;hould &s;end him word, not to be di&s;couraged, for he would become his graci|ous Lord, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> through <HI>From &s;uch a Lord,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Luther, good Lord deliver me.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Wherefore come ye to me</HI>] Here was his magnanimi|ty, and his mode&s;ty both, in expo&s;tulating the wrongs they had done unto him. He could not but be &s;en&s;ible of their di&s;courte&s;ies. though he di&s;&s;embled them. A &s;heep feels the bite of a dog, as well as a &s;wine, though &s;he make no &s;uch noi&s;e. <HI>I&s;aac</HI> having now a fit opportunity,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 6.</NOTE> gives them the telling of it: and <HI>how forcible are right words!</HI> There is a real confutation of injuries: and we &s;hould con&s;ult, whether, in &s;uch a ca&s;e, it be be&s;t to deal with the wrong-doers, at all, by words. Gods way is by works: and he mu&s;t get an <HI>I&s;aac</HI>-like temperance and prudence, that thinks him|&s;elf able to convince them by rea&s;on, and to &s;et them down.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>Let there be now an oath</HI>] See here, &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom,</HI> how great the power of vertue is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Quanta virtutis potentia, quan|tum man&s;uetudi|nis robur,</HI> &amp;c. Chry&s;o&s;t. Hom. quinta. Prov. 16.7.</NOTE> and the might of meekne&s;s: For they that lately drove him out from among&s;t them, now come to him in courte&s;ie, though a forlorn forraigner; and not onely give him &s;atisfaction, but &s;eek his friend&s;hip. Thus, <HI>When a mans ways plea&s;e the Lord, he maketh his enemies to be at peace with him.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Thou art now the ble&s;&s;ed of the Lord</HI>] This they had ob&s;erved, and therefore did him this honour. So the King of <HI>Ba|bylon</HI> &s;ent Amba&s;&s;adours, and a Pre&s;ent, to <HI>Hezekiah,</HI> becau&s;e he had heard of the miracle of the Suns going back for him. Now becau&s;e the Sun, which was their god, had honoured him &s;o much, the King of <HI>Babylon</HI> would honour him too,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Abulen&s;. in 2 Reg. 20.</NOTE> as <HI>Abulen&s;is</HI> hath well ob&s;erved.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>And he made them a feast</HI>] Not to mi&s;chief them thereat, as <HI>Ab&s;alom</HI> did <HI>Amnon,</HI> as <HI>Alexander</HI> did <HI>Philotas,</HI> as the Great Turk doth the Ba&s;haws whom he intends to &s;trangle;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t.</NOTE> but to &s;hew, there was no rancour, or purpo&s;e of revenge.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>And they ro&s;e up betime,</HI> &amp;c.] The proverb is, <HI>De &s;ero convivium, de mane con&s;ilium.</HI> It was the Per&s;ians barbarous manner, in the mid&s;t of their cups, to advi&s;e of their weightie&s;t
<PB N="211" REF="110">affairs, as <HI>Pererius</HI> here noteth: <HI>Ardua negotia, prae&s;ertim in qui|bus juramentum intervenit jejuno &s;tomacho &s;u&s;cipi peragique debent,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pi&s;cator.</HI> Weighty bu&s;ine&s;&s;es are be&s;t di&s;patched fa&s;ting.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>We have found water</HI>] As cro&s;&s;es, &s;o mercies, &s;eldom come &s;ingle, but by troops; as &s;he &s;aid, when her &s;on <HI>Gad</HI> was born, <HI>A company cometh.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>Je Beer&s;hebah to this day</HI>] So it was before;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 21.31.</NOTE> but the name was almo&s;t worn out, the Well being &s;topped up: <HI>I&s;aac</HI> therefore new names it, and &s;o pre&s;erves it for a monument of Gods mercy to his father, and to him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>And E&s;au was fourty yeers old</HI>] In an api&s;h imitati|on of his father, who married not till that age; keeping under his body, and bringing it into &s;ubjection, as <HI>Paul,</HI> being inured by good education, to hard labour, prayer, and pious meditation.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 9.</NOTE> But <HI>E&s;au</HI> did not &s;o, a plea&s;ure-monger; he was a profane per&s;on, and, as the Hebrews &s;ay, a filthy whore-ma&s;ter. So much al&s;o the Apo|&s;tle &s;eems to intimate, when he &s;ets them together, and &s;aith, <HI>Let there be no fornicator, or profane per&s;on, as E&s;au,</HI> Heb. 12.16. <HI>[He took to wife]</HI> Not con&s;ulting his parents, or craving their con|&s;ent. This was <HI>abdicationis praeludium; Deus quem de&s;truit, de|mentat.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>Which were a grief</HI>] becau&s;e idolatre&s;&s;es, <HI>Rev.</HI> 2.2. and untractable, becau&s;e given up by God, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 4.17. <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.28.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="27" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>XXVII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>I&s;aac was old, and his eyes di<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI>]</HEAD>
<P>OLd-age is of it &s;elf a di&s;ea&s;e, and the &s;ink of all di&s;ea&s;es. This <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;weetly &s;ets forth, <HI>Eccle&s;,</HI> 12. by a continued allegory, <HI>&V;bi quot lumina im&ograve; flumina orationis ex&s;erit?</HI> &s;aith One. In ge|neral, he calls it <HI>The evil day,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 12.2, 3. <HI>&amp;c.</HI> expoun|ded.</NOTE> the yeers that have no plea&s;ure in them.</HI> In particular, the Sen&s;es all fail; the hands tremble; the legs buckle; the teeth cannot do their office, as being either lo&s;t or loo&s;ened; the <HI>&s;ilver cord,</HI> that is, the marrow of their backs, is con&s;umed; the <HI>golden ewre,</HI> that is, the brain-pan, broke; the <HI>pitcher at the well,</HI> that is, the veins at the liver; <HI>the wheel at the ci&s;tern,</HI> that is, the head, which draws the power of life from the heart: all the&s;e worn weak, and wanting to their office: So that
<PB N="212" REF="111">&s;leep faileth, <HI>de&s;ire faileth</HI>
<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Sept. <GAP DESC="foreign">, quum &amp; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ppetitum &amp; Veuerem irritat.</HI></NOTE>; neither &s;pring nor &s;ummer (&s;ignified by the <HI>almond-tree</HI> and <HI>gra&s;hopper</HI>) &s;hall affect with plea&s;ure: <HI>the daughters of mu&s;ick &s;hall be brought lowe,</HI> as they were in old <HI>Bar|zillai: the &s;un, moon, and &s;tars are darkened,</HI> for any delight they take in their &s;weet &s;hine: yea, <HI>the clouds return after rain;</HI> a con|tinual &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of mi&s;eries, like <HI>April</HI>-weather, as one &s;hower is unburthened, another is brewed, and the skie is &s;till over-ca&s;t with clouds. Lo, &s;uch is old age: and is this a fit Pre&s;ent for God? wilt thou give him the dregs, the bottom, the very la&s;t &s;ands, thy dotage,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mal. 1.8.</NOTE> which thy &s;elf and friends are weary of? <HI>Offer it now to thy prince, will he be plea&s;ed with thee?</HI> The <HI>Circa&s;&s;ians</HI> (a kinde of mongrel-Chri&s;tians) as they baptize not their children till the eighth yeer, &s;o they enter not into the Church (the Gentlemen e&s;pecially) till the &s;ixtieth yeer,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Brerewoods Enquires, 135.</NOTE> but hear Divine Service &s;tanding without the Temple; that is to &s;ay, till, through age, they grow unable to continue their rapines and robberies, to which &s;in that Nation is exceedingly addicted: &s;o dividing their time betwixt &s;in and devotion; dedicating their youth to rapine, and their old-age to repentance. But God will not be &s;o put off: He is a great King, and &s;tands upon his &s;eniority, <HI>Mal.</HI> 1.14. In the Levitical Law, there were three &s;orts of fir&s;t-fruits: 1. Of the ears of corn, of|fered about the Pa&s;&s;eover. 2. Of the loaves, offered about Pente|co&s;t. 3. About the end of the yeer, in Autumn. Now of the two fir&s;t, God had a part; but not of the la&s;t: to teach us, that he will accept of the &s;ervices of our youth or middle-age: but for old-age, <HI>vix aut ne vix quidem.</HI> Be&s;ides <HI>Abraham</HI> in the Old Te&s;tament, and <HI>Nicodemus</HI> in the New, I know not whether we read of any old man ever brought home to God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>I am old, I know not the day of my death</HI>] No more doth any, though never &s;o young. There be as many young &s;culls as old, in <HI>Golgotha.</HI> But, young men, we &s;ay, may die; old men mu&s;t die. To the old, Death is <HI>projanuis;</HI> to the young, <HI>in in&s;i|diis. Senex, qua&s;i &s;eminex.</HI> Old men have <HI>pedcm in cymba Cha|rontis,</HI> one foot in the grave already. Our decrepit age both ex|pects death, and &s;ollicites it: it goes groveling, as groaning for the grave.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ter. in Adelph. <HI>Vel quod curvus &s;cilices cernat; vel qu&ograve;d mox &s;i|lentibu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> umbris cer<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">end<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> &s;it. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</HI></NOTE> Whence <HI>Terence</HI> calls an old men <HI>Silicernium;</HI> and the Greeks, <GAP DESC="foreign">, of looking toward the ground, whither he is tending; or (as others will have it) of loving earth and earthly things; which old folk greedily gra&s;p at, becau&s;e they fear they &s;hall not have to &s;uffice them while alive, and to bring
<PB N="213" REF="111">them hone&s;tly home (as they &s;ay) when they are dead;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> as <HI>Plu|tarch</HI> gives the rea&s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Take me &s;ome veni&s;on</HI>] It is &s;ome blemi&s;h to holy <HI>I|&s;aac,</HI> that he &s;o over-loved <HI>E&s;au,</HI> and that becau&s;e he did eat of his veni&s;on, or becau&s;e <HI>veni&s;on was in his mouth,</HI> Gen. 25.28. <HI>All things are lawful for me, but I will not be brought under of any thing.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 6.12.</NOTE> It is a &s;hame to a Saint, to be a &s;lave to his appetite; that it &s;hould be &s;aid of him, as it was of <HI>Epicurus,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ennius.</NOTE> Dum palato quid &s;it opti|mum judicat, coeli palatium non &s;u&s;pexit.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>That my &s;oul may ble&s;s thee, before I die</HI>] The words of dying men, are living oracles. It was the Patriarchs care, and mu&s;t be ours, to leave a ble&s;&s;ing behinde us; to &s;eek the &s;alvation of our children whiles we live, and to &s;ay &s;omething to &s;ame purpo&s;e when we die, that may &s;tick by them. So, when we are laid in our graves, our &s;tock remains, goes forwards, and &s;hall do, till the day of doom.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>E&s;au went to the field to hunt,</HI> &amp;c.] But before he re|turned, the ble&s;&s;ing was otherwi&s;e be&s;towed. <HI>The hope of the hype|crite &s;hall peri&s;h.</HI> How many lie langui&s;hing at hopes ho&s;pital, as he at the pool of <HI>Bethe&s;da,</HI> and no help comes!
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 5.</NOTE> they repair to the creatures, as to a Lottery, with heads full of hopes, but return with hearts full of blanks. Or, if they draw nigh to God, they think they take hold of him; but it is but as the childe that catcheth at the &s;hadow on the wall, which he thinks he holds fa&s;t in his hand; but it vani&s;heth. The common hope is ill bottom'd. Hope <HI>unfail|able,</HI> Rom. 5.5, is founded upon <HI>faith unfeigned,</HI> 1 Tim. 1.5. <HI>Deo con&s;i&s;t nunquam confu&s;i.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 2.13.</NOTE> He &s;peaketh &s;weete&s;t comfort to the heart, in the wilderne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>I heard thy father</HI>] She over-heard what <HI>I&s;aac</HI> &s;pake &s;ecretly. Women will be li&s;tening, as <HI>Sarah</HI> behinde the door; when &s;he laughed, and little thought to be que&s;tioned for it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>That I may eat, and ble&s;s thee</HI>] Being cheared up by thy good cheer and wine, I may be the fitter in&s;trument of the Spirit of God. So the Prophet called for a min&s;trel, 2 <HI>Kings</HI> 3.14, 15. <HI>Plato</HI> called Wine and Mu&s;ick <GAP DESC="foreign">, the mollifying medicines of humane mi&s;eries. Chearfulne&s;s is called for in all &s;er|vices.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Now therefore, my &s;on, obey my voice</HI>] Which yet he ought not to have done, becau&s;e &s;he commanded him that which was evil: and they that do thus, are <HI>peremptores, potius qu&agrave;m pa|rentes;</HI>
<PB N="214" REF="112">rather parricides then parents, as &s;aith S. <HI>Bernard.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>&s;avoury meat for thy father,</HI> &amp;c.] She knew his diet, and could fit his tooth. The wife is to take care to plea&s;e her hu&s;|band;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> to u&s;e her wits, and bu&s;ie her thoughts how to give him con|tent in diet, and other things of the world, as the Apo&s;tle hath it, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.34. It was devilli&s;h policie in <HI>Agrippina,</HI> (the mother of <HI>Nero;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dixit Nero bo|letos <GAP DESC="foreign">, qu&ograve;d Claudius boleto in numerum De|orum relatus e&s;&s;es.</HI> Dlo.</NOTE> and it came home to her) to temper the poi&s;on that &s;he gave her husband <HI>Claudius</HI> the Emperour, in the meat he mo&s;t de|lighted in, and then to make a je&s;t of it. Let us be &s;ure to bring God &s;uch &s;ervice as he loveth: He will eat, not onely our <HI>honey,</HI> but our <HI>honey-comb:</HI> he will drink, not onely our <HI>Wine,</HI> but our <HI>milk,</HI> Cant. 5.1. take in good part unperfect performances, &s;o the heart be upright: But di&s;plea&s;ing &s;ervice is a double di&s;honour. The fat of rams was rejected with infinite di&s;dain,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 1.11, 15.</NOTE> where the hands are full of blood, the heart of &s;in. The Philo&s;opher could com|plain of his country-men,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">g. Laert.</NOTE> that when they went to offer &s;acrifice to Health, they did then banquet mo&s;t riotou&s;ly again&s;t Health.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And thou &s;halt bring it to thy father</HI>] Though this action, in the general intendment, was good, yet the execution of it wanted not particular errour. Her cour&s;e had been, rather, to have minded her husband of Gods promi&s;e to <HI>Jacob,</HI> and gently to have exhorted him to do nothing again&s;t it; and then, to have in|treated the Lord, to bend his minde to the obedience of his divine will, though to the cro&s;&s;ing of his own. But the Saints righteou&s;|ne&s;s (while here) is mixt; as light and darkne&s;s, dimne&s;s at lea&s;t, in a painted gla&s;s, dyed with &s;ome ob&s;cure and dim colour: it is tran&s;parent, and giveth good, but not clear and pure, light.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>E&s;au my brother is an hairy man</HI>] This, <HI>Rebeccah</HI> thought not of. <HI>Plus vident oculi, quam oculus.</HI> Two is better then one; but wo be to him that is alone. We want much of our &s;trength, in the want of a faithful friend, who might be our moni|tor: Whence <HI>David</HI> &s;o bemoans the lo&s;s of his <HI>Jonathan;</HI> and S. <HI>Paul</HI> counted it a &s;pecial mercy to him, that <HI>Epaphroditus</HI> recover|ed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cyprian. epi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.27. This the Heathen per&s;ecutors knew, and there|fore bani&s;hed the Chri&s;tians, and confined them to I&s;les, and mines, where they could not have acce&s;s one to another. Doctor <HI>Tay|lor</HI> rejoyced that ever he came into pri&s;on, there to be acquainted with that Angel of God (&s;o he calls him) <HI>John Bradford.</HI> While <HI>Ridley</HI> and <HI>Latimer</HI> lived, they kept up <HI>Cranmer</HI> from entertaining
<PB N="215" REF="112">coun&s;els of revolt. It was not for nothing, &s;urely, that our Sa|viour &s;ent forth his di&s;ciples by two and two: He knew by expe|rience, that Satan is readie&s;t to a&s;&s;ault, when none is by to a&s;&s;i&s;t. <HI>Aaron</HI> may be for a mouth to <HI>Mo&s;es,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 4.16.</NOTE> Mo&s;es</HI> for a God to <HI>Aa|ron.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>My father peradventure will feel me</HI>] Our heaven|ly Father will certainly feel us, and better feel us; and we &s;hall feel him too, in his fatherly corrections, before he ble&s;s us. Suffer we mu&s;t, or ere we reign: no coming to the Crown, but by the Cro&s;s. Chri&s;t him&s;elf was perfected by &s;ufferings;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 5. Rom. 8.29.</NOTE> and we mu&s;t be conformed to his image. When <HI>Ignatius</HI> came to the wilde bea&s;ts, <HI>Now,</HI> &s;aith he, <HI>I begin to be a Christian. Qui non e&s;t Crucianus, non e&s;t Chri&s;tianus,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Luther,</HI> on the 29 of <HI>Gene&s;is:</HI> And in another place; I have no &s;tronger argument, &s;aith he,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luth. T.2.</NOTE> a|gain&s;t the Popes kingdom, then this, that he reigneth without the Cro&s;s. <HI>[And I &s;hall &s;eem to him as a de<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">eiver]</HI> So &s;hall all com|plementing hypocrites to God, that pretend his &s;ervice to their wicked or worldly ends and aims. They think, belike,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">iens num|mularius D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us e&s;t nummum fi|ctum non reci|piet.</HI> Bern. Job 36.13. Bern.</NOTE> to deceive him; but therein they are fairly deceived, (for he &s;earcheth the hearts) and bring a cur&s;e, in &s;tead of a ble&s;&s;ing, upon them&s;elves and their po&s;terity. <HI>The hypocrite in heart heaps up wrath. Ne|mo enim magis iram meretur,</HI> (&s;aith a Father) <HI>qu&agrave;m amicum &s;imulans inimicus.</HI> Where &s;hall we read of an hypocrite received to mercy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>&V;pon me be thy cur&s;e, my &s;on]</HI> A bold &s;peech: but &s;he re&s;pected the promi&s;e by faith; &s;he relied on that oracle, <HI>Gen.</HI> 25.23. which <HI>I&s;aac</HI> might mi&s;-interpret, under&s;tanding it not of the per&s;ons of his &s;ons, but of their po&s;terity. <HI>Bernardus non vi|dit omnia. I&s;aac</HI> was not more blinde in his eyes, then in his affe|ction to his fir&s;t-born; and that might mi&s;lead him. But <HI>Rebeccah</HI> &s;aw further then he, and therefore made this bold adventure (not without &s;ome mixture of infirmity) to procure <HI>Jacob</HI> the ble&s;&s;ing, again&s;t her husbands will and intention. A wife is not to perform &s;uch blinde obedience to her husband, as <HI>Plutarch</HI> pre&s;cribeth; when he layeth it as a Law of Wedlock, on the wife,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plut. Moral. 318.</NOTE> to acknowledge and wor&s;hip the &s;ame gods, and none el&s;e, but tho&s;e whom her husband honours and reputes for gods. Men be they plea&s;ed or di&s;plea&s;ed, God mu&s;t not be di&s;plea&s;ed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And Rebeccah took goodly raiment</HI>] The Prie&s;tly garments (&s;ome think) proper to <HI>E&s;au,</HI> had he kept his birth right;
<PB N="216" REF="113">but kept, not by <HI>E&s;au</HI> or his wives, but by the mother of the fami|ly. The Hebrew calleth them, <HI>Vestes de&s;iderabiles,</HI> garments of de&s;ires, goodly, &s;weet, precious; yet far inferiour to that rich and royal robe of Chri&s;ts righteou&s;ne&s;s, that garment of our elder brother; wherewith arayed, we obtain the ble&s;&s;ing. We read of <HI>Solomons</HI> bravery,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Athenaeus.</NOTE> of <HI>Herods</HI> cloth of &s;ilver, of <HI>Alci&s;thenes</HI> the <HI>Sybarite</HI>'s cloke, &s;old to the <HI>Carthaginians</HI> by <HI>'Diony&s;ius,</HI> for 120 talents;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Propter invidi|o&s;am impendii magni&s;icentiam.</NOTE> of <HI>Demetrius</HI> his robe of e&s;tate, which, for the exceed|ing co&s;tline&s;s of it, no Prince that came after him would ever put on. But all the&s;e were but rags to the robe of righteou&s;ne&s;s, that <HI>fine White linen, and &s;hining,</HI> Rev. 19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And &s;he put the skins of the goats</HI>] This, by &s;ome, is excu&s;ed, as if it were onely <HI>dolus bonus,</HI> to keep her husband from wrong-doing; as, when the Phy&s;itian deceives his Patient, that he may heal him. But how&s;oever that &s;he did may be extenuated, it can hardly be ju&s;tified, albeit God ordered it to his own pur|po&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>I am E&s;au, thy fir&s;t born,</HI> &amp;c.] Here he utters three lyes in a breath; be&s;ides his intitling God to that he did, ver&s;. 20, &s;o taking that Reverend Name in vain. This was his &s;in, and he &s;marted for it, to his dying day: for he had &s;carce a merry hour after this; but God followed him with one &s;orrow upon another, to teach him and us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 2.19. Ari&s;t. Ethic. lib. 4. c. 7.</NOTE> what an <HI>evil and bitter thing &s;in is,</HI> and how it en&s;nares and en&s;narls us. <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> could &s;ay, that a lye is in it &s;elf evil and wicked. The Hebrews call it <HI>Aven,</HI> a great iniquity. And the Scripture reckons it among mon&s;trous &s;ins, <HI>Rev.</HI> 21.8, and condemns it to hell; whether it be the officious, merry, or pernici|ous lye. Indeed every lye is pernicious to our &s;elves, or others, or both; becau&s;e flatly forbidden of God, and becau&s;e it is again&s;t the order of nature,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Joh. 2.21. Joh. 8.44.</NOTE> and for that <HI>no lye is of the truth,</HI> (as S. <HI>John</HI> hath it) but of the devil, who began, and &s;till upholds his king|dom by lyes. Contrarily, God is Truth, and his children are all &s;uch as will not lye, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 63.8. <HI>Rev.</HI> 14.5. at lea&s;t, not get a haunt and a habit of lying, which <HI>David</HI> calls <HI>a way of lying: Re|move from me the way of lying,</HI> &s;aith he, that I make not a trade or common practice of it. We finde, that, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 21.2, he very roundly telleth two or three lyes together, (as <HI>Jacob</HI> here did;) and all deliberate.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 27.8, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">10, 11.</NOTE> So that tale he told <HI>Achi&s;h,</HI> of invading the South of <HI>Judah,</HI> when he had been upon the <HI>Ge&s;hurites</HI> and <HI>Gerar|ites,</HI> I know not how it can be excu&s;ed. But this was not <HI>Davids</HI>
<PB N="217" REF="113">way, his common cour&s;e; pity it &s;hould. Hone&s;t Heathens con|demned lying: The <HI>Per&s;ians</HI> puni&s;hed it &s;everely in their children:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Xenoph. Cy|top. lib. 1. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Hom. Cor. Nepos, in vita Epam.</NOTE> <HI>Homer</HI> cen&s;ures it in <HI>Dolon, &V;ly&s;&s;es,</HI> and others. <HI>Clitarchi hi&s;to|rici</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Quintilian) ingenium probatur, &s;ides infamatur. Nepos</HI> reporteth of <HI>Epaminondas,</HI> that he &s;o loved truth, that he would not once lye, no not in je&s;t. A &s;hame to many Chri&s;tians, who think the officious and &s;porting lye to be nothing. Whereas, <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.10. we mu&s;t not &s;peak the truth to plea&s;e men, much le&s;s lye. And for &s;aving our &s;elves, we mu&s;t rather die, then lye: el&s;e <HI>Peter</HI> had not &s;inned, in denying his Ma&s;ter. As for profiting others,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 13.7, 8, 9.</NOTE> we may not lye, though it were to &s;ave a &s;oul, <HI>Rom.</HI> 3.7. We may as well commit fornication with the <HI>Moabites,</HI> to draw them to our Religion; or &s;teal from rich men, to give to the poor; as lye to do another man a good turn.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>How is it that thou hast found it &s;o quickly]</HI> A man may very well ask our common Prote&s;tants this que&s;tion, concern|ing the Faith they &s;o much boa&s;t of, but came by it too quickly, to be right. They were never yet in the furnace of Mortification, felt the &s;pirit of bondage, the terrours of God in their con&s;ciences. Their Faith is like <HI>Jonah</HI>'s gourd, that grew up in a night; or a bullet in a mould, that's made in a moment. Let ours be like the water of <HI>Bethlehem,</HI> much longed for, and hardly come by, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>That I may feel thee, my &s;on</HI>] Here <HI>I&s;aac</HI> u&s;ed all his Sen&s;es, and yet is cozened. <HI>There is neither Wi&s;dom nor coun&s;el a|gain&s;t the Lord.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ga&s;p. Ens.</NOTE> Mihi hominum prudentia &s;imilis videtur talpa|rum labori, non &s;ine dexteritate &s;ub terra fodientium, &s;ed ad lumen Solis caecutientium.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>The voice is Jacobs voice</HI>] <HI>Jacob</HI> mu&s;t name him&s;elf <HI>E&s;au,</HI> with the voice of <HI>Jacob.</HI> It is hard, if our tongues do not bewray us, in &s;pite of our habit, as it did the wife of <HI>Jeroboam.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Art thou,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>and he &s;aid, I am</HI>] Thus one &s;in enter|tained, fetcheth in another; a lye e&s;pecially, which, being a tinker|ly blu&s;hful &s;in, is either denied by the lyer, who is a&s;hamed to be ta|ken with it; or el&s;e covered by another and another lye, as we &s;ee here in <HI>Jacob;</HI> who being once over &s;hooes, will be over boots too; but he will per&s;wade his father, that he is his very &s;on <HI>E&s;au.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Bring it neer to me] Divinum con&s;ilium dum de|vitatur, impletur: humana &s;apientia, dum reluctatur, com|prehenditur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Gregory,</HI> Here <HI>I&s;aac</HI> doth unwilling and un|witting ju&s;tice.</P>
<PB N="218" REF="114">
<P>Ver&s;.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ari&s;t. lib. de mirab. au&s;cult.</NOTE> 27. <HI>As the &s;mell of a field</HI>] Compare <HI>Cant.</HI> 2.13. &amp; 4.12, 13, 14. <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> writes of a parcel of ground in <HI>Sicily,</HI> that &s;endeth &s;uch a &s;trong &s;mell of fragrant flowers, to all the fields and leazes thereabouts, that no hound can hunt there, the &s;cent is &s;o confounded with the &s;weet &s;mell of tho&s;e flowers. Labour we &s;o to re&s;ent heavenly &s;weetne&s;&s;es, &s;o to &s;avour the things above, that we may have no minde to hunt after earthly vanities, <HI>&amp;c. Ale|xanders</HI> body is &s;aid to be of &s;uch an exact con&s;titution, that it gave a &s;weet &s;cent where it went. Chri&s;t (the true carca&s;e) &s;mells &s;o &s;weet to all heavenly eagles,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 24. Joh. 12.</NOTE> that, being now lifted up, he draws them after him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>E&s;au</HI> likewi&s;e hath the like, but not with a <HI>God give thee.</HI></NOTE> 28. <HI>God give thee of the dew</HI>] For that country was dry and thir&s;ty: They had rain, &s;ay &s;ome, but twice a yeer; the for|mer in &s;eed-time, and the later rain in <HI>May.</HI> The ble&s;&s;ings here be&s;towed, are plenty, victory, dome&s;tical preeminency, and out|ward pro&s;perity. But beyond all the&s;e, &s;ome better thing was pro|vided and promi&s;ed. <HI>Erant enim &s;peculum, &amp; pignus coele&s;tium.</HI> The Church of <HI>Rome</HI> borrows her mark from the market-plenty, or cheapne&s;s, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> &s;he vaunts of her temporal felicity, and makes a catalogue of the &s;trange victories which the Catholikes have had. <HI>Imm&ograve; vix unquam fuerunt Haeretici &s;uperiores quando ju&s;to praelio dimicatum e&s;t,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bell. tom. 2. lib. 4. cap. ult.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Bellarmine.</HI> Upon one of the <HI>Ea&s;ter</HI>-holy|days, &s;aith <HI>George Mar&s;h,</HI> Martyr, Ma&s;ter <HI>Sherburn</HI> and Ma&s;ter <HI>More</HI> &s;ent for me, per&s;wading me much to leave mine opinions; &s;aying, All the bringers up and favourers of that Religion, had ill luck,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mon. fol. 1421.</NOTE> and were either put to death, or in pri&s;on, and in danger of life. Again, the favourers of the Religion now u&s;ed, had won|drous good luck, and pro&s;perity in all things. The&s;e wizards, the&s;e <HI>di&s;puters of this world,</HI> as the Apo&s;tle calls them, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.20, either knew not,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;ia baeres Crucis.</NOTE> or believed not, that the Church is <HI>the heir of the Cro&s;s,</HI> as an Ancient &s;peaketh; that Oppo&s;ition is (as <HI>Calvin</HI> wrote <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o the French King) <HI>Evangelii genius,</HI> the bad <HI>genius</HI> that dogs the Go&s;pel;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Veritas odium parit.</HI> Ter.</NOTE> that Truth breeds hatred, (as the fair Nymphs did the ill-favoured Fawns and Satyrs) and &s;eldom goes without a &s;cratcht face. Some Halcyons the Church hath here, as in <HI>Con|&s;tantines</HI> time, (<HI>Repugnante contra temetip&s;am tua foelicitate,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Salvian,</HI> in his fir&s;t book to the Catholike Church;) but grace &s;he &s;hall be &s;ure of here, with per&s;ecution; and glory hereafter, with|out interruption. As for outward things, <HI>aut aderunt &s;an&egrave;, aut non oberunt;</HI> either &s;he &s;hall have them, or be as well without
<PB N="219" REF="114">them. God &s;hall be her <HI>Cornu-copia,</HI> her All-&s;ufficient, her <HI>&s;hield,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sine Deo, om<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is copia e&s;t ege&s;tas.</NOTE> and exceeding great reward.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Let thy mothers &s;ons bow down to thee</HI>] That is, thy brethren; which are therefore denominated from the mother, <HI>qu&ograve;d certior e&s;t a matre progenies, qu&agrave;m a patre,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ca&s;talio in An|notat. ad locum</NOTE> &s;aith an Interpre|ter. But this ble&s;&s;ing is pronounced in an higher &s;tile then ordi|nary; therefore &s;entences are doubled; and that kinde of &s;peech is here u&s;ed, which, with us, is either Poetical, or not far from it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>E&s;au his brother came in]</HI> All-too-late. Detained he was by the devil, (&s;ay the Hebrews) who not &s;eldom makes a fool of hunters, and leads them about. A &s;weet providence of God there was in it, certainly, that he &s;hould come in as &s;oon as <HI>I&s;aac</HI> had done, and <HI>Jacob</HI> was gone, and no &s;ooner. Like as there was in that which Ma&s;ter <HI>Fox</HI> reports of <HI>Luther,</HI> that on a time,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 793.</NOTE> as he was &s;itting in a certain place upon his &s;tool, a great &s;tone there was in the vault, over his head, which being &s;taid miraculou&s;ly &s;o long as he was &s;itting, as &s;oon as he was up, immediately fell upon the place where he &s;ate, able to have cru&s;hed him in pieces. A War|rant once came down, under Seal, for the execution of the Lady <HI>Elizabeth; Steven Gardiner</HI> was the engineer, and thought he had been &s;ure of his prey: But God pulled the mor&s;el out of his mouth;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Englands Eli|zabeth, by Hey|wood.</NOTE> for one Ma&s;ter <HI>Bridges,</HI> mi&s;tru&s;ting fal&s;e play, pre&s;ently made ha&s;te to the Queen, who renounced and rever&s;ed it. Another time, while Sir <HI>Henry Benning field</HI> her Keeper was at Court, one <HI>Ba&s;&s;et,</HI> a Gentleman, and a great favourite of <HI>Steven Gardiners,</HI> came, with twenty men well appointed, to <HI>Wood&s;tock,</HI> to have murther|ed her: But, by Gods great providence, Sir <HI>Henry</HI> had left &s;o &s;trict a charge behinde him, that no living &s;oul might have acce&s;s unto the Prince&s;s, upon what occa&s;ion &s;oever, till his return, that they could not be admitted; whereby, their bloody enterpri&s;e was ut|terly di&s;appointed. <HI>The Lord knoweth how to deliver his:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 34.</NOTE> he keep|eth all their bones, not one of them is broken.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>And he al&s;o had made &s;avoury meat</HI>] <HI>E&s;au</HI>'s works here, are better then <HI>Jacobs.</HI> Election is not of works, but of grace, <HI>Rom.</HI> 9.11. <HI>Quis te di&s;cernit?</HI> &s;aith the Apo&s;tle.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cor. 4.7.</NOTE> <HI>Gree|vinchovius</HI> the <HI>Arminian</HI> &s;awcily an&s;wers, <HI>Ego meip&s;um di&s;cerno.</HI> And &s;urely, had the cau&s;e of our election been either by our faith, or good works fore&s;een (as the Papi&s;ts and Arminians would have it) Saint <HI>Paul</HI> might have &s;pared his que&s;tion, or &s;oon received a rea|dy an&s;wer.</P>
<PB N="220" REF="115">
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>And I&s;aac trembled very exceedingly</HI>] The fear of God reined him, in that he dur&s;t not rever&s;e the ble&s;&s;ing, (though haply he had a minde to it;) nay, he &s;tabli&s;hed it to <HI>Jacob</HI> here, and more advi&s;edly, in the next Chapter. <HI>Noli peccare: nam Deus videt, Angeli a&s;tant, diabolus accu&s;abit, con&s;cientia te&s;tabitur, in|fernus cruciabit.</HI> A reverend and religious man had this written before his eyes, in his Study, &s;aith M. <HI>Gataker.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>He cried with a great and exceeding bitter cry</HI>] Not for his &s;in,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Non dolet de peccato venditi|onis, &s;ed de damno perditi|onis.</HI> Par. Ho&s;. 7.14.</NOTE> in &s;elling the birth-right; but for his lo&s;s, in mi&s;&s;ing the ble&s;&s;ing: though, having &s;old the birth-right, he had no right to the ble&s;&s;ing. This is the gui&s;e of the ungodly. He cries <HI>Perii,</HI> not <HI>Peccavi.</HI> If he howl upon his bed, it is for corn and oil, as a dog tied up howls for his dinner, It never troubles him, that a good God is offended, which to an hone&s;t heart is the prime cau&s;e of greate&s;t &s;orrow.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>Thy brother came with &s;ubtilty] Junius</HI> ob&s;erves, that <HI>I&s;aac</HI> here, to plea&s;e his &s;on, committeth &s;ome over-&s;ight, in transferring the fault upon <HI>Jacob.</HI> He might have &s;een how God cha&s;ti&s;ed his &s;eeking to cro&s;s the Oracle, in the &s;in of <HI>Rebeccah</HI> and <HI>Jacob,</HI> who beguiled him. But our mindes are as ill-&s;et as our eyes, neither of them apt to turn inwards.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 36. <HI>Is he not rightly named Jacob</HI>] He cavils and quarrels at his brothers guile, at his fathers &s;tore; (<HI>Hast thou but one ble&s;|&s;ing,</HI> &amp;c.) but not a word we hear of his own profanene&s;s. How apt are men to mi&s;take the cau&s;e of their &s;ufferings, and to blame any thing &s;ooner then their own untowardne&s;s!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>E&s;au lift up his voice, and wept</HI>] Yet, <HI>found no place for repentance,</HI> Heb. 12.17. that is, he could not, by his tears, pre|vail with his father, to rever&s;e the ble&s;&s;ing. See the fruit of Gods holy fear. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his rod was not &s;o famous for being turned into a Serpent, (for even the Magicians did as much) as for devouring the Magicians rod: So the true fear of God is mo&s;t eminent and effectual, when &s;et in emulation or oppo&s;ition to other fears, or car|nal aims and affections.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 39. <HI>An&s;wered and &s;aid unto him] Dixit, non benedixit, quia p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ti&ugrave;s fuit praedictio futurae conditionis, qu&agrave;m benedictio,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pareus.</HI> And whereas we read, <HI>Behold, thy dwelling &s;hall be the fatne&s;s of the earth, and of the dew of heaven; Castalio</HI> renders it thus: <HI>Tua quidem &s;edes a terrae pinguitudine, &amp; a &s;upero coeli rore aberit.</HI> For <HI>Mi&s;hmanne,</HI> &s;aith he, &s;ignifieth <HI>ab pinguitudine, &s;ive
<PB N="221" REF="115">&s;ine pinguitudine;</HI> as it doth al&s;o, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 109.24.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sic dicimus Ab re, <GAP DESC="foreign">, &amp; com|po&s;it&egrave;, Amens, abe&s;&s;e, <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>My fle&s;h faileth from fatne&s;s,</HI> (that is, for lack of fatne&s;s;) or, <HI>Without fatne&s;s.</HI> So the &s;ence he &s;ets upon this Text, is; Thou &s;halt dwell far from the fatne&s;s of the earth, in a barren country, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> For <HI>I&s;aac</HI> could not give <HI>E&s;au</HI> what he had given <HI>Jacob</HI> afore: and this was that, that <HI>E&s;au</HI> &s;o grieved at, and threatned his brother for. Or if he could, what cau&s;e had <HI>E&s;au</HI> &s;o to take on? why &s;hould it trouble me, that another partakes of the &s;un-light with me, when I have never the le&s;s? <HI>&amp;c. Object.</HI> But the Apo&s;tle &s;aith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11.20.</NOTE> <HI>I&s;aac</HI> ble&s;&s;ed <HI>Jacob</HI> and <HI>E&s;au. Sol.</HI> It was a ble&s;&s;ing, no doubt, that <HI>Edom</HI> &s;hould &s;hake off <HI>I&s;raels</HI> yoke; as it follows, ver&s;. 40. and fell out, 2 <HI>Kings</HI> 8.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 40. <HI>When thou &s;halt have the dominion] C&ugrave;m planxeris,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Junius;</HI> when thou ha&s;t, for &s;ome time, undergone hard, trouble&s;om, and lamentable &s;ervitude, the grief whereof thou do&s;t greatly groan under; as in <HI>Davids</HI> time, who ca&s;t <HI>his &s;hoe over them,</HI> P&s;al 60.8. The Sodomites, tho&s;e wor&s;t of men,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 8.14.</NOTE> were the fir&s;t that we finde in Scripture brought in bondage to others, <HI>Gen.</HI> 14.4. When the <HI>Danes</HI> and other forraigners domineer'd in this Kingdom, was it not a lamentable time? were not mens deare&s;t lives &s;old as cheap, as &s;parrows were among the <HI>Jews,</HI> five for two farthings? Did we but live a while in <HI>Turkie, Per&s;ia,</HI> yea, or but in <HI>France,</HI> (&s;aith One) a dram of that liberty we yet enjoy, would be as precious, as a drop of cold water would have been to the rich man in hell, when he was &s;o grievou&s;ly tormented with tho&s;e &s;lames. Take we heed, le&s;t for the abu&s;e of this &s;weet mercy, God &s;end not in the <HI>Midianites</HI> to thre&s;h out our corn, the <HI>A&s;&s;yrians</HI> to drink up our milk, to make a &s;poil of our cattel, <HI>Jer.</HI> 49.32, and to cau&s;e us to eat the bread of our &s;ouls in the peril of our lives, as our fathers did in Queen <HI>Maries</HI> days.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 41. <HI>And E&s;au hated Jacob,</HI> &amp;c.] Becau&s;e God &s;aid, <HI>Ja|cob have I loved.</HI> And, as all hatred is bloody, he re&s;olves to be his death. <HI>The righteous is abomination to the wicked,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 29.27.</NOTE> Moab</HI> was <HI>irked becau&s;e of I&s;rael,</HI> or, did <HI>fret and vex at them, Num.</HI> 22.3, 4. who yet pa&s;&s;ed by them in peace. But the old &s;erpent had &s;et his limbs in them, transfu&s;ed his venom into them: hence that deadly hatred, that is and will be betwixt the godly and the wicked. <HI>Pliny</HI> &s;peaks of the Scorpion, that there is not one minute, wherein he doth not put forth the &s;ting: So doth that &s;erpentine &s;eed, acted by Satan. The Panther &s;o hates man, that
<PB N="222" REF="116">he flies upon the very picture of a man, and tears it to pieces. So doth Satan and his imps upon the image of God, in whom&s;oever they finde it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 35.19. <HI>Scito quia ab a&s;cen&s;ore &s;uo dae|mone perurge|tur.</HI> Bern.</NOTE> They <HI>Satanically hate</HI> me, &s;aith <HI>David</HI> of his enemies. And &s;ee&s;t thou thy per&s;ecutor full of rage? (&s;aith <HI>Bernard</HI>) know thou, that he is &s;purr'd on by the devil that rides him, that acts and agitates him, <HI>Eph.</HI> 2.2. <HI>[And E&s;au &s;aid in his heart] Effu|tiverat etiam minaces voces;</HI> he had al&s;o bolted out &s;ome &s;u&s;pici|ous &s;peeches, (as our Gunpowder-traitors did) whereby he was prevented. <HI>[The days of mourning for my father]</HI> No matter for his mother:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Levit. 19.3.</NOTE> yet God &s;aith, <HI>Ye &s;hall fear every man his mother and his father.</HI> The mother is fir&s;t mentioned, becau&s;e u&s;ually mo&s;t &s;lighted.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vindicab<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> me afferendo Patri luctum, caede fratris.</HI> Luth.</NOTE> <HI>Luther</HI> thinks, he threatneth his father al&s;o, in the&s;e words; as if he &s;hould &s;ay, I will be avenged, by being the death of my brother, though it be to the breaking of my fathers heart. A bloody &s;peech of a vindictive &s;pirit, whom nothing would &s;a|tisfie, but to be a double parricide. <HI>[I will &s;lay my brother]</HI> But threatned men live long: for even <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> who died &s;oone&s;t, lived above fourty yeers beyond this.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 31.15.</NOTE> <HI>My times are in thy hand,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 42. <HI>And the&s;e words of E&s;au,</HI> &amp;c.] For he could not hold, as <HI>Ab&s;alom</HI> did; who, intending to murther <HI>Amnon,</HI> &s;pake neither good nor evil to him. The&s;e &s;till revenges are mo&s;t dangerous, as a dog that barks not. That <HI>E&s;au</HI> vented him&s;elf in words, was a great mercy of God to <HI>Jacob.</HI> He thought nothing, (good man) but followed his calling, not knowing his danger. But his provident mother hearkened it out, and took cour&s;e to prevent it. So doth the &s;weet fatherly providence of God take care and cour&s;e for the &s;afety of his &s;ervants, when they are either ignorant or &s;ecure. Ma&s;&s;es were &s;aid in <HI>Rome,</HI> for the good &s;ucce&s;s of the Powder-plot; but no prayers in <HI>England,</HI> for our deliverance: and yet we were delivered. A &s;even-fold P&s;almody they had framed here, which &s;ecretly pa&s;&s;ed from hand to hand, with tunes &s;et, to be &s;ung for the chearing up of their wicked hearts, with an expe|ctation (as they called it) of their day of <HI>Jubilee.</HI> The matter con&s;i&s;teth of railing upon King <HI>Edward,</HI> Queen <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> and King <HI>James;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spec. bell. &s;acri.</NOTE> of petition, imprecation, prophecie, and prai&s;e. This P&s;alter is hard to be had: for they are taken up by the Pa|pi&s;ts, as other books be, that di&s;cover their &s;hame. But <HI>Mendo|za,</HI> that lyer, <HI>(conveniunt rebus nomina &s;aep&egrave; &s;uis)</HI> &s;ounded the Triumph before the Victory. That blinde Letter of theirs
<PB N="223" REF="116">brought all to light, by the meer mercy of <HI>the Father of lights,</HI> who was plea&s;ed to put a divine &s;entence into the mouth of the King. <HI>Sorex &s;uo perit indicio. Hunc tibi pugionem mittit Senatus, dixit ille: detexit facinus fatuus, &amp; non imple vit.</HI> So here. See the like, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 19.2. <HI>Acts</HI> 9.24. &amp; 23.16. <HI>[And &s;he &s;ent and called Jacob]</HI> Why did &s;he not call both her &s;ons together, and make them friends, by cau&s;ing the younger to re&s;igne up his ble&s;&s;ing to the elder? Becau&s;e &s;he preferred heaven before earth, and eternity before any the worlds amity or felicity what&s;oever. The devil would fain compound with us, when he cannot conquer us; as <HI>Pharaoh</HI> would let &s;ome go, not all; or if all, yet not far. <HI>Religi|o&s;um oport et e&s;&s;e, &s;ed non religentem.</HI> He cannot abide this &s;trict|ne's, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> But we mu&s;t be re&s;olute for God and heaven. It's bet|ter flee, with <HI>Jacob,</HI> yea, die a thou&s;and deaths, then, with the lo&s;s of Gods ble&s;&s;ing, to accord with <HI>E&s;au.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 43. <HI>Flee thou to Laban</HI>] Flee then we may, when in dan|ger of life; &s;o it be with the wings of a dove, not with the pinni|ons of a dragon. God mu&s;t be tru&s;ted, not tempted. Means mu&s;t be neither tru&s;ted, nor neglected.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 44. <HI>Tarry with him a few days</HI>] Heb. <HI>unos dies. Sed facti &s;unt viginti anni.</HI> She reckoned upon a few days; but it pro|ved to be twenty whole yeers: and &s;he never &s;aw <HI>Jacob</HI> again, as the Hebrew Doctors gather. Thus Man purpo&s;eth, God di&s;po|&s;eth. Some think &s;he &s;ent <HI>Deborah</HI> her nur&s;e, to fetch him home, who died in the return, <HI>Gen.</HI> 35.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 45. <HI>And he forget,</HI> &amp;c.] Whiles wrongs are remembred, they are not remitted. He forgives not, that forgets not. When an incon&s;iderate fellow had &s;tricken <HI>Cato</HI> in the Bath,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sen. de ira, lib. 1.</NOTE> and after|wards cried him mercy; he replied, I remember not that thou did&s;t &s;trike me. Our <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;ixth is &s;aid to have been of that happie memory, that he never forgat any thing but injuries. <HI>E&s;au</HI> was none &s;uch: He was of that &s;ort, whom they call <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;oon angry, but not &s;oon plea&s;ed. His anger was like <HI>coles of ju|niper,</HI> P&s;al. 120.4. which burn extremely, la&s;t long, (a whole twelve-moneth about, as &s;ome write;) and though they &s;eem ex|tinct, revive again: <Q><HI>Flamma redarde&s;cit, quae mod&ograve; nulla fuit.</HI></Q>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 46. <HI>I am weary of my life,</HI> &amp;c.] A wi&s;e woman (&s;aith an Interpreter) not willing to grieve her husband, &s;he conceals from him <HI>E&s;au</HI>'s malicious hatred of <HI>Jacob,</HI> and pretends another
<PB N="224" REF="117">cau&s;e of &s;ending him away, to take him a fit wife. Let women learn, not to exa&s;perate their husbands with quick words, or fro|ward deeds; but &s;tudy their quiet. <HI>Livia,</HI> wife to <HI>Augu&s;tus,</HI> being asked how &s;he could &s;o ab&s;olutely rule her husband,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o in Aug.</NOTE> an&s;wer|ed, By not prying into his actions, and di&s;&s;embling his affecti|ons, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="28" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>XXVIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>I&s;aac called Jacob, and ble&s;&s;ed him</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>HE doth not rate him, or rail at him. Anger mu&s;t have an end. The Prodigals father met him, and ki&s;t him, when one would have thought, he &s;hould rather have kickt him, kill'd him. <HI>Pro peccato magno,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Terent.</NOTE> paululum &s;upplicii &s;atis est patri.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Ari&s;e, go to Padan-aram</HI>] <HI>Jacob</HI> was no &s;ooner ble&s;t, but bani&s;ht: &s;o our Saviour was no &s;ooner out of the water of Bapti&s;m, and had heard, <HI>This is my beloved Son,</HI> &amp;c. but he was pre&s;ently in the fire of temptation, and heard, <HI>If thou be the Son,</HI> &amp;c. When <HI>Hezekiah</HI> had &s;et all in good order, 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 31. then up came <HI>Sennacherib</HI> with an army, Chap. 32.1. God will put his people to it; and often, after &s;weete&s;t feelings.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And God Almighty ble&s;s thee</HI>] Here <HI>I&s;aac</HI> &s;tabli&s;h|eth the ble&s;&s;ing to <HI>Jacob,</HI> le&s;t haply he &s;hould think, that the ble&s;|&s;ing &s;o got, would be of no force to him. God pa&s;&s;eth by the evil of our actions, and ble&s;&s;eth the good.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And give thee the ble&s;&s;ing of Abraham</HI>] Here he is made <HI>heir of the ble&s;&s;ing,</HI> as are al&s;o all true Chri&s;tians, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.9. <HI>Cae&s;ar,</HI> when he was &s;ad, &s;aid to him&s;elf, <HI>Cogita te e&s;&s;e Cae&s;arem:</HI> &s;o, think thou art an heir of heaven, and be &s;ad if thou can&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>I&s;aac &s;ent away Jacob</HI>] with his &s;taff onely, <HI>Gen.</HI> 32.10. and to <HI>&s;erve for a wife,</HI> Ho&s;. 12.12. It was otherwi&s;e, when a wife was provided for <HI>I&s;aac.</HI> But <HI>Jacob</HI> went as privately as he could, probably, that his brother <HI>E&s;au</HI> might not know of his journey, and wait him a &s;hrewd turn by the way.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 12.12. he &s;led into Syria.</NOTE> <HI>Theodoret</HI> &s;aith, it was, that the divine providence might be the better declared toward him, no better attended or accommodated.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>When E&s;au &s;aw,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> &amp;c.] But he was ever too late, and therefore that he did, was to little purpo&s;e. An over-late &s;ight
<PB N="225" REF="117">is good neither in piety nor policy. They will finde it &s;o, that are <HI>&s;emper victuri;</HI> and never can finde time to begin,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Seneca.</NOTE> till they are &s;hut out of heaven for their trifling. How many have we known taken away in their offers and e&s;&s;ays, before they had prepared their hearts to cleave to God!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And was gone to Padan-aram</HI>] Which was di&s;tant from <HI>Beer-&s;heba</HI> almo&s;t five hundred miles. This was the father of <HI>the brood of travellers;</HI> and his affliction is our in&s;truction, <HI>Rom.</HI> 14.4. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>plea&s;ed not his father</HI>] Whether him&s;elf or they plea|&s;ed God, or not, was no part of his care. God is not in all the wicked mans thoughts. That he &s;trives for, is, to be well e&s;teemed of by others, to have the good will and good word of his neigh|bours and friends, &s;uch e&s;pecially as he hopes for benefit by. Thus <HI>Julian</HI> counterfeited zeal, till he had got the Empire: afterwards, of <HI>Julian,</HI> he became <HI>Idolian,</HI> as <HI>Nazianzen</HI> &s;aith he was common|ly called, becau&s;e he &s;et open again the Idols temples, (which had been &s;hut up by <HI>Con&s;tantine</HI>) and re&s;tored them to the Heathens.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Then went E&s;au unto I&s;hmael</HI>] <HI>Stulta haec fuit <GAP DESC="foreign">, &amp; hypocri&s;is,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pareus</HI> rightly. Apes will be imitating men: Spiders have their webs, and Wa&s;ps their honey-combs. Hypocrites will needs do &s;omething, that they may &s;eem to be &s;ome-body: but, for want of an inward principle, they do no|thing well: they amend one errour with another, as <HI>E&s;au</HI> here; and as <HI>Herod</HI> prevents perjury by murther. Thus, while they &s;hun the &s;ands, they ru&s;h upon the rocks;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Incidit in Scyl|lam, cupiens vi|tare Charybdim.</NOTE> and while they keep off the &s;hallows, they fall into the whirl-pool. <HI>Sed nemo it a perplexus tenetur inter du vitia, quin exitus pateat ab&s;que tertio,</HI> &s;aith an Ancient.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And Jacob went out from Beer-&s;heba]</HI> A long jour|ney; but nothing &s;o long as Chri&s;t took, from heaven to earth, to &s;erve for a wife, his Church; who yet is more coy then <HI>Rachel,</HI> and can hardly be &s;poken withal, though he &s;tand clapping and calling, <HI>Open to me, my &s;ister, my &s;pou&s;e. Stupenda dignatio,</HI> &s;aith One; a wonderful conde&s;cending.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And he lighted upon a certain place</HI>] Little thinking to have found heaven there. Let this comfort travellers, and friends that part with them. <HI>Jacob</HI> never lay better,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> cubans &s;uaviter dorm<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> &amp; &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">licit&egrave;r &s;om<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">t.</NOTE> then when he lay without doors; nor yet &s;lept &s;weeter, then when he laid his head upon a &s;tone. He was a rich mans &s;on, and yet inured to take hard on.</P>
<PB N="226" REF="118">
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Behold a ladder</HI>] <HI>Scala e&s;t piorum in hoc mundo pere|grinatio,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pareus,</HI> after <HI>Iunius.</HI> But be&s;ides this interpretati|on, our Saviour offereth us another, <HI>Ioh</HI> 1.51, applying it to him|&s;elf, the true ladder of life, <HI>per quem &s;ol&ugrave;m in coelum a&s;cendere po&s;&s;imus.</HI> He that will go up any other way, mu&s;t, as the Empe|rour once &s;aid, erect a ladder, and go up alone. He touched hea|ven, in re&s;pect of his Deity; earth, in re&s;pect of his humanity; and joyned earth to heaven, by reconciling Man to God. <HI>Gregory</HI> &s;peaks elegantly of Chri&s;t, <GAP DESC="foreign">, that he joyned heaven and earth together, as with a bridge; being the onely true <HI>Pontifex,</HI> or <HI>bridge-maker.</HI> Heaven is now open and obvious, to them that ac|knowledge him their &s;ole Mediator, and lay hold, by the hand of faith, on his merits, as the rounds of this heavenly ladder: The&s;e onely a&s;cend; that is, their con&s;ciences are drawn out of the depths of de&s;pair, and put into heaven, as it were, by pardon, and peace with God, re&s;t &s;weetly in his bo&s;om, calling him <HI>Abba</HI> Father; and have the holy angels a&s;cending, to report their nece&s;&s;ities; and de&s;cending, as me&s;&s;engers of mercies. We mu&s;t al&s;o a&s;cend (&s;aith S. <HI>Bernard</HI>) by tho&s;e two feet, (as it were) Meditation, and Prayer: yea, there mu&s;t be continual a&s;cen&s;ions in our hearts, as that Martyr &s;aid:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. Philpot.</NOTE> And as <HI>Iacob</HI> &s;aw the Angels a&s;cending and de&s;cending, and none &s;tanding &s;till; &s;o mu&s;t we be active, and a|bundant in Gods work, <HI>as knowing, that our labour is not in vain in the Lord;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bern.</NOTE> and that, <HI>non proficere, e&s;t deficere;</HI> not to go for|ward, is to go backward.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>I am the Lord God of Abraham,</HI> &amp;c.] What an ho|nour is this to <HI>Abraham,</HI> that God was not a&s;hamed to be called, His and his &s;ons God! <HI>Eu&s;eb<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">s</HI> the Hi&s;torian, was called <HI>Eu|&s;ebius Pamphili,</HI> for the love that was betwixt him and the Mar|tyr <HI>Pamphilus,</HI> as S. <HI>Hierome</HI> te&s;tifieth. <HI>Friend to Sir Philip Sid|ney</HI> is ingraven upon a Noble-mans Tomb in this Kingdom,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The old Lord <HI>Brook.</HI></NOTE> as one of his Titles. Behold the goodne&s;s of God, &s;tooping &s;o lowe, as to &s;tile him&s;elf, <HI>The God of Abraham,</HI> and <HI>Abraham</HI> again, <HI>The friend of God.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14, 15. <HI>And thy &s;eed &s;hall be as the dust]</HI> Again&s;t his four|fold cro&s;s, here's a fourfold comfort, (as <HI>Pererius</HI> well ob&s;erveth) a plai&s;ter as broad as the &s;ore, and &s;overaign for it. Again&s;t the lo&s;s of his friends, <HI>I will be with thee:</HI> 2. of his country; <HI>I will give thee this lond:</HI> 3. again&s;t his poverty; <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;pread abroad,</HI> to the <HI>ea&s;t, west,</HI> &amp;c. 4. his &s;ol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tarine&s;s and alonene&s;s; Angels &s;hall at|tend
<PB N="227" REF="118">thee; and, <HI>Thy &s;eed &s;hall be as the dust,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Num. 23.10.</NOTE> &amp;c. And <HI>who can count the dust of Iacob?</HI> &s;aith <HI>Balaam,</HI> that Spelman of the devil, as One calls him. Whereunto we may adde that which &s;urpa&s;&s;eth and comprehendeth all the re&s;t; <HI>In thee, and thy &s;eed &s;hall all the fami|lies of the earth be ble&s;&s;ed.</HI> Now what&s;oever God &s;pake here with <HI>Iacob,</HI> he &s;pake with us, as well as with him, &s;aith <HI>Ho&s;ea,</HI> Chap. 12.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;, 16. <HI>And I knew it not</HI>] <HI>Viz.</HI> that God is graciou&s;ly pre|&s;ent in one place, as well as in another. Our ignorance and unbe|lief is freely to be confe&s;&s;ed, and acknowledged. Thus <HI>David, P&s;al.</HI> 73.22. <HI>Agur,</HI> Prov. 30.2. Pray for me,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">In his Letter to <HI>Ridley,</HI> Act. &amp; Mon. 1565. Se<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m. in 3 Sund. in Ad|vent.</NOTE> &s;aith Father <HI>La|timer</HI> to his friend; pray for me, I &s;ay: for I am &s;ometimes &s;o fearful, that I would creep into a mou&s;e-hole. And in a certain Sermon; I my &s;elf, &s;aith he, have u&s;ed, in mine earne&s;t matters, to &s;ay, <HI>Yea by S. Mary;</HI> which indeed is naught.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>How dreadful is this place!</HI> The place of Gods pub|like Wor&s;hip, is a place of Angels and Archangels,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> (&s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o|&s;tom;</HI>) it is the Kingdom of God; it is very heaven: What wonder then, though <HI>Iacob</HI> be afraid, albeit he &s;aw nothing but vi|&s;ions of love and mercy?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 5.7.</NOTE> <HI>In thy fear will I wor&s;hip toward thy holy temple,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David.</HI> The very <HI>Turk,</HI> when he comes into his Temple, lays by all his State, and hath none to attend him all the while. <HI>Omnin&ograve; oportet nos, orationis tempore, curiam intrare coele&s;tem,</HI> (&s;aith S. <HI>Bernard</HI>) <HI>in qua Rex regum &s;tellato &s;edet &s;olio,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bern. de di|ver&s;. 25.</NOTE> &amp;c. <HI>Quanta ergo cum reverentia, quanto timore, quant&acirc; illuc hu|militate accedere debet e palude &s;u&acirc; procedens &amp; repens vilis ranun|cula?</HI> Our addre&s;&s;es mu&s;t be made unto God, with the greate&s;t reverence that is po&s;&s;ible.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And &s;et it up for a pillar</HI>] The better to perpetuate the memory of that mercy he had there received; and that it might be a witne&s;s again&s;t him, if hereafter he failed of fulfilling his vow. It is not ami&s;s, in making holy vows, to take &s;ome friend to witne&s;s, that, in ca&s;e we be not careful &s;o to fulfil them, may minde us, and admoni&s;h us, of our duty in that behalf. <HI>Iacob,</HI> that was here &s;o free, when the matter was fre&s;h, to promi&s;e God a Chappel at <HI>Bethel,</HI> was afterwards backward enough; and &s;tood in need that God &s;hould pull him by the ear, once and again, with a <HI>Go up to Bethel,</HI> and puni&s;h him for his delays, in the rape of his daughter, cruelty of his &s;ons, <HI>&amp;c. Gen.</HI> 35.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And Iacob vowed a vow</HI>] The fir&s;t holy votary that
<PB N="228" REF="119">ever we read of: whence <HI>Iacob</HI> al&s;o is called, <HI>The father of vows;</HI> which, out of this Text, may be thus de&s;cribed A Vow is no|thing el&s;e, but a religious promi&s;e made to God in prayer, and grounded upon the promi&s;e of God; whereby we tie our &s;elves, by way of thankfulne&s;s, to do &s;omething that is lawful, and with|in our power; with condition of obtaining &s;ome further favour at the hands of God. Thus <HI>Iacob</HI> vows to God onely: he is the &s;ole object of Fear, therefore al&s;o of Vows. See them &s;et toge|ther, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 76.11. Next, he prays when he vows. <GAP DESC="foreign">: a vow and a prayer are of neer and nece&s;&s;ary affinity. See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 61.6. <HI>Iudg</HI> 11.30, 31. That was a bla&s;phemous vow of Pope <HI>Iulius,</HI> that &s;aid,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> he would have his will, <HI>al de&s;pito di Dio.</HI> And not unlike of <HI>Solyman</HI> the Great Turk, in a Speech to his Souldiers: So help me great <HI>Mahomet,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t.</NOTE> I vow, in de&s;pite of Chri&s;t and <HI>Iohn,</HI> in &s;hort time to &s;et up mine En&s;ignes with the Moon, in the middle of the Market-place in <HI>Rhodes. Iacob,</HI> as he vowed onely by the Fear of his father <HI>I&s;aac;</HI> &s;o he pre&s;ented his vow in an holy prayer, not in an helli&s;h execration. I adde, that it is a promi&s;e, grounded upon Gods promi&s;e: &s;o was <HI>Iacobs</HI> here, in all points; as is to be &s;een, if compared with ver&s;e 15 of this Chapter. Next, I &s;ay, that by this Vow we binde our &s;elves, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Not as ca&s;ting any new &s;nare upon our &s;elves thereby; but rather a new provocation to the pay|ment of an old debt. For what can <HI>Iacob</HI> vow to God, that he he owes him not before hand, without any &s;uch obligation? This he doth too, by way of thankfulne&s;s; as doth likewi&s;e <HI>David, P&s;al.</HI> 116.8, 9. and other-where. And that which he voweth, is lawful, and po&s;&s;ible: not as theirs was, that vowed <HI>Pauls</HI> death, <HI>Acts</HI> 23. or as <HI>Iulian</HI> the Apo&s;tata's; who, going again&s;t the <HI>Per&s;ians,</HI> made this vow, that, if he &s;ped well, he would offer the blood of Chri&s;tians.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. 1914.</NOTE> Or as that Con&s;table of <HI>France,</HI> who cove|nanted with God, that if he had the Victory at S. <HI>Quintins,</HI> he would &s;et upon <HI>Geneva.</HI> The&s;e men thought, they had made a great good bargain with God; but did not his hot wrath kindle again&s;t them?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camd. Eli&s;ab. fol. 258. A. D. 1583.</NOTE> So <HI>Gerald</HI> Earl of <HI>De&s;mond</HI>'s Iri&s;h men were ju&s;tly con&s;umed with famine<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">d &s;word, which had barbarou&s;ly vowed to for&s;wear God, before they would for&s;ake him. La&s;tly, all this that <HI>Iacob</HI> doth, is on condition of &s;ome further favour: <HI>If God will be with me, and will pre&s;erve me, and provido for me,</HI> &amp;c. All which he doubts not of, as having a promi&s;e; but yet helps for|ward his faith by this holy vow; then &s;hall God have the utmo&s;t,
<PB N="229" REF="119">both in inward and outward wor&s;hip: for God &s;hall be his God; and he will build him an hou&s;e, and pay him Tythes, <HI>&amp;c. [And will give me bread to eat] Having food and raiment,</HI> (&s;aith the A|po&s;tle) <HI>let us therewith be content.</HI> Nature is content with little; grace, with le&s;s. <HI>In&s;aniae damnandi &s;unt, quitam multa,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Vir bonus pau|cis indiget.</NOTE> tam anxi&egrave; congerunt, quum &s;it tam paucis opus,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Lud. Vives.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aith <HI>Clem. Alex. Cibus &amp; potus &s;unt divitiae Chri&s;tianorum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Hierome.</HI> Bread and water, with the Go&s;pel, are good chear, &s;aith <HI>Greenham. Cui cum paupertate bene convenit pauper non e&s;t.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Seneca.</NOTE> The di&s;ciples are bid pray for bread, not bisket: they dined, on a Sabbath-day, with corn rubb'd in their hands, with broiled fi&s;h,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Melch. Adam.</NOTE> <HI>&amp;c. Luther</HI> made many a meal of a herring; <HI>Junius,</HI> of an egge. One told a Philo&s;opher, If you'll be content to plea&s;e <HI>Diony&s;ius,</HI> you need not feed upon green herbs. He replied; And if you be content to feed upon green herbs, you need not plea&s;e <HI>Diony&s;ius.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="26" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Then Jacob went on his journey</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>HEb. <HI>lift up his feet: indefe&s;&s;i cur&s;oris in&s;tar;</HI> as it were a ge|nerous and manly hor&s;e, refre&s;ht with his bait by the way, he went lightly on his long journey.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Neh. 8.10.</NOTE> The joy of the Lord was <HI>Ja|cobs</HI> &s;trength: it became as oil; wherewith his &s;oul being &s;uppled, he was made more lithe, nimble, and fit for action. He that is once &s;oaked in this oil, and bathed, with <HI>Jacob,</HI> in this bath at <HI>Bethel,</HI> will chearfully do or &s;uffer ought for Gods &s;ake. <HI>Tua prae&s;entia Domine Laurentio ip&s;am craticulam dulcem fecit,</HI> &s;aith One. <HI>Gau|debat Cri&s;pina c&ugrave;m tenebatur, e&ugrave;m audiebatur, c&ugrave;m damnabatur,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. in P&s;al. 137. <HI>Crux enim in|uncta e&s;t, &amp;c. Crucem multi abhom inautur, crucem videutes, &s;ed non videntes unctionem.</HI> Bern. Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 857. Ibid. 813.</NOTE> c&ugrave;m ducebatur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Au&s;tin.</HI> So did many of the <HI>Marian</HI> Martyrs, as were ea&s;ie to in&s;tance. <HI>Bernard</HI> gives the rea&s;on: The Cro&s;s is oiled, &s;aith he; and, by the grace of the Spirit helping our infirmities, it is made, not onely light, but &s;weet; and not onely not troublous and terrible, but de&s;irable and delectable. From the delectable Or|chard of the <HI>Leonine</HI> pri&s;on: &s;o that Italian Martyr <HI>Algerius</HI> dated his Letter. Another Dutch Martyr, feeling the flame to come to his beard, Ah, &s;aid he, what a &s;mall pain is this, to be compared to the glory to come! Let us pluck up our feet, pa&s;s from &s;trength to &s;trength, and take long and lu&s;ty &s;trides toward
<PB N="230" REF="120">heaven. It is but a little afore us; and a ready heart rids the way apace.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Three &s;tocks of &s;heep lying by it</HI>] Semblab<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">y Chri&s;t, the chief Shepherd,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 7.16, 17. P&s;al. 23.2.</NOTE> feeds and leads his flock to the lively fountains of waters; commanding his under-&s;hepherds, the Mini&s;ters, to roll a way the &s;tone, by opening the promi&s;es, that his &s;heep may drink water with joy,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 12.</NOTE> out of tho&s;e <HI>wells of &s;alvation.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And he put the &s;tone again upon the wells mou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"></HI>] To keep the waters clean and filth-free.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk, hi&s;t.</NOTE> The Turks had procured &s;ome traitor in <HI>Scodra</HI> (where <HI>Scanderbeg</HI> ruled) to poi&s;on the Town-well. The Pope hath endeavoured the like, by pouring out his deadly poi&s;on <HI>upon the rivers and fountains of water</HI> (the Scri|ptures) <HI>that they might become blood:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 16.4.</NOTE> witne&s;s that Heatheni&s;h Decree of the Councel of <HI>Trent;</HI> equalizing, if not preferring, the Apocrypha, to the Canonical Scripture; the vulgar Tran&s;lation, to the Original; Traditions, to holy Writ: and affirming, that the holy Gho&s;t him&s;elf is not to be heard,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. Prid. Lect. de Te&s;tib.</NOTE> though he bring never &s;o plain Scripture for him&s;elf, <HI>ni&s;i accedat meretricis pnrpuratae effrons interpretatio,</HI> &s;aith a learned Doctor; unle&s;s the Pope may inter|pret it. Horrible bla&s;phemy! Had not Gods &s;ervants need to &s;ee to the clean&s;ing of this Well, and the keeping it free from the tramplings and defilements of this foul Bea&s;t? The Councel of <HI>Con&s;tance</HI> comes in with a <HI>Non-ob&s;tante,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lic&egrave;t Chri&s;tus, po&s;t coenam, in|&s;tituerit, &amp; &s;uis di&s;cipulis admi|ni&s;traverit, &amp;c.</HI> Caranza, Sum. Concil. &s;e&s;&s;. 13. Bee-hive of <HI>Rome,</HI> p. 12.</NOTE> again&s;t Chri&s;ts In&s;tituti|on; withholding the Cup from the Sacrament. Before that the Go&s;pel was corrected, amended, and expounded, (<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">y the Canon|i&s;ts) there were many things permitted, (as Prie&s;ts Marriage;) which now, &s;ince the time is come that all things are made perfect, are clearly aboli&s;hed and taken away. When the <HI>Hu&s;&s;ites</HI> denied to admit any Doctrine that could not be proved by the holy Scri|ptures, the Councel of <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> an&s;wered them, by Cardinal <HI>Cu&s;anus,</HI> that the Scriptures were not of the e&s;&s;ence of the Church, but of the well-being of it onely; That the Word of God was &s;o much the better taught the people,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Taut&ograve; dignius verbum Dei tra|di, quanto remo|tiu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ab omni Scriptura: cam explicandam juxta currentem Eccle&s;iae ritum, &amp;c.</HI> Revius de vit. Pontif. p. 235.</NOTE> by how much it had le&s;s of the Scri|ptures in it: That the Scripture was to be interpreted according to the currant Rite of the Church; <HI>qu&acirc; mutante &s;ententiam, mu|tetur &amp; Dei judicium.</HI> Can any hear this, and his ears not tingle? This was then the Popes Expre&s;s: for in Popi&s;h Councels, the Bi|&s;hops and others have no more to do, but &s;imply, <HI>inclina<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o capite,</HI> to &s;ay <HI>Placet</HI> to that, which in the Popes name is propounded to them: As nothing was re&s;olved by the <HI>Trent</HI>-Fathers, but all in
<PB N="231" REF="120"><HI>Rome:</HI> whence grew that bla&s;phemous Proverb,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. of Counc. of Trent, 497. Rev. 16.3. Brightman.</NOTE> which habhor to relate. This Councel was that &s;ea, upon which the &s;econd Angel poured out his vial, and it became as the blood of a dead man; and every living &s;oul died in that &s;ea. <HI>Cavete.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And Jacob &s;aid</HI>] The&s;e petty pa&s;&s;ages are recorded, when the acts of mighty Monarchs are unmentioned; to &s;hew Gods dear re&s;pect to his poor &s;ervants. The Lion and Eagle were not offered in &s;acrifice, as the Lamb and Dove were. Ma&s;ter <HI>Fox</HI> being asked, whether he knew &s;uch an hone&s;t poor man; an&s;wered, I remember him well: I tell you, I forget Lords and Ladies, to re|member &s;uch. So doth God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And behold Rachel his daughter</HI>] Note, that our lea&s;t and ordinary actions, are ordered and directed by God; as <HI>Na|thaneel</HI>'s being under the fig-tree, <HI>&amp;c.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 1.48.</NOTE> Birds flying &s;eem to flie at liberty, yet are guided by an over-ruling hand of Heaven: &s;o are our thoughts, affections, actions. <HI>Sic curat Deus univer&s;os, qua&s;i &s;ingulos; &s;ic &s;ingulos, qua&s;i &s;olos,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine. Rachel,</HI> by a divine providence, meets <HI>Jacob</HI> at the Well: &s;o doth the Church (that &s;hepherde&s;s, <HI>Cant.</HI> 1.7.8.) meet Chri&s;t in his Ordinances, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 23.2, 3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Neither is it time,</HI> &amp;c.] Time is a precious commodi|ty, and mu&s;t be thriftily husbanded. The common complaint is, We want time: But the truth is, we do not &s;o much want,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Non par&ugrave;m ha|bemus temperis, &s;ed multum per|dimus.</HI> Sen.</NOTE> as wa&s;te it; as the Heathen ob&s;erved: which they that do, are wa&s;t|fulle&s;t prodigals: for, of all other po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ions, two may be had to|gether; but two moments of time cannot be po&s;&s;e&s;t together. This made the Philo&s;opher &s;o par&s;imonious of time;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Senec. Epi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>Nullus mihi per otium exit dies;</HI> I cannot afford to ca&s;t away a day; <HI>partem noctium &s;tudiis vendico;</HI> part of the night I take for my &s;tudies. So did <HI>Charles</HI> the Great; and after him, <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">He had, for that purpo&s;e, as his In&s;tructor, <HI>Turrianus</HI> of <HI>Cremona</HI> ever with him.</NOTE> who (when at any time in the field again&s;t the enemy) &s;pent what hours he could &s;pare, in the &s;tudie of the Mathematicks. As if he had been of <HI>Cato</HI>'s minde, That great men mu&s;t be able to give good account, <HI>non minus otii. qu&agrave;m negotii;</HI> no le&s;s of their lea&s;ure, then of their labour. His con&s;tant cu&s;tom was, &s;aith <HI>Cicero,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cato in Orig. Cic. de&s;enect.</NOTE> to call to minde, at evening, what thing &s;oever he had &s;een, read, or done, that day. King <HI>Alfred,</HI> that reigned here, <HI>Anno Dom.</HI> 872, is &s;aid to have ca&s;t the natural day into three parts: Eight hours he &s;pent in praying, &s;tudie, and writing; eight in the &s;ervice of his body; eight in the affairs of State. Which &s;paces, (having then
<PB N="232" REF="121">no other engine for it) he mea&s;ured by a great wax light,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. Chron. fol. 13.</NOTE> divided into &s;o many parts; receiving notice by the keeper thereof, as the &s;everal hours pa&s;&s;ed in the burning.
<Q><L><HI>Qui ne&s;cit quo vita modo volat, audiat horas:</HI></L>
<L><HI>Qu&agrave;m &s;it vita brevis, nos docet ille &s;onus.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>We cannot, until all the flocks]</HI> As we are not (by the example of the&s;e &s;hepherds) to enterpri&s;e things above our &s;trength, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 131.1. &s;o neither to be di&s;couraged by every di&s;&s;i|culty; but to lend, and borrow help one of another; each man plea&s;ing his neighbour for his good,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 14.2.</NOTE> and &s;erving him in love, to edi|fication.
<Q><L><HI>Divi&s;ae his operae, &s;ed mens &s;uit unica, pavit</HI></L>
<L><HI>Ore Lutherus oves, flore Melancthon apes.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>For &s;he kept them</HI>] <HI>Leah</HI> might be left at home, for the tenderne&s;s of her eyes. A man is to &s;ee, that all under his roof have a fit employment; as the Ma&s;ter gave each &s;ervant his task,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 25.15.</NOTE> his talent, according to his &s;everal ability, <HI>&s;ecundum peritiam &amp; potentiam.</HI> And every one hath &s;ome excellency or other in him, can we but finde, and improve it. God hath di&s;pen&s;ed his gifts diver&s;ly, for the common benefit. And as, in the &s;ame pa|&s;ture, the ox can finde fodder, the hound a hare, the &s;tork a lizard, the fair maid flowers: &s;o there is none &s;o worthle&s;s, but &s;omething may be made of him; &s;ome good extracted out of the unlikelie&s;t. Yea, wi&s;dom is &s;uch an <HI>Elixar,</HI> as by contaction (if there any di&s;|po&s;ition of goodne&s;s in the &s;ame metal) it will render it of the property.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Went neer, and rolled the &s;tone,</HI> &amp;c.] If he did this alone, as the Text &s;eemeth to &s;ay, it was very &s;trange. He might put forth his &s;trength, to gratifie <HI>Rachel,</HI> and to in&s;inuate him&s;elf into her love.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Lifted up his voice, and wept</HI>] For joy, that he had &s;o happily light upon his kin&s;woman. It argued al&s;o his great af|fection, and pa&s;&s;ion of minde, for her &s;ake: Love is ex&s;tatical; &mdash;<HI>nec juris &s;e &s;init e&s;&s;e &s;ui. Animus e&s;t ubi amat, non ubi ani|mat.</HI> He ki&s;&s;eth <HI>Rachel,</HI> as if he would have transfu&s;ed his &s;oul into her:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid. Amor. lib. 2. Magin, in Geogr.</NOTE> and wept aloud; not as tho&s;e vain lovers, who <HI>ut flerent, oculos erudi&ecirc;re &s;uos:</HI> Nor as the <HI>Bra&s;ileans,</HI> who&s;e faculty is &s;uch, that tears are for a pre&s;ent &s;alutation; and as &s;oon gone, as if they had &s;aid, <HI>How do you?</HI> But as <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> wept over <HI>Benjamin;</HI> the Prodigals father over him, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<PB N="233" REF="121">
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>That he was her fathers brother]</HI> And therefore made &s;o bold with her, upon no further acquaintance. His ki&s;&s;es were not uncha&s;te, but mode&s;t; &s;uch as were common among kinred. And yet here care mu&s;t betaken, that Satan corrupt not our courte|&s;ie, or more intimate acquaintance, with never &s;o near an alliance. Flyes may &s;ettle upon the &s;weete&s;t perfumes, and putrifie them. S. <HI>Paul</HI> &s;aw cau&s;e to exhort <HI>Timothy,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 5.2.</NOTE> (that mortified young man) to exhort the younger women, <HI>as &s;i&s;ters, With all purity;</HI> becau&s;e, through the &s;ubtilty of Satan, and the deceit of his own heart, even whiles he was exhorting them to cha&s;tity, &s;ome uncha&s;te motions might &s;teal upon him. A great deal of caution doth no hurt.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Abundaus cau|tela non nocet.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>He ran to meet him, and embraced him]</HI> All in hypo|cri&s;ie, as the Hebrews hold. There be many <HI>Labans;</HI> hot at fir&s;t, cold at la&s;t; friendly in the beginning, froward in the end. A free friend at fir&s;t, a kinde friend to the la&s;t, is <HI>Rara avis in terris.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mic. 7.5.</NOTE> Tru&s;t not in a friend, put not confidence in a brother,</HI> &amp;c. Look rather unto the Lord, as the Church doth there he is the onely <HI>Suresby,</HI> as they &s;ay; and will never fail us: when the World, as <HI>Laban,</HI> will &s;hew it &s;elf at parting, if not before. <HI>[He told Laban all the&s;e things]</HI> why, and how he came &s;o poorly to him; when as <HI>Abra|hams</HI> &s;ervant, coming upon a like errand, came far better attended and appointed: which was the thing that <HI>Laban,</HI> likely, looked af|ter, when he ran out to meet <HI>Jacob.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Surely thou art my bone,</HI> &amp;c.] Good words co&s;t no|thing; and the verie&s;t carls are commonly freer of them, then of real courte&s;ies. <HI>Pertinax</HI> the Emperour was &s;irnamed <HI><GAP DESC="foreign">, qu&ograve;d blandus e&s;&s;et, magis qu&agrave;m benignus.</HI> But that of <HI>Nero</HI> was abo|minable; who, the very day before he killed his mother,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Dio in Ner.</NOTE> mo&s;t lo|vingly embraced her, ki&s;&s;ed her eyes and hands; and accompanying her, when &s;he departed, u&s;ed the&s;e &s;weet words; All happine&s;s at|tend you, my good mother: for in you I live, and by you I raign. <HI>As a pot&s;heard covered with &s;ilver-dro&s;s, &s;o are burning lips, and a wicked heart,</HI> Prov. 26.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Should&s;t thou therefore &s;erve me</HI>] He pretends loveand equity, to his covetous aims and reaches. Candid he would needs &s;eem, (according to his name) and con&s;iderate.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Laban, e&s;t can|didus.</NOTE> But as Black|moors have their teeth onely white; &s;o is <HI>Labans</HI> kindne&s;s from the teeth outward. He was as a whited wall, or painted &s;epul|chre, or an <HI>Egyptian</HI> temple; fair and &s;pecious without; but with|in, &s;ome cat, rat, or calf there idolized, and adored. Hypocrites,
<PB N="234" REF="122">whatever they pretend, have a hawks eye to prai&s;e or profit: they mu&s;t be gainers by their piety or humanity; which mu&s;t be another <HI>Dianae,</HI> to bring gain to the crafts-ma&s;ter. The Eagle, when &s;he &s;oareth highe&s;t, hath an eye ever to the prey.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Leah was tender-eyed</HI>] Purblinde, or &s;quint, as One interprets it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 483.</NOTE> Now a froward look, and &s;quint eyes, (&s;aith the Hi|&s;torian) are the certain notes of a nature to be &s;u&s;pected. The Je|ru&s;alemy <HI>Targum</HI> tells us, that her eyes were tender with weeping and praying. <HI>Mary Magdalene</HI> is famous for her tears; and Chri&s;t was never &s;o neer her, as when &s;he could not &s;ee him for weeping.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heidfeld.</NOTE> After which, &s;he &s;pent (as &s;ome report) thirty yeers in <HI>Gallia Narbonen&s;i,</HI> in weeping for her &s;ins. [<HI>But Rachel was beautiful,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Plate</HI> calls beauty, the principality of nature: <HI>A|ri&s;torle,</HI> a greater commendation then all Epi&s;tles. See the Notes on Chap. 24 16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>I will &s;erve thee &s;even yeers</HI>] He had nothing to en|dow her with; he would therefore earn her, with his hard la|bour: which, as it &s;hews <HI>Labans</HI> churli&s;hne&s;s to &s;uffer it, and his ba&s;ene&s;s, to make a prize and a prey of his two daughters; &s;o it &s;ets forth <HI>Jacob</HI>'s meekne&s;s, poverty, patience, and hard condition here, mentioned many yeers after by the Prophet <HI>Ho&s;ea,</HI> Chap. 12.12. He was a man of many &s;orrows; and from him therefore the Church hath her denomination: neither were the faithful ever &s;ince called <HI>Abrahamites,</HI> but <HI>I&s;raelites.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>It is better that I give her to thee</HI>] Indeed, he &s;old her to him, for &s;even yeers &s;ervice. This was <HI>Laban,</HI> or <HI>Nabal,</HI> chu&s;e you which. Their names were not more like, then their conditions. <HI>Labans</HI> daughters, and <HI>Nabals</HI> wife, were al&s;o alike handled by their unkinde parents. <HI>He hath &s;old us,</HI> &s;aid they, <HI>and hath al&s;o quite devoured our money,</HI> Gen. 31.15. And, He hath married me, might <HI>Abigail</HI> have &s;aid, to the money, and not to the man; and though he named me his joy, yet he hath cau&s;ed me much &s;orrow. How many a childe is &s;o ca&s;t away, by the covetous parents! It was better with <HI>Labans</HI> two daughters; but no thanks to their father.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nox longa qui|bus mentitur a|mica, die&s;que longa videtur opu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> debentibus, &amp; piger annu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> pupillis.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And they &s;eemed unto him but a few days]</HI> And yet lovers hours are full of eternity. But love facilitated the &s;ervice, and made the time &s;eem &s;hort. Should any thing &s;eem hard or heavie to us, &s;o we may have heaven at length? The affliction is but light and momentany; the glory ma&s;&s;ie, and for all eternity.
<PB N="235" REF="122">Hold out, Faith and Patience. Love is a pa&s;&s;ion, and &s;een mo&s;t in &s;uffering; much water cannot quench it. Nay, like fire,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 8.7.</NOTE> it devours all delays and difficulties; &s;pending and exhaling it &s;elf, as it were, in continual wi&s;hes to be at home, to be with Chri&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Phil. 1.23.</NOTE> which is <HI>far far the better.</HI> Oh let the eternal weight of the Crown, weigh down, with us, the light and momentany weight of the Cro&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Give me my wife; for my days,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Jacob</HI> had &s;er|ved out his time, and now demands his due. <HI>David</HI> al&s;o is &s;aid to have <HI>&s;erved the will of God, for his own age;</HI> and <HI>John Baptist,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts 13.35.</NOTE> to have <HI>fulfilled his cour&s;e,</HI> (in the &s;ame Chapter.)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ver&s;. 25.</NOTE> <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> al&s;o was faithful in all Gods hou&s;e, as a &s;ervant. Yet the&s;e could not call for heaven, as their wages, becau&s;e they were (as the be&s;t are, at their be&s;t) but <HI>unprofitable &s;ervants,</HI> and did not, in any mea&s;ure,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 17.10.</NOTE> what their duty was to do. We have not a bit of bread of our own earning; and are therefore taught to pray, <HI>Give us this day our daily bread:</HI> we get our living by begging. Our be&s;t plea is, <HI>Domine, non &s;um dignus, nihilomin&ugrave;s tamen &s;um indigens:</HI> Lord, I am not worthy, but I am needy, as <HI>Pomeran</HI> &s;aid. Then will God, of his free grace, &s;upply all our nece&s;&s;ities, and afterwards receive us to glory. He will bring us into the Bride-chamber of heaven, and there will he give us his loves. He will let out him&s;elf into us, to our infinite delight. Of all natural delights, that of Marriage is the mo&s;t, becau&s;e there is the greate&s;t communication of one creature to another; and according to the degrees of communi|cation, are the degrees of delight. Think the &s;ame in the my&s;ti|cal Marriage.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And made a feast</HI>] Never more &s;ea&s;onable, &s;urely, then at the recovery of the lo&s;t rib. The Wedding-day is called, <HI>The day of the rejoycing of a mans heart,</HI> Cant. 3.11. Our Savi|our graced &s;uch a fea&s;t, with his pre&s;ence, and fir&s;t miracle: Ho &s;upplied them with wine, to glad their hearts: not with a little, for healths &s;ake onely; but with a great quantity, for &s;ober delight, and hone&s;t affluence. It is noted, as an ab&s;urd thing, in <HI>Sam&s;on</HI>'s wife, that &s;he wept all the days of the fea&s;t. A fea&s;t then there was at <HI>Sam&s;on</HI>'s wedding, and of &s;even days continuance.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Judg. 14.10, 11</NOTE> And &s;o there was at <HI>Jacob</HI>'s, as may be gathered out of ver&s;. 27. <HI>Fulfil her week,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Laban;</HI> to wit, of banquet or Bride-ale, as we call it: Onely that of <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI> comes here in fitly; <HI>De nuptiis Jacobi legimus; de choreis &amp; tripudiis, non legimus:</HI> Of <HI>Jacobs</HI> Wedding-fea&s;t we read; but of dancing and dalliance, of tracing,
<PB N="237" REF="123">and tripping on the toe, we read not. <HI>In maxima libertate, mini|ma licentia,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Salvian.</HI> Merry we may be, at &s;uch a time; but, <HI>in the Lord:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 12.7.</NOTE> eat and drink we may; but, <HI>before the Lord.</HI> The old world may be a warning to us: they <HI>fed without fear;</HI> and therefore peri&s;hed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jude 12.</NOTE> without favour. Let &s;uch look to it, as <HI>live in plea&s;ure,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">James 5.</NOTE> and are wanton;</HI> that cat to exce&s;s, and drink to drun|kenne&s;s; accounting nothing mirth, but madne&s;s; no bread &s;weet, but &s;tollen; no &s;uch plea&s;ure, as to have the devil their play-fellow: &s;o nouri&s;hing their hearts <HI>as in a day of &s;laughter,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Multi apud ho|mines mandu|cant, quod apud i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">feros digerunt.</HI> Aug.</NOTE> or belly chear, <HI>James</HI> 5.5. and &s;wallowing down tho&s;e murthering mor&s;els now, that they mu&s;t dige&s;t in hell.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>He took Leah his daughter</HI>] The elder, for the young|er; by a like fraud as <HI>Rebeccah</HI> his mother had, not long before, in a cunning di&s;gui&s;e, &s;ub&s;tituted him <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> younger &s;on, for the elder. God pays us often in our own coyn, and mea&s;ures to us again the &s;elf-&s;ame mea&s;ure that we have meted to others.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plerunque Deus &s;ervat legem talionis.</NOTE> <HI>Herod</HI> mocked the Wi&s;e-men, and is mocked of them: And how oft do we &s;ee tho&s;e that would beguile others, puni&s;hed with illu&s;ion? God u&s;u|ally retaliates, and proportions jealou&s;ie to jealou&s;ie, provocation to provocation, <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.21. number to number, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 65.11, 12. choice to choice, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 66.3, 4. device to device, <HI>Mic.</HI> 2.1, 3. fro|wardne&s;s to frowardne&s;s, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 18.26. contrariety to contrariety, <HI>Levit.</HI> 26.21. Even the righteous &s;hall be recompen&s;ed in the earth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 11.13.</NOTE> as was <HI>Jacob.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s; 25. <HI>In the morning, behold it was Leah]</HI> A foul di&s;ap|pointment: but &s;o the world ever &s;erves us. The Hebrews have taken up this pa&s;&s;age for a proverb, when a mans hopes are decei|ved in a wife; or any thing el&s;e, wherein he lookt for content and comfort.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>It must not be &s;o done in our country]</HI> A &s;orry excu&s;e: but better, he thought, then none at all. A &s;ubtil fox he was, and far too hard for hone&s;t <HI>Jacob,</HI> who was <HI>&s;imple to evil,</HI> but of a large reach for heaven. <HI>The children of this world are</HI> wi&s;e <HI>in their gene|ration<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">;</HI> and &s;o is the Fox in his: but God will take them in their own craft,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 3.20. <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Manu capere et firmiter tenere</HI> Cic. ad Attic. 1 Cor. 2.12.</NOTE> as wilde bea&s;ts in a &s;nare, <HI>made and taken to be de|&s;trayed.</HI> Let us take heed how we deal with them, and make our bargains as wi&s;e as we can. <HI>Crebr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> nobis, &s;icut Ciceroni, vafer ill&egrave; Siculus in&s;u&s;urret Epicharmi cantilenam illam &s;uam,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. We have not received the &s;pirit of this world; we cannot skill of the devils depths: but we have received a better
<PB N="236" REF="123">thing; the Spirit which &s;earcheth all, yea the <HI>deep things of God.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 2 10.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>We will give thee this al&s;o</HI>] See here the gui&s;e of wicked and deceitful men: when one &s;etch hath fadg'd to their mindes, they devi&s;e another; and make no end of over-reaching; there never wanting (as the Proverb hath it) a new knack in a knaves cap. They will &s;earch the devils &s;cull, but they will finde out one &s;lippery trick or another, to cheat, and go beyond tho&s;e they deal with. But let them look to it; <HI>God is the avenger of all &s;uch,</HI> 1 The&s;&s;. 4. who&s;e not not heads onely, but <HI>bellies prepare deceit,</HI> Job 15.35.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And Jacob did &s;o]</HI> A mirrour of patience; which, in <HI>Jacob</HI> here, had line and rope, <HI>her perfect work;</HI> &s;hewing him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">James 1.3.</NOTE> to be <HI>perfect and entire, wanting nothing.</HI> Godly people can bear wrongs be&s;t of any: com<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> them to go a mile, they'll be content, if it may do good, to go twain; yea, as far as the &s;hooes of <HI>the preparation of the Go&s;pel of peace</HI> will carry them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>And he went in al&s;o unto Rachel</HI>] Which ince&s;tuous fact cannot ordinarily be ju&s;tified, nor may at all be imitated. Wicked <HI>Julia</HI> &s;oll<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">iting <HI>Caracalla</HI> to ince&s;tuous marriage with her; when he an&s;wered, <HI>Vollem &s;i liceret,</HI> replied impudently, (and is therefore, by very Heathens, condemned extremely) <HI>Si libet, licet: an ne&s;cis te Imperatorem e&s;&s;e leges dare non accipere?</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Herod,</HI> for marrying his brothers wife, was reproved, and puni&s;hed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>When the Lord &s;aw that Leah was hated</HI>] That is, le&s;s loved and re&s;pected. So God hated <HI>E&s;au;</HI> and accounts the neglects of wife or husband, no better then hatred, <HI>Eph.</HI> 5.25. <HI>[But Rachel was barren]</HI> God commonly cro&s;&s;eth mens prepo&s;te|rous affections, that he may draw all love to him&s;elf. <HI>Jonah</HI> lo&s;eth his gourd, (and we our deare&s;t delights) by over-loving them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>They t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ke my husband will love me</HI>] This was her greate&s;t care, (and is every good wives) to plea&s;e her husband, and to win his love.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>And &s;he conceived again</HI>] God u&s;ually heapeth his favours upon tho&s;e, whom others &s;light, and look aloof on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>And &s;he conceived again</HI>] So, what &s;he wanted in beauty, &s;he had in foecundity or fruitfulne&s;s: and this redounded to Gods greater glory, by <HI>Leah</HI>'s thankfulne&s;s; who might &s;ay,
<Q><L><HI>Si mihi difficilis formam natura negavit,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sappho ap<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> Ovid.</NOTE></L>
<L><HI>Laude Dei, formae, damna rependo, meae.</HI></L></Q></P>
<PB N="238" REF="124">
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>Now will I prai&s;e the Lord</HI>] So &s;he had done before, at the birth of her other children: But now &s;he would do it anew, upon the receit of a new mercy: according to that, <HI>Sing unto the Lord a new &s;ong.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 42.10.</NOTE> A good woman &s;he &s;eems to have been; and the better, becau&s;e not &s;o well beloved of her husband; which &s;he could not but &s;ee to be ju&s;t upon her, for her con&s;enting to the &s;in (with her father) of deceiving <HI>Jacob.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="30" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXX. Ver&s;e 1. <HI>Give me children, or el&s;e I die</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SHe was &s;ick of the fret; and could not live, unle&s;s <HI>Jacob</HI> could cure her.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 14.30.</NOTE> Envie is <HI>the rottenne&s;s of the bones,</HI> and ever devours it &s;elf fir&s;t; as the worm doth the nut out of which it groweth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And Jacobs anger was kindled</HI>] He that will be an|gry, and not &s;in, mu&s;t not be angry, but for &s;in. Reprove thy wife, thou mai&s;t; chide her, thou mai&s;t not, unle&s;s the offence be again&s;t God, as here, and <HI>Job</HI> 2.10. And here a man may carry a &s;evere rebuke in his countenance, as God doth, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 80.16. though he &s;ay nothing: he may chide with his looks onely. <HI>[Am I in Gods &s;tead?]</HI> who carrieth this key under his own girdle; as is afore-noted. <HI>Lo, children are an heritage that cometh of the Lord,</HI> as <HI>David</HI> once &s;ang for <HI>Solomon,</HI> who had the experience of it: for of &s;o many wives, he had but one &s;on, that we read of; and he was none of the wi&s;e&s;t.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 2.19.</NOTE> This <HI>Solomon</HI> fore&s;aw, and bewailed, as one unhappie bird, in his ne&s;t of Vanities.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Behold my maid Bilhah</HI>] Given her by her father on purpo&s;e, it may &s;eem; that in ca&s;e &s;he proved barren, &s;he might be built up by her. So <HI>Stratonice,</HI> the wife of King <HI>Dei<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tarus,</HI> being barren, gave &s;ecretly her maid <HI>Electra</HI> unto her husband; by whom &s;he had an heir to the Crown, as <HI>Plutarch</HI> relateth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And Jacob went in unto her</HI>] Meerly to plea&s;e his wi&s;e, he yeelded to that which he could not but di&s;allow, as evil. Heed mu&s;t be taken, that the hen crow not, that the wife rule nor. This <GAP DESC="foreign">, was a part of <HI>Jacob</HI>'s puni&s;hment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>God hath judged me,</HI> &amp;c.] A vile prophanation of Gods holy Name, under an opinion and pretence of piety. So they that, brow-beating their brethren, better then them&s;elves,
<PB N="239" REF="124">&s;aid, <HI>Let the Lord be glorified:</HI> and it grew to a Proverb,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 66.5.</NOTE> <HI>In nomine Domini incipit omne malum.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> The Con&s;pirators in <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth's time, indor&s;ed their Letters with <HI>Glory be to God on high, on <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">arth peace,</HI> &amp;c. A fair glove drawn upon a foul hand.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>With great wrestlings</HI>] Heb. with <HI>wrestlings of God;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Magno defiderio, precibu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, &s;u&s;pi|riis, luctata e&s;t adver&s;us &s;or<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rem</HI> Parcus in loc.</NOTE> that is, with excellent and mo&s;t earne&s;t wre&s;tlings and endeavours; by &s;torms of &s;ighs, and &s;howers of tears. Stupidity is the lowe extreme, like the dull earth. De&s;pair is as much too high, as it were in the element of fire, which &s;corches up the &s;pirit. The mid|dle region of Air and Water, Sighs and Tears, is the be&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And found mandrakes</HI>] Some render it, Lovely flow|ers; others, Violets; others, Lilies; others again, Cherries of <HI>Ju|ry;</HI> the Greek, and mo&s;t Interpreters, Mandrakes, or Mandrake|apples. It is a plant very amiable,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Vide Dru&s;. in fine com Ruth.</NOTE> (according to the name) both for &s;weetne&s;s of &s;mell, <HI>Ca<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">.</HI> 7.13; the loveline&s;s of the flower, re&s;embling a man; and for the peculiar vertue it hath, to cau&s;e &s;leep, affection, and conception.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Therefore he &s;hall lie with thee,</HI> &amp;c.] Thus he is bought and &s;old by his emulous wives: which was no &s;mall affliction to him, and a puni&s;hment of his Polygamy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Thou must come in unto me</HI>] The&s;e contentions (&s;aith an Interpreter) were not meerly carnal, but partly al&s;o,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ain&s;w.</NOTE> for de&s;ire of Gods ordinary ble&s;&s;ing in propagation; and chiefly, for the increa&s;e of the Church, and obtaining the promi&s;ed &s;eed for &s;al|vation.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>God hath given me my hire</HI>] Wherein &s;he was much mi&s;taken, as having not her &s;en&s;es exerci&s;ed to di&s;cern good and evil. Here &s;he rejoyceth, in that for which &s;he &s;hould have re|pented; and was in the common errour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Foelix &s;eclus virtus vocatur.</HI> Tull. de div<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n. lib. 2.</NOTE> of mea&s;uring and judging of things, by the &s;ucce&s;s; as if God were not many times angry with men, though they outwardly pro&s;per. Thus <HI>Diony&s;ius,</HI> after the &s;poils of an Idol-temple, finding the windes favourable, Lo, &s;aid he, how the gods approve of &s;acriledge.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>God hath endued me with a good dowry</HI>] That is as it proves, though. Children are <HI>dulcis acerbitas,</HI> &s;aith One,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Plutar. de pro|lis amore.</NOTE> certain cares; but uncertain comforts, &s;aith Another; yet all men de&s;ire them: How much more &s;hould we covet grace, and tho&s;e things that accompany &s;alvation? The&s;e having gotten, we may &s;afely and &s;urely &s;ay, <HI>God hath endued me with a good dowry.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And God remembred Rachel</HI>] She begun to think,
<PB N="220" REF="125">that God had forgotten her, becau&s;e &s;he was &s;o long &s;u&s;pended, and her prayers not an&s;werd, This is a common fault. <HI>David</HI> bewails it in him&s;elf. <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> grew &s;o weary of the <HI>Arrian</HI> per&s;ecu|tion,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 77.</NOTE> that once he cried out, <HI>An Eccle&s;ias &s;uas pror&s;us dereliquit Dominus? an novi&s;&s;ima hora est? &amp;c.</HI> So the Church of old; <HI>Where is thy zeal and thy &s;trength,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 63.15.</NOTE> Lord? the &s;oundings of thy bow|els, and of thy mercies towards us? are they re&s;trained?</HI> Here we mu&s;t check and chide our &s;elves, for once que&s;tioning Gods kinde remembrance of us, whom we cannot forget; and learn, and labour not to <HI>waken our Welbeloved,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 3.5. I&s;a. 30.19. Cant. 2.17.</NOTE> until he plea&s;e.</HI> He <HI>Waits to be gra|cious;</HI> and, when it is fit, will come <HI>leaping over the mountains of Bether,</HI> all lets and impediments.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>God hath taken away my reproach</HI>] That is, her bar|renne&s;s, (with which &s;he was often upbraided) when now &s;he was &s;ufficiently humbled; be&s;ides that her children, (as the re&s;t of tho&s;e women that were long barren) are noted to have been the be&s;t, and mo&s;t gracious:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ambro&s;e</NOTE> as <HI>I&s;aac, Iacob, Io&s;eph, Samuel,</HI> the <HI>Bapti&s;t,</HI> &amp;c. A childe of many prayers cannot lightly mi&s;carry, as he told <HI>Monica.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>The Lord &s;hall add to me another &s;on]</HI> A &s;weet and &s;ure way of argumentation, God that hath thus and thus done me good,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 138.8. Bernard.</NOTE> will not be wanting to me in any thing, that may conduce to mine eternal comfort; but will perfect that which concerneth me. <HI>Qui ad vituli hortatur e&s;um, quid tandem mihi negaturus e&s;t?</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 2.</NOTE> <HI>Let me goe</HI>] Here <HI>Iacob</HI> was too ha&s;ty; as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> was, in doing ju&s;tice before his time, and therefore fled for it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>I pray thee, if I have found favour &amp;c.]</HI> This mi&s;erable muck-worm, &s;o he may advance his own ends, aba&s;eth him&s;elf to his &s;ervants, colloguing, or any thing, to curry favour, and compa&s;s com|modity. But he that is &s;wallowed up of the earth (as <HI>Core</HI> was) his eares &s;topped, his heart &s;tuffed, and all pa&s;&s;ages for Gods &s;pirit ob&s;tructed by it, &s;hall have earth enough, when he dyes: his mouth &s;hall be filled with a &s;pade-ful of mould, and his <HI>Never-enough</HI> quit with fire enough, in the bottom of hell. Such another courteous caytife as this in the text, was that <HI>Plautianus</HI> a rich <HI>Roman;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dio in vita Se|veri. Is tantum filiae &s;uaededit quan|tum reginis</HI> 50 <HI>&s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ise&s;&s;et. Ibid.</HI></NOTE> of great authority with <HI>Severus</HI> the Emperour. <HI>Omnia enim petebat ab omnibus, et cupiebat omnia,</HI> &s;aith the Hi&s;torian. Herein only he differed from <HI>Laban;</HI> when he married his daugh|ter to <HI>Antonius</HI> the &s;on of <HI>Severus,</HI> he gave her as much por|tion, as would have &s;ufficed for fifty Queens.</P>
<PB N="241" REF="125">
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>The Lord hath ble&s;&s;ed thee &s;ince my coming</HI>] Heb. <HI>at my foot.</HI> Hence grew that proverb u&s;ed in <HI>Africa; Homo boni pedis;</HI> a man who&s;e coming is pro&s;perous; and is appliable to the Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel; who&s;e feet are beautiful and pro&s;perous, if they faithfully feed the flock.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>What &s;hall I give thee?] Solent multum quaerere, qui cupiunt parum dare.</HI> But <HI>Laban</HI> would know his price, that he might be out of his pain.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>And of &s;uch &s;hall be my hire]</HI> As white and black &s;heep were mo&s;t &s;et by in <HI>Me&s;opotamia,</HI> &s;o were the party colour|ed in <HI>Palestina,</HI> (<HI>Jacob</HI>'s countrey) whence the &s;hepherds there are called <HI>Nochudim,</HI> (<HI>Amos</HI> 1.1) that is, <HI>keepers of &s;potted cattel.</HI> This might be a rea&s;on, why <HI>Jacob</HI> de&s;ires to be paid in &s;uch; and, perhaps, had learned that skill there, which he u&s;ed in the follow|ing ver&s;es.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>So &s;hall my righteou&s;ne&s;s,</HI> &amp;c.] A good con&s;cience fears no judge, no not God him&s;elf, in &s;ome particulars; as <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 7.3, 4. That which <HI>Jacob</HI> did here, was of God, Chap. 31.10. It was al&s;o a plain bargain between them; and <HI>Laban</HI> was handled in his kinde. Be&s;ides, the means <HI>Jacob</HI> u&s;ed, was not fraudulent, but natural; not depending on mans skill, but Gods ble&s;&s;ing: and all to recover out of the wretches hands, that which was but due to him for his hard &s;ervice, and for his wives dowry.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>Behold, I would it might be</HI>] He was glad to have him on the hip for a bad bargain, but is fairly deceived him&s;elf. God will &s;ee to his &s;ervants, that they &s;hall not lo&s;e all: though the world think it neither &s;in, nor pity, to defraud them of their due.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 36. <HI>And he &s;et three days journey</HI>] Hoping &s;o to di&s;ap|point <HI>Jacob</HI> of having any thing, and to make his own party good with him. For, naturally, the cattel would bring forth others like them&s;elves; and &s;o <HI>Jacobs</HI> part &s;hould be little enough. <HI>Sed &amp; hic fallitur &s;ordidus impo&s;tor,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pareus. Laban</HI> was utterly out in his count, and cro&s;s'd in his de&s;igne.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>And he &s;et the rods which he had pilled</HI>] This was done, partly by the force of the phanta&s;ie, which is much affected with objects of the &s;ight; or &s;ome other cogitation in the time of conception: partly, and chiefly, by the ble&s;&s;ing of God: For, he that &s;hall now try the &s;ame conclu&s;ion, &s;hall finde him&s;elf fru&s;tra|ted.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 43. <HI>And the man increa&s;ed exceedingly</HI>] So &s;hall all
<PB N="242" REF="126">tho&s;e do, (if it be for their eternal good) that depend upon God for &s;ucce&s;s, and ble&s;&s;ing upon their hard and hone&s;t labours. As for others, that will needs care and carve for them&s;elves, being troubled about many things, but neglecting that <HI>One thing nece&s;&s;a|ry,</HI> the Lord either gives the &s;ouls of &s;uch over to fu&s;ter &s;hipwrack, or el&s;e &s;trips them of all their lading and tacklings, breaking their e&s;tates all to pieces, and making them glad to go to heaven upon a broken plank.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="31" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And he heard the Words of Labans &s;ons</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THe&s;e were chips of the old block&punc; as they &s;ay: as like the fa|ther, as if &s;pit out of his mouth. Avarice made them think, as <HI>Seja<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us</HI> did,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tacitus.</NOTE> <HI>Quicquid non acquiritur, damnum;</HI> all lo&s;t, that fell be&s;ide their own lips. As a &s;hip may be over-laden with gold and &s;ilver, even unto &s;inking, and yet have compa&s;s and &s;ides enough to hold ten times more: &s;o, covetous men, though they have enough to &s;ink them, yet have they never enough to &s;atisfie them. <HI>[Hath he gotten all this glory]</HI> That is, all this wealth, which ea&s;ily gets glory; and goes therefore joyned with it, <HI>Prov.</HI> 3.16. &amp; 8.18. This <HI>regina pecunia</HI> doth all,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 10.19.</NOTE> and hath all here belowe, &s;aith <HI>Solomon.</HI> Money beareth the ma&s;tery, and is the Monarch of this world. None &s;o admired, or &s;o &s;oon admitted, as he that is well moneyed. The Chaldee word for money,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, of <GAP DESC="foreign"> &s;trong, and <GAP DESC="foreign">, to prepare. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Plut. in Emyl. Manl.loc.com. P. 441.</NOTE> &s;ignifies to do &s;ome great work. It was commonly &s;aid in <HI>Greece,</HI> that not <HI>Philip,</HI> but his money, took their Cities. And a certain Grecian coming to <HI>Rome,</HI> where the honour of a Lord was offered unto him, an&s;wered, <Q><GAP DESC="foreign">.</Q> <HI>Alli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> had a Cardinals that there be&s;towed upon him by the Pope: but becau&s;e his hat had &s;o thin lining; he wanted wealth, I mean, to &s;upport his &s;tate, he was commonly called, <HI>The &s;tarveling Car|dinal;</HI> and no body cared for him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And Jacob behel&agrave; the countenance of Laban</HI>] He &s;aid little, for &s;hame, but thought the more; and could not &s;o conceal his di&s;content, but that it appeared in his lowring looks. That which he had parted with in his riches, was, as it were, <HI>raked out of his belly,</HI> Job 20.11. he had as lief have parted with his very heart|blood.
<PB N="243" REF="126">And this was plain to <HI>Jacob</HI> by his countenance, which had been friendly, &s;moothe, and &s;miling; but now was cloudy, &s;ad, &s;piteful. The young men were hot, and could not hold or hide what was in their heart, but blurted it out, and &s;pake their mindes freely. This old fox held his tongue, but could not keep his countenance.</P>
<Q><HI>En, qu&agrave;m difficile e&s;t animum non prodere vultu.</HI></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Return to the land of thy fathers</HI>] <HI>Labans</HI> frowns were a grief to <HI>Jacob;</HI> the Lord calls upon him therefore to look home|ward. Let the worlds affronts, and the change of mens counte|nances, drive us to him, who changeth not; and minde us of hea|ven, where is a perpetual &s;erenity and &s;weetne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And Jacob &s;ent, and called Rachel,</HI> &amp;c.] He con&s;ults with his wives; &s;o &s;hould we in matters of weight, of remove e&s;pecially. They are our <HI>companions,</HI> the <HI>wives of our covenant, Mal.</HI> 2.14. not our va&s;&s;als, or foot-&s;tools; and mu&s;t therefore be both of our court and coun&s;el.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>I &s;ee your fathers countenance,</HI> &amp;c.]
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Merces mundi.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. Pindar. Orat. pro Planc.</NOTE> This is the worlds wages. All <HI>Jacob</HI>'s good &s;ervice is now forgotten. Do an un|thankful per&s;on nineteen kindne&s;&s;es, unle&s;s you adde the twentieth, all's lo&s;t. <HI>Perraro grati homines reperiuntur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Cicero. Nemo bene&s;icium in Calendarium &s;cribit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Seneca.</HI> And the Poet <HI>Au&s;onius</HI> not unfitly,
<Q><L><HI>Sunt homines humeris quos &s;iquis ge&s;t at ad urbem</HI></L>
<L><HI>Au&s;oniam, domiti quae caput orbis erat:</HI></L>
<L><HI>Nec tamen ad portam placide deponat eo&s;dem,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Gratia praeteriti nulla laboris erit.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>With all my power I have &s;erved</HI>] The word tran&s;la|ted power, &s;ignifieth that natural moi&s;ture of the body that ma|keth it lively and lu&s;ty, vigorous and valorous to do &s;ervice. So it is u&s;ed, <HI>Gen.</HI> 49.3. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 22.15. Now if <HI>Jacob</HI> &s;erved <HI>Laban</HI> with all his might, &s;hould not we the Lord, a far better Ma&s;ter? <HI>Ba|ruch</HI> repaired earne&s;tly, <HI>Nebem.</HI> 3.20. <HI>Caleb fulfilled after God, Num.</HI> 14.24 <HI>Nehemiah</HI> traded every talent, with which divine providence had tru&s;ted him: He worketh, warreth, watcheth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 6.14.</NOTE> commandeth, encourageth, threatneth, puni&s;heth, <HI>&amp;c. David</HI> danced with all his might, and did all the wills of God to his dying day; painfully &s;erving out his time, to the la&s;t. Happie is he that can &s;ay, in a &s;piritual &s;en&s;e, as it was &s;aid of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> that, after long profe&s;&s;ion of Religion, he remits not of his zeal; his &s;ight is
<PB N="244" REF="127">not waxed dim, nor his natural heat or force abated; that he is not &s;lothful in bu&s;ine&s;s, but fervent in &s;pirit, &s;erving the Lord.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Changed my wages ten times]</HI> And ever for the wor&s;e. The matter mended, with poor <HI>Jacob,</HI> as &s;owre ale doth in &s;um|mer. <HI>Laban</HI> the churl, the richer he grew by him, the harder he was to him: like children with mouthes full, and hands full, who will yet rather &s;poil all, then part with any. It is the <HI>love,</HI> not the <HI>lack</HI> of money, that makes men churls.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Thus God hath taken away,</HI> &amp;c.] He is the true Pro|prietary, and gives and takes away the&s;e outward things at plea|&s;ure;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 75.6.</NOTE> as <HI>Hannah</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">th it, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.7. And, <HI>Promotion cometh nei|ther from the east, nor west,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David;</HI> nor yet from the <HI>&s;outh,</HI> where the warm &s;un-&s;hine is: much le&s;s from the <HI>north;</HI> (for, <HI>Ab Aquilone nihil boni:</HI>) But <HI>God is the Judge;</HI> he puts down <HI>La|ban,</HI> and &s;ets up <HI>Jacob:</HI> he &s;poiled the <HI>Egyptians,</HI> and enriched the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> with their jewels; which yet proved a &s;nare to them, perhaps,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 32.13.</NOTE> in the matter of the golden calf; as riches always do, when &s;ent in to men by Gods providence onely, and not out of his favour, (as here to <HI>Jacob</HI>) and by vertue of the promi&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10, 11, 12. <HI>I &s;aw in a dream,</HI> &amp;c.] Of divine dreams, &s;uch as this was, &s;ee the Notes above, upon Chap 20.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>I have &s;een all that Laban doth]</HI> And am re&s;olved to fleece him for thy hire. Gain ill got, will burn mens fingers, and burn thorow their pur&s;es. Yea, the greater wealth, the greater &s;poil awaits &s;uch Mi&s;ers; as, a tree with thick and large boughs, every man de&s;ires to lop him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>I am the God of Bethel,</HI> &amp;c.] Here God pulls <HI>Jacob</HI> by the ear, as it were, and mindes him of his vow, which he had well-nigh forgotten: But the Lord looked for a performance, and afterward puni&s;hed him for his &s;lackne&s;s. Mo&s;t mens practice proclaims, that, having e&s;caped the danger, they would willing|ly deceive the Saint.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sciapato il mor|bo, fraudato il Sante.</NOTE> And of tho&s;e that vow again&s;t &s;in, how many have we, who, when temptations, like &s;trong <HI>Philistims,</HI> are upon them, break all bonds of God? whereby foul breaches are made into their con&s;ciences, &s;uch as nothing can cure, but the Blood of that great Votary, that Nazarite, Chri&s;t Je&s;us. Vows are &s;olemn &s;ervices; and they have much to an&s;wer for, that care not either to make or keep them; that dally and play with them, as children do with nuts and gawds. When the Cardinals meet to chu&s;e a Pope, they make
<PB N="245" REF="127">a Vow, Who&s;oever is cho&s;en,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sleid. Comm.</NOTE> he &s;hall &s;wear to &s;uch Articles as they make. And <HI>Sleidan</HI> &s;aith, The Pope is no &s;ooner cho&s;en, but he breaks them all, and checks their in&s;olencies; as if they went a|bout to limit his power, to whom all power is given, both in hea|ven and earth. Is not this pretty collu&s;ion? But God is the aven|ger of all &s;uch.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Are we not counted of him as &s;trangers?]</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;idor. P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lu&s;. lib. 3. cp. 24. 1 Tim. 6.10.</NOTE> Well might that Father &s;ay, <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>The love of money is the root of all evil,</HI> as the Apo&s;tle hath it. This Kyte-footed corruption, where&s;oever it &s;eizeth and domineereth, it bla&s;teth and bani&s;heth all noblene&s;s of &s;pirit, natural affection, humanity, rea&s;on, di&s;cretion, manline&s;s, mutual entertainment, in|tercour&s;e of kindne&s;s and love: &s;o that, for any fair dealing, a man had as good conver&s;e with a <HI>Cannibal,</HI> as with a <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ruely co|vetous caitiff. Well might the Apo&s;tle &s;et <HI>covetou&s;ne&s;s,</HI> and <HI>want of natural affection,</HI> together, as &s;ignes of a reprobate &s;en&s;e, <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.29, 31. <HI>Laban</HI> &s;ells his own daughters here, and devours al&s;o their price.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Match. 15.</NOTE> And the covetous Phari&s;ees taught children to &s;tarve their parents, to offer to the altar; that is, to their paunches and pur&s;es.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>For all the riches,</HI> &amp;c.] Here they &s;peak the truth; but offend, 1. In that they utter it pa&s;&s;ionately, and with pertur|bation of &s;pirit: 2. In that they &s;eem &s;omewhat to ob&s;cure Gods ble&s;&s;ing; as though it were but their due, as daughters. In dealing with tho&s;e that have done us wrong, it is hard not to offend, either in the matter or manner of our expre&s;&s;ions. [<HI>Now then, what&s;oever God hath &s;aid,</HI> &amp;c.] Thus they prefer an husband to a father. So did <HI>Michal,</HI> though there was no great &s;tore of re|ligion in her. And &s;o Nature had taught that <HI>daughter of women</HI> to do, <HI>Dan.</HI> 11.17. <HI>Antiochus</HI> the Great gave <HI>Cleopatra</HI> his daughter to <HI>Ptolomee Epiphanes,</HI> thinking to u&s;e her as an in&s;tru|ment to de&s;troy him: But &s;he, contrary to his expectation, clave to her husband.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Rachel had &s;tollen the images</HI>] She was &s;omewhat tackt with her fathers &s;uper&s;tition, though &s;omewhat reclaimed. <HI>Little children, keep your &s;elves from idols,</HI> 1 Joh. 5. Nothing &s;o natural to us, as Image-wor&s;hip. Nothing &s;o retained by us, when once enter|tained. After all that airing in the wilderne&s;s, <HI>Micah</HI>'s mother &s;mels of <HI>Egypt,</HI> and hath her molten &amp; graven gods, <HI>Judg.</HI> 17.3 <HI>Rachel</HI> al|&s;o had her Mawmets long time after this, <HI>Gen.</HI> 35.2, 4. The devil is
<PB N="246" REF="128"><GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aith <HI>Syne&s;ius,</HI> and &s;o he would have us. Fence we therefore our &s;elves and ours, again&s;t this abomination: the itch of it, once got, is hardly ever cured and clawed off.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And Jacob &s;tole away</HI>] Gods Saints are put upon the u&s;e of &s;uch means &s;ometimes, for their own &s;afety, as render them contemptible to worldly men. All who&s;e contumelies they can bravely bear, &s;o long as their con&s;ciences clear and chear them: yea, then can rejoyce, and &s;ay, It is a mercy they know no wor&s;e by me. It is a great work of nature, to keep the filth of the body, when it is in man, from being un&s;avoury to others. But it is a greater work of God to keep the filth of the &s;oul, that is &s;o un&s;avoury to him, from the knowledge of tho&s;e that wait all occa&s;ions to blaze and bla&s;pheme us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>He pa&s;&s;ed over the river] Euphrates;</HI> and &s;o decli|ned the ordinary way, that <HI>Laban</HI> might not overtake him; which yet he did. So God would have it, that he might have the greater glory of <HI>Jacobs</HI> deliverance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And he took his brethren</HI>] The wicked may band them&s;elves, and bend their &s;trength again&s;t the Saints; but they are bounded by God. He lets them have the ball on their foot, ma|ny times, till they come to the very goal, and yet then makes them mi&s;s the game. He lets out their tedder, and then pulls them back again, to their task.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Take heed thou &s;peak not good or bad</HI>] That is, that thou &s;eek not, either by flattery or force, by allurement or affright|ment, to bring him back. They write of the A&s;p, that he never wanders alone, without his companion with him. So the flattering promi&s;es of the Churches adver&s;aries, go ever accompanied with cruel menaces, their ti&s;ing tongues with their terrifying &s;aws, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.37. <HI>None of them &s;hall want their mate;</HI> as the Scripture &s;peaks of tho&s;e birds of prey and de&s;olation, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 34.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Iacob had pitched his tent</HI>] Seeing <HI>Laban</HI> &s;o neer, he &s;et him&s;elf in as good order as he could, fearing the wor&s;t, &s;aith <HI>Mu&s;culus.</HI> But God was better to him, then his fears. He &s;pake for him; and &s;o he can, and doth oft, for us, in the hearts of our enemies. See <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 41.9. <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth, (then whom, all Chri|&s;tendom had not a more prudent <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rince,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1784.</NOTE> nor the Church of Chri&s;t almo&s;t a &s;orer enemy) when he had in his hand <HI>Luther</HI> dead, and <HI>Melancthon, Pomeran,</HI> and certain other Preachers of the Go&s;pel alive, he not onely determined not any thing extremely again&s;t
<PB N="247" REF="128">them, or violated their graves; but al&s;o, intreating them gently, &s;ent them away, not &s;o much as once forbidding them to publi&s;h openly the doctrine that they profe&s;&s;ed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>As captives taken with the &s;word</HI>] No &s;uch matter; but that the old churl mu&s;t have &s;omewhat to &s;ay: for <HI>Jacob</HI> had their good-wills to go with him: and be&s;ides, they were now his, more then <HI>Labans. Jacob</HI> had them in Marriage, and not in bon|dage: he carried them not as his captives, but companions.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>That I might have &s;ent thee away with mirth]</HI> A likely, matter: but 'tis the hypocrites be&s;t now, to &s;ay the be&s;t. He dur&s;t do no other; for God had over-awed him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 58&punc;5.</NOTE> and put his hook into his no&s;trils. Hypocrites are likened to bull-ru&s;hes, which are green and &s;moothe; and he is curious to a miracle, that can finde a knot in them: but within is nothing, but an u&s;ele&s;s and &s;pongie pith. Compared they are al&s;o to vipers, that are painted,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 3.7.</NOTE> as it were, without, but poi&s;onful within: they have their teeth al&s;o buried in their gums, &s;aith <HI>Pliny,</HI> &s;o that one would think him to be harmle&s;s bea&s;ts, and that they could not bite: So hypocrites &s;eem mo&s;t innocent. Who would have thought otherwi&s;e of <HI>Laban,</HI> that had not known him; con&s;idering his conte&s;tation here with <HI>Jacob,</HI> his prote&s;tation, afterwards, of deep and dear love to his daughters; and la&s;tly, his atte&s;tation, and taking God to witne&s;s for their good u&s;age, and his heap of &s;tones to witne&s;s (together with his heap of words to &s;mall purpo&s;e) calling it fir&s;t <HI>Jegar-&s;a|hadutha,</HI> as a witne&s;s betwixt man and man; and then <HI>Mizpeh,</HI> as a watch-tower or witne&s;s betwixt God and Man. Who could take <HI>Laban</HI> for le&s;s now, then a loving father, yea, and an hone&s;t man? But, as the Hi&s;torian &s;aith of another, &s;o may we of him; <HI>Pal&agrave;m compo&s;itus pudor, int&ugrave;s &s;umma adipi&s;cendi libido.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tacit. de Se|jano. 1 The&s;&s;. 2.5. Per&s;.</NOTE> All this was but blanched hypocri&s;ie, and <HI>coloured covetou&s;ne&s;s,</HI> as Saint <HI>Paul</HI> calls it.</P>
<Q><HI>A&s;tutam vapido &s;ervat &s;ub pecctore vulpem.</HI></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>Thou hast done fooli&s;hly]</HI> And yet he had done no more then God bade him do. Wretched men dare reprehend that, which they do not comprehend. But if a wi&s;e man &s;peak evil of thee, or to thee, endure him; if a fool, pardon him. Shake off reproaches, and hard cen&s;ures, as <HI>Paul</HI> did the viper; yea, in a holy &s;corn, laugh at them, as the wilde a&s;s doth at the hor&s;e and his rider. <HI>Diotrephes prates again&s;t us,</HI> &s;aith Saint <HI>John,</HI> 3 Epi&s;t. 10. In the Greek it is, trifles again&s;t us with malicious words.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> Al|though
<PB N="248" REF="129">his words were malicious, and he a great man, yet all was but trifles, to a clear con&s;cience.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>It is in the power of my hand</HI>] It was, he might have &s;aid, till God forbade him: though indeed it never was, (as our Saviour told <HI>Pilate,</HI> upon a like bravado, <HI>Joh.</HI> 19.10, 11.) further then given him from above. <HI>To God belong the i&s;&s;ues of death,</HI> what|ever tyrants dream they can do. <HI>Rideo, dicebat Caligula, Con&s;uli|bus, qu&ograve;d uno nutu meo jugulare vos po&s;sim, &amp; uxori tam bona cer|vix, &s;imul ac ju&s;&s;ero, demetur.</HI> And <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> told <HI>Metellus,</HI> that he could as ea&s;ily take away his life, as bid it be done. But what &s;aith our Saviour?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 10.28.</NOTE> <HI>Fear not them that kill the body;</HI> to wit, by divine permi&s;&s;ion He &s;aith not, them that <HI>can kill the body,</HI> have power to do it at their own plea&s;ure: for that's a royalty belongs to God onely. [<HI>But the God of your fathers &s;pake unto me,</HI> &amp;c.] Hypo|crites forbear &s;in, as dogs do their meat; not becau&s;e they hate the carrion, but fear the cudgel. The&s;e are as wicked, in their fearful ab&s;taining from &s;in, as in their furious committing of it. <HI>Lupus venit ad ovile:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. de verb. Apo&s;t. &s;erm. 21</NOTE> quaerit invadere, jugulare, devorare. Vigilant pa|&s;tores, latrant canes&mdash;Lupus venit fremens, redit tremens: lupus e&s;t tamen, &amp; fremens &amp; tremens,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Why hast thou &s;tollen my gods?]</HI> Goodly gods, that could not &s;ave them&s;elves from the thief. See <HI>Jer.</HI> 10.5, 11, 15. But <HI>Iacob,</HI> a ju&s;t man, is here made a thief of. The be&s;t mu&s;t look to be bla&s;ted; <HI>as deceivers, and yet true,</HI> 2 Cor. 6.8. Wicked mens throats are open &s;epulchres,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 6.8.</NOTE> wherein the good names of Gods in|nocent ones too oft lie buried: their breath, as fire, &s;hall devour you,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 33.11.</NOTE> &s;aith the Prophet. <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> &s;uffered as a di&s;hone&s;t per&s;on; <HI>Eli|&s;ha,</HI> as a troubler of the State; <HI>Ieremiah,</HI> as a traitor; <HI>Luther,</HI> as the trumpet of rebellion.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tuba rebellionis</NOTE> Nay, in one of his Epi&s;tles to <HI>Spalati|nus, Pror&s;&ugrave;s Satan e&s;t Lutherus,</HI> &s;aith he; <HI>&s;ed Chri&s;tus vivit &amp; regnat, Amen.</HI> He addes his <HI>Amen</HI> to it; &s;o little was he moved at it. He had learned, and &s;o mu&s;t we, to pa&s;s thorow good and evil report,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 6.8.</NOTE> with <HI>Paul. Epiphanius</HI> &s;aith, &s;omewhere, that the Jews give out, that Saint <HI>Paul</HI> turned Chri&s;tian for &s;pite, becau&s;e he could not obtain the high-prie&s;ts daughter in Marriage. We are made <HI>the filth of the world,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> the &s;weepings of all things,</HI> &s;aith Saint <HI>Paul</HI> of him&s;elf and his companions; who yet were the very glory of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 8.23. <HI>Phagius</HI> reports a &s;tory of an <HI>Egy|ptian,</HI> who &s;aid, The Chri&s;tians were a company of mo&s;t filthy lecherous people. And for the keeping of the Sabbath, he &s;aith,
<PB N="249" REF="129">they had a di&s;ea&s;e upon them, and were therefore fain to re&s;t the &s;eventh day.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>Becau&s;e I was afraid</HI>] Note the Patriarch's &s;implici|ty and veracity, without cunning or colouring. Truth is like our fir&s;t parents; mo&s;t beautiful, when naked. It was &s;in covered them, and &s;o this, for the mo&s;t part.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>Let him not live</HI>] This was a ra&s;h &s;entence. Ha&s;tie &s;peech may work much wo. How &s;orry would <HI>Jacob</HI> have been, if <HI>Laban</HI> had found the images under <HI>Rachel,</HI> and taken him at his word! What a &s;nare befel <HI>Jephtah,</HI> by his ra&s;h &s;peaking <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> It is a Proverb among the Arabians,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scal. Prov. A|rab. Cent. 1. Prov. 75. James 3.2, 8.</NOTE> <HI>Cave ne feriat lingua tua collum tuum.</HI> He is a perfect man, that offends not in word, &s;aith Saint <HI>James:</HI> for <HI>the tongue is an unruly evil.</HI> Sooner may a man teach a Camel to dance upon a rope, then bridle his tongue from evil-&s;peaking. <HI>Pareus</HI> reckons up five vertues of the tongue,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Veracitas, Con|&s;tantia, doeili|tas, taciturnitas, urbanitas.</HI> Pa|reus in Jac. 3.5. Perald. tom. 1. pag. 264.</NOTE> that per|fect a man: but <HI>Peraldus</HI> recounts four and twenty &s;everal vices of it, that, if not re&s;trained, will work his ruth and ruine. It &s;hould &s;eem by that of our Saviour, <HI>Matth</HI> 12.37, that a mans mo&s;t and wor&s;t &s;ins, are his words. And Saint <HI>Paul,</HI> making the anatomy of a natural man, &s;tands more upon the organ of &s;peaking, then on all the other members, <HI>Rom.</HI> 3. Let therefore thy words be few, true, and ponderous. An open mouth is a Purgatory to the ma&s;ter. Carry a pair of balances betwixt thy lips.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ca&s;&s;iod. lib, 10. Ep. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Ne&s;cit poeni|tenda loqui, qui proferenda pri&ugrave;s &s;uo tradidit examini,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ca&s;&s;io|dore. Jacob</HI> might have learned of the Heathen Romanes, to &s;peak warily in pa&s;&s;ing &s;entence on, or giving te&s;timony of ano|ther. <HI>Romani &s;emper Videri in &s;ententiis, in te&s;timoniis Arbitrari, dicebant,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Cicero.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>And Laban Went into Jacobs tent</HI>] Hypocrites are &s;u&s;picious of others, better then them&s;elves; and impudently in|qui&s;itive: <HI>Curio&s;i ad cogno&s;cendam vitam alienam, de&s;idio&s;i ad cor|rigendam &s;uam;</HI> as S. <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> hath it Tho&s;e that are mo&s;t in|qui&s;itive about other mens manners, are mo&s;t carele&s;s of their own.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>Put them in the camels furniture, and &s;at upon them</HI>] Pre&s;umptuous &s;inners deal as homely with the dear mercies of Al|mighty God, pleading and pretending them to their wicked cour|&s;es; and &s;o kicking again&s;t his bowels; which are therefore fa&s;t clo&s;ed again&s;t them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>For the cu&s;tom of women is upon me]</HI> A &s;ubtil, but &s;in|ful
<PB N="250" REF="130">excu&s;e, to &s;hift a &s;hame. Womens wits, we &s;ay, are be&s;t at <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> pinch: but they mu&s;t take heed they be not as <HI>C. Curio</HI> the Ro|mane,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Velleius.</NOTE> <HI>ingenio&s;e nequam,</HI> wittily wicked. Wit will not bear out &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 36. <HI>And Jacob was wroth, and chode]</HI> An angry expo&s;tu|lation; but not without &s;ome errour, in the heat of altercation. <HI>Be angry, and &s;in not,</HI> is (&s;aith One) the ea&s;ie&s;t charge, under the harde&s;t condition, that can be. It is difficult to kindle and keep quick the fire of zeal, (which is the be&s;t kinde of anger) without all &s;moke of &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>Set it here before my brethren</HI>] See the confidence of a clear con&s;cience! Happie is be, that can be acquitted by him&s;elf in private; in publike, by others; in both, by God. <HI>Lucrum in arca, &s;aep&egrave; facit damnum in con&s;cientia.</HI> But all &s;uch as conceive with guile, by that time they have reckoned their moneths a right, though they grow never &s;o big, &s;hall bring forth nothing but winde and vanity. Yea, they that &s;owe the winde, &s;hall reap the whirl|winde. Let that thou ha&s;t, be well gotten, and thou need&s;t not care whom thou look&s;t in the face; thou &s;halt not be a&s;hamed to &s;peak with thine enemies in the gate.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>The rams of thy fleck I have not eaten]</HI> A lively pi|cture of a careful Pa&s;tor. He fats not him&s;elf, but feeds the flock: he &s;eeks not theirs,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 11.</NOTE> (neither fleece, nor fle&s;h) but them, and their welfare. He takes not to him <HI>the in&s;truments of a fooli&s;h &s;hepherd, Zech.</HI> 11.15. that is, <HI>forcipes &amp; mulctram,</HI> that he may carry away <HI>lac &amp; lana<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">;</HI> but feeds the flock of God, and takes care of the cure,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 5.2.</NOTE> as <HI>Peter</HI> bids; <HI>not for filthy lucre, but of a ready minde,</HI> &amp;c. About the yeer of Chri&s;t 1260, the People and Clergie of <HI>Eng|land</HI> (the Popes A&s;s, as it was called) oppo&s;ed them&s;elves to the Legat's exactions. And when <HI>Ru&s;tandus</HI> the Legat alleadged, that all Churches were the Popes; <HI>Leonard,</HI> a learned man of tho&s;e times,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jac. Revius, de vitis Pontif. pag. 178.</NOTE> an&s;wered, <HI>Tuitione, non fruitione; defen&s;ione, non di&s;&s;ipa|tione.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 39. <HI>Of my hand didst thou require it</HI>] Which was again&s;t all right and rea&s;on, <HI>Exod.</HI> 22.10, 13. but that weighed little with this covetous cormorant. God <HI>&s;mites his fi&s;ts</HI> at &s;uch <HI>di&s;honest gain,</HI> as <HI>Balak</HI> did at <HI>Balaam,</HI> in token of extreme indignation, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 22.13. And le&s;t <HI>Laban,</HI> or any like, &s;hould object, that the&s;e were but great words, The Lord would not do it, They would deal well enough with the Lord for that matter; he addes, in the ne<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> ver&s;e, <HI>Can thine heart endure, or can thine hands be
<PB N="251" REF="130">&s;trong, in the day that I &s;hall deal with thee? I the Lord have &s;poken it, and I will do it;</HI> ver&s;. 14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 40. <HI>Thus was I in the day,</HI> &amp;c.] Non-re&s;idents do none of all this, tho&s;e Idol, and idle &s;hepherds: they cry out, as he,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">g.</NOTE> <HI>Pan curet oves, ovi&uacute;mque magi&s;tros;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Ody&s;&s;. &ounce;.</NOTE> being herein not onely wor&s;e then this good &s;hepherd in the text, but al&s;o then <HI>&V;ly&s;&s;es</HI> his &s;wine|hord, in <HI>Homer,</HI> who would not lie from his charge.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 41. <HI>I &s;erved thee fourteen yeers,</HI> &amp;c.] If all this, to be &s;on-in-law to <HI>Laban;</HI> what &s;hould not we do, or &s;uffer gladly, to be the &s;ons of God?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 42. <HI>The Fear of I&s;aac</HI>] God, the proper object of fear; whence he is ab&s;olutely called, the <HI>Fear:</HI> P&s;al. 76.12. <HI>Bring pre|&s;ents to Fear;</HI> that is, to him, to whom all dread is due. The Cha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|dee Paraphra&s;t rendeth <HI>Teraphim,</HI> (ver&s;e 32 of this Chapter) <HI>La|bans fear.</HI> It was an athei&s;ticall &s;peech of <HI>Statius, Primus in orbe deos fecit Timor.</HI> But it was a true &s;aying of <HI>Varro,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Qui primi deo|rum &s;imulachra induxeru<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">, er|r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rem auxerunt, metum demp&s;e|runt.</HI> Va<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> as <HI>Calvin</HI> cites his words; They that fir&s;t brought in Images of the gods, increa&s;ed mens errour, but took away their fear.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 43. <HI>The&s;e daughters are my daughters,</HI> &amp;c.] All this is a flaunt, or rather a flattery. Now he &s;eeks to curry favour, where he could not exerci&s;e cruelty; &s;moothing over the matter, as if he meant them no hurt: when he was meerly bridled, and could not do them that hurt that he de&s;ired. This is &s;till the gui&s;e of hypocrites, and fal&s;e brethren; they would be taken for friends, and &s;eek to build up them&s;elves upon better mens ruines: as here <HI>Laban</HI> would render <HI>Jacob</HI> &s;u&s;picious to his daughters, as one that would hereaf|ter deal hardly with them, if not bound by him, in a covenant, to his good abearance toward them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 44. <HI>Now therefore come thou,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>A fool is full of words,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solemon.</HI> Which odious cu&s;tom of his, is expre&s;&s;ed <GAP DESC="foreign">, in his vain tautologies: <HI>A man cannot tell what &s;hall be; and what &s;hall be after him, who can tell?</HI> Eccle&s;. 10.14. <HI>Laban</HI> likewi&s;e talks a great deal here; and is up with the more, and down with the le&s;s, (as they &s;ay.) A Covenant he will have, a pillar he will have, and a heap he will have; and that heap &s;hall be a wit|ne&s;s, and that pillar a witne&s;s, and God a witne&s;s, and a judge too,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Qui nou quid, &s;ed quantum di|cat, ponderare com<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">vit.</HI> Hic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on. in Apol. ad Do|mnion.</NOTE> <HI>&amp;c.</HI> there's no end of his di&s;cour&s;e; as if, '<HI>Domnio</HI>-like, he cared not &s;o much what, as how much he &s;pake. The ba&s;e&s;t things are ever mo&s;t plentiful. Hi&s;tory and experience tells us, that &s;ome kinde of mou&s;e breedeth an hundred and twenty young ones in
<PB N="252" REF="131">one ne&s;t: whereas the Lion and Elephant bears but one at once. So the lea&s;t worth, yeelds the mo&s;t words.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 53. <HI>And Jacob &s;ware by the fear of his father</HI>] The Chal|dee Paraphra&s;t &s;ometimes u&s;eth the word <HI>Fear,</HI> or <HI>Terrour,</HI> for God, for the rea&s;on above-given, ver&s;. 42. Hence <HI>Jacob,</HI> coming from <HI>Syria,</HI> and being to &s;wear to a <HI>Syrian,</HI> &s;wears here by <HI>the Fear of his father I&s;aac.</HI> Where note, that he ri&s;eth up no higher then his father; whereas <HI>Laban</HI> the Idolater pretends Antiquity, ap|peals to the Gods of <HI>Abraham,</HI> of <HI>Nahor,</HI> and of their father <HI>Te|rah,</HI> who &s;erved &s;trange gods, <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 24.2. Papi&s;ts boa&s;t much of Antiquity, as once the <HI>Gileonites</HI> did of old &s;hooes, and mouldy bread. A Gentleman being importuned by a Popi&s;h Que&s;tioni&s;t, to tell where our Religion was before <HI>Luther;</HI> an&s;wered, That our Religion was always in the Bible,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Ignat.</NOTE> where your Religion never was. Mine Antiquity is Je&s;us Chri&s;t, &s;aith <HI>Ignatius,</HI> and we with him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 54. <HI>Called his brethren to eat bread]</HI> And &s;o overcame evil with good; which is the noble&s;t of all victories. God cannot but love, in us, this imitation of his mercy; and that love is never fruitle&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 55. <HI>Laban ro&s;e up</HI>] <HI>Laban</HI> leaves him, <HI>E&s;au</HI> meets him, and both with a ki&s;s. <HI>When a mans ways plea&s;e the Lord,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="32" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Angels of God met him.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>SEn&s;ibly and vi&s;ibly, as &s;ervants meet their ma&s;ters, as the guard their Prince. Oh the dignity and &s;afety of the Saints! who are in five re&s;pects, (&s;ay &s;ome) above the Angels. 1. Our nature is more highly advanced in Chri&s;t. 2. The righteou&s;ne&s;s whereby we come to glory, is more excellent then theirs; which, though perfect in its kinde, is but the righteou&s;ne&s;s of meer creatures, &s;uch as God may finde fault with, <HI>Job</HI> 4.18. &s;uch as may need mercy; therefore the Cherubims are &s;aid to &s;tand upon the Mercy-&s;eat, and to be made of the matter thereof. 3. The &s;on&s;hip of the Saints is founded in a higher right then theirs; <HI>viz.</HI> in the Son&s;hip of the &s;econd Per&s;on in Trinity. 4. They are members of Chri&s;t, and &s;o in neerer union then any creature. 5. They are the Spou&s;e, the Bride; Angels onely &s;ervants of the Bridegroom, and <HI>mini&s;tring
<PB N="253" REF="131">&s;pirits, &s;ent out</HI> (as here) <HI>to mini&s;ter for them that &s;hall be heirs of &s;alvation.</HI> They meet us &s;till, as they did <HI>Jacob:</HI> they mini&s;ter many ble&s;&s;ings to us, yet will not be &s;een to receive any thank of us: they &s;tand at our right hands, <HI>Luke</HI> 1.11. as ready to relieve us, as the devils to mi&s;chief us, <HI>Zech.</HI> 3.1. If Satan, for terrour, &s;hew him&s;elf like the great Leviathan; or, for fraud, like a crook|ed and piercing &s;erpent; or, for violence and fury, like the dragon in the &s;eas: yet the Lord will &s;mite him by his Angels, as with his <HI>great, and &s;ore, and &s;trong &s;word,</HI> I&s;ai. 27.1. Angels are in heaven, as in their watch-tower, (whence they are called <HI>watch-men,</HI> Dan. 4.10.) to keep the world, the Saints e&s;pecially, their chief charge; in who&s;e behalf, they &s;tand ever before the face of God, waiting and wi&s;hing to be &s;ent upon any de&s;igne or expedition,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 18.10.</NOTE> for the &s;er|vice and &s;afety of the Saints. They are like Ma&s;ter<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> or Tutors, to whom the great King of heaven commits his children: the&s;e they bear in their bo&s;oms, as the nur&s;e doth her babe, or as the &s;ervants of the hou&s;e do their young Ma&s;ter; glad to do them any good of|fice; ready to &s;ecure them from that roaring Lion, that rangeth up and down, &s;eeking to devour them. The Philo&s;opher told his friends, when they came into his little and lowe cottage, <GAP DESC="foreign">, The gods are here with me. The true Chri&s;tian may &s;ay, though he dwell never &s;o meanly, God and his holy An|gels are ever with him, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>This is Gods host</HI>] So called, for their number, order, obedience, &s;trength, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> God hath a compleat he&s;t of hor&s;e and foot. Angels, and heavenly bodies, are his hor&s;e, as it were; hor&s;es and chariots of fire, 2 <HI>Kings</HI> 6.17. yea, both hor&s;e and foot: for there are whole legions of them, <HI>Matth.</HI> 26.53. Now a Legion is judged to be &s;ix thou&s;and foot, and &s;even hundred hor&s;e. <HI>Daniel</HI> tells us, there be millions of Angels, <HI>Dan.</HI> 7.10. yea, <HI>an innumera|ble company,</HI> &s;aith the Author to the <HI>Hebrews,</HI> Chap. 12.22. The Greek Poet could &s;ay, There were thirty thou&s;ands of them here upon earth, keepers of mortal men, and ob&s;ervers of their works:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> He&s;iod.</NOTE> Some think they are meant in the Parable, by the ninety and nine &s;heep; as if they were ninety and nine times as many as mankind, in number. All the&s;e, how many &s;oever, <HI>pitch camp</HI> round about the godly, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 38.8. make a lane for them, as they did here for <HI>Jacob</HI> at <HI>Mahanajim,</HI> (which &s;ignifies a double camp;) fight in battel-ray again&s;t their enemies, <HI>Dan.</HI> 10.20. and convey them at death, as they did <HI>Lazarus,</HI> thorow their enemies country, the air,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 16.</NOTE>
<PB N="254" REF="132">into <HI>Abrahams</HI> bo&s;om. So that all Gods children may call death, as <HI>Jacob</HI> did this place, <HI>Mahanaim;</HI> becau&s;e there th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Angels meet them. And as the pal&s;ie-man, in the Go&s;pel, was let down with his bed thorow the tyling before Je&s;us. <HI>Luke</HI> 5.18. &s;o is every good &s;oul taken up in a heavenly couch, (or coach, rather) thorow the roof of his hou&s;e, and carried into Chri&s;ts pre&s;ence, by the ble&s;&s;ed Angels.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And Jacob &s;ent me&s;&s;engers</HI>] Means, he knew, was to be u&s;ed by him, though well a&s;&s;ured of &s;afeguard. God mu&s;t be tru&s;ted, not tempted: means mu&s;t be u&s;ed, but not tru&s;ted. <HI>Jacob</HI> was as one that fled from a Lion,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos 5.19.</NOTE> and a Bear met him. <HI>Laban,</HI> as a Lion, had &s;ome &s;hamefac'dne&s;s, &s;aith a Rabbi: <HI>E&s;au,</HI> as a Bear, had none.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pirkei R. Eliez. c. 37<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></NOTE> <HI>Jacob</HI> therefore prays, and &s;ends, and &s;ubmits, and pre&s;ents him; and all to pacifie him. He that meets with a Bear, will not &s;trive with him for the wall, but be glad to &s;cape by him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>to my lord E&s;au, Thy &s;ervant Jacob,</HI> &amp;c.] This was not ba&s;ene&s;s of &s;pirit, much le&s;s a renouncing of his birth-right and ble&s;&s;ing; but a nece&s;&s;ary &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion for a time, (&s;uch as was that of <HI>David</HI> to <HI>Saul</HI>) till the prophecie of his &s;uperiority &s;hould be fulfilled.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 24.7, 9.</NOTE> That was ba&s;ene&s;s in the <HI>Samaritanes,</HI> that in writing to <HI>Antiochus Epiphanes,</HI> that great king of <HI>Syria,</HI> becau&s;e he tor|mented the Jews; to excu&s;e them&s;elves that they were no Jews, they &s;tiled him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;ephus.</NOTE> <HI>Antiochus the mighty God:</HI> the Scripture &s;tiles him <HI>a vile per&s;on,</HI> Dan. 11.21. So was that al&s;o in <HI>Teridates</HI> king of the <HI>Parthians;</HI> who, with bended knee, and hands held up, wor&s;hipped <HI>Nero,</HI> and thus be&s;pake that mon&s;ter of mankinde: To thee I come,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Dio, in vita Neronis.</NOTE> as to my god; and thee I adore, as I do the &s;un: what thou decree&s;t of me, I will be, and do; for thou art, to me, both Fate and Fortune, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And what &s;hall we think of tho&s;e &s;uper&s;titious <HI>Silicians,</HI> who, when they were excommunicated by Pope <HI>Martin</HI> the fourth, laid them&s;elves pro&s;trate at his feet, and cried, O Lamb of God, that take&s;t away the &s;ins of the world, grant us thy peace. The <HI>Venetians</HI> al&s;o, being excommunicated by Pope <HI>Clemens</HI> the fifth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jac. Rev. de vi|tis Pontif. p. 198 <HI>Unde et Gavis cognomentum apud &s;uos.</HI> Ib.</NOTE> could not be ab&s;olved, till &s;uch time as their Amba&s;&s;adour <HI>Dandalus</HI> had not onely fallen at the Popes feet, but lain al&s;o under his table as a dog, with an iron chain about his neck, feeding on &s;uch &s;craps as were ca&s;t unto him. Had this dog dealt by the Pope, as the Earl of <HI>Wilt&s;hire</HI>'s Spaniel did, he had &s;erved him but right. This Earl, with Doctor <HI>Cranmer,</HI> and others, being &s;ent Amba&s;&s;adour to <HI>Rome,</HI> about King <HI>Henry</HI>'s di|vorce;
<PB N="255" REF="132">when he &s;hould have ki&s;&s;ed the Popes foot,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1690.</NOTE> his Spaniel (as though he had been of purpo&s;e appointed thereunto) went and caught the Pope by the great toe; which the Spaniel haply mi&s;took for &s;ome kinde of repa&s;t. But this by the way onely. What hard &s;ervitude Kings and Emperours were forced to undergo in former times, and how ba&s;ely to avile them&s;elves to the Bea&s;t of <HI>Rome,</HI> is better known, then that it need to be here related. <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;e|cond of <HI>England Henry</HI> the fourth of <HI>France,</HI> and <HI>Henry</HI> the fourth Emperour of <HI>Germany,</HI> for in&s;tance. This la&s;t came, in the mid&s;t of a &s;ore winter, upon his bare feet, to the gates of the Ca&s;tle of <HI>Canu&s;ium;</HI> and &s;tood there fa&s;ting, from morning to night, for three days together, waiting for the Popes judicial &s;entence, and craving his pardon: which yet he could not obtain, by his own or others tears, or by the interce&s;&s;ion of any Saint,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Brightm. upon the Revel. fol. 449.</NOTE> &s;ave onely of a certain harlot, with whom the Pope was then taking his carnal plea&s;ure. The good Emperour mi&s;took, who thought that the Pope could be pacified by fa&s;ting and prayer. This god required another kinde of &s;acrifice then the&s;e. And here that of <HI>Solomon</HI> was fulfilled, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 10.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And I have oxen and a&s;&s;es,</HI> &amp;c.] This, <HI>Jacob</HI> menti|oneth in his me&s;&s;age, that <HI>E&s;au</HI> might not think, that he &s;ought to him for any need; but onely for his favour. And this was &s;ome|thing, to a man of <HI>E&s;au</HI>'s making; for &s;uch like not to hear of, or be haunted with their poor kinred. <HI>Luke</HI> 15.30. <HI>This thy &s;on,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>Et cum fortuna &s;tatque caditque fides.</HI></NOTE> &s;aith he, that felt no want: He &s;aith not, This my brother: he would not own him, becau&s;e in poverty.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And four hundred men with him</HI>] Four hundred cut|throats as appears, ver&s;. 8. And here, good <HI>Jacob</HI> is brought again into the briars. When he was well rid of his father-in-law, he thought all &s;afe; and his joy was compleated, by the &s;ight of that army of angels. Pre&s;ently upon this,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ex coelo repent&egrave; qua&s;i in in&s;er|num detruditur.</NOTE> he is &s;o damped and terrified with this &s;ad me&s;&s;age of <HI>E&s;au</HI>'s approach, and ho&s;tile intentions, that he knew not what cour&s;e to take to. Out of heaven, he is thru&s;t &s;uddenly, as it were, into hell, &s;aith <HI>Pareus.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> This is the god|ly mans ca&s;e, while here. <HI>Fluctus fluctum trudit:</HI> one trouble fol|lows in the neck of another. Ripen we apace, and &s;o get to hea|ven, if we would be out of the gun-&s;hot. The Ark was tran&s;por|tative, till &s;etled in <HI>Solomon</HI>'s temple; &s;o, till we come to heaven, &s;hall we be to&s;&s;ed up &amp; down, and turmoiled: within will be fears,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 7.</NOTE> without fightings, whiles we are <HI>in hoc exilio, in hoc erga&s;tulo, in
<PB N="256" REF="133">hac peregrinatione, in hac valle lachrymarum,</HI> as <HI>Bernard</HI> hath it; in this pilgrimage, in this purgatory, in this vale of tears.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Then Iacob was greatly afraid</HI>] This was his weak|ne&s;s, (and may be ours, in like ca&s;e) as looking to the pre&s;ent peril, and <HI>forgeting the con&s;olation</HI> (as the Apo&s;tle &s;peaketh) that he might have drawn from the promi&s;e of God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 12.5.</NOTE> and pre&s;ence of an|gels. Faith quelleth and killeth di&s;tru&s;tful fears: but Satan, in a di&s;tre&s;s, hides from us that which &s;hould &s;upport us, and greatens that that may appale us. But what &s;aith the Spani&s;h proverb? <HI>The Lion is not &s;o fierce as he is painted;</HI> nor danger, u&s;ually, &s;o great as it is repre&s;ented. Some hold, that <HI>E&s;au</HI> was here wronged, by being pre&s;umed an enemy, when he was a friend. <HI>Pe&s;&s;imus in du|biis augur Timor.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>If E&s;au come,</HI> &amp;c.] It is a point of prudence, if we cannot keep all, to &s;ave what we can.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>The Lord which &s;aid&s;t unto me</HI>] Promi&s;es mu&s;t be prayed over. God loves to be burdened with, and to be importu|ned in, his own words; to be &s;ued upon his own bond. Prayer is a putting the promi&s;es into &s;uit. And it is no arrogancy, nor pre|&s;umption,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1553.</NOTE> to burden God, as it were, with his promi&s;e; and of duty to claim and challenge his aid, help, and a&s;&s;i&s;tance, in all perils, &s;aid <HI>Robert Glover,</HI> Martyr, in a Letter to his wife. Such prayers will be <HI>nigh the Lord day and night,</HI> 1 Kings 8.59. he can as little deny them, as deny him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>I am not worthy of the lea&s;t,</HI> &amp;c.] In prayer, we mu&s;t avile our &s;elves before God to the utmo&s;t; confe&s;&s;ing our extreme both indigency and indignity of better. <HI>I am du&s;t and a&s;hes,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Abraham. I am a worm, and no man,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David. I am more bruiti&s;h then any man,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Luke 5.8.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Agur. I am a man, a &s;inner,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pe|ter. I am not worthy to be called thy &s;on,</HI> &s;aith the Prodigal. <HI>Pha|ri&s;aeus non vulnera, &s;ed munera o&s;tendit:</HI> The proud Phari&s;ee &s;ets forth, not his wants, but his worth: <HI>God, I thank thee,</HI> &amp;c. But if <HI>David</HI> were &s;o humbled before <HI>Saul,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 26. 20.</NOTE> that he called him&s;elf a <HI>flea,</HI> what &s;hould we do to God? Unworthy we &s;hould acknowledge our &s;elves of the lea&s;t mercies we enjoy, with <HI>Iacob;</HI> and yet not re&s;t &s;atisfied with the greate&s;t things in the world, for our portion, as <HI>Luther.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Melch. Adam. in vita Luth.</NOTE> Vald&egrave; prote&s;tatus &s;um me nolle &s;ic a Deo &s;atiari:</HI> he deeply prote&s;ted, that God &s;hould not put him off with the&s;e poor things below. <HI>[For with my &s;taff I pa&s;&s;ed over this Iordan] Paupertatem baculinam commemorat. Iacob,</HI> though now grown
<PB N="257" REF="133">great, forgets not his former meanne&s;s; but cries out, with that noble Captain, <GAP DESC="foreign">: From how &s;mall, to how great an e&s;tate,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Iphierates.</NOTE> am I rai&s;ed I So did <HI>Agathocles,</HI> who, of a Potters &s;on, became King of <HI>Sicily;</HI> yet, would ever be &s;erved in earthen ve&s;&s;els. And in the yeer of Chri&s;t 1011, one <HI>Willigis,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Ments,</HI> being &s;on to a Wheel-wright, cau&s;ed wheels, and &s;uch like things,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Siffridus Bu|cholc.</NOTE> to be hanged on the walls, up and down his Palace, with the&s;e words written over them, in capital letters; <HI>Willigis, Willigis, recole unde veneris.</HI> Excellent was that coun&s;el that <HI>Placilla</HI> the Empre&s;s gave her hu&s;|band <HI>Theodo&s;ius:</HI> Remember, O husband, what lately you were,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. Trip.</NOTE> and what now you are: &s;o &s;hall you govern well the Empire, and give God his due prai&s;e, for &s;o great an advancement.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And the mother with the children</HI>] It &s;eems to be a metaphor taken from birds, when fowlers take away the young and the dams together; which God forbad, <HI>Deut.</HI> 22.6. See the like al&s;o of the ewe and the lamb, not to be &s;lain in one day, <HI>Lev.</HI> 22.28. But <HI>Homo homini Iupus,</HI> nay <HI>daemon.</HI> The Indians would &s;ay, that it had been better for them, that their country had been given to the devils of hell, then to the <HI>Spaniards,</HI> (&s;uch hath been their cruelty towards tho&s;e poor creatures;) and that, if <HI>Spani|ards</HI> went to heaven, they would never come there. Three poor women were burnt at the I&s;le of <HI>Garne&s;ey</HI> for Religion;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1392.</NOTE> together with the infant-childe falling out of the mothers womb, and cru|elly ca&s;t back into the flames. Another &s;weet childe of eight or nine yeers old, coming to <HI>Bonners</HI> hou&s;e, to &s;ee if he might &s;peak with his father, a pri&s;oner in the Lollards Tower, was,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 1864.</NOTE> for &s;ome bold an&s;wer that he gave the Bi&s;hops Chaplain, &s;o cruelly whipt, that he died within four days after. At <HI>Merindol</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> be|&s;ides other execrable outrages and butcheries there done by <HI>Mine|rius,</HI> one of the Popes Captains; the paps of many women were cut off, which gave &s;uck to their children;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 868.</NOTE> which looking for &s;uck at their mothers bre&s;ts, being dead before, died al&s;o for hunger. Was not this, to kill the mother with the children? And was not that a barbarous act of Pope <HI>Honorius</HI> the third, in the yeer of grace 1224, to cau&s;e four hundred <HI>Scots</HI> to be hanged up, and their chil|dren gelt! and all for the death of <HI>Adam,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Cathnes,</HI> who was burnt in his own kitchin, by his own Citizens,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jacob. Rev. de vitis Pontif. pag. 163.</NOTE> for that he had excommunicated &s;ome of them, for non-payment of Tythes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And thou &s;aid&s;t, I will &s;urely do thee good</HI>] So <HI>Ja|cob</HI> interprets that promi&s;e, <HI>I will be with thee:</HI> which, indeed, hath
<PB N="258" REF="134">in it what&s;oever heart can wi&s;h, or need require. This promi&s;e was &s;o &s;weet to the Patriarch, that he repeats and ruminates it, rolling it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 62.11.</NOTE> as &s;ugar, in his mouth, land hiding it under his tongue. God <HI>&s;pake it once, he heard it twice;</HI> as <HI>David,</HI> in another ca&s;e. He &s;ucks, and is &s;atisfied with the&s;e bre&s;ts of con&s;olation; he pre&s;&s;eth and oppre&s;&s;eth them, (&s;uch a metaphor there is in that text, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 66.11.) as a rich man doth the poor man, till he hath gotten out of him all that he hath. A flye can make little of a flower; but a bee will not off, till he hath the &s;weet thyme out of it. The pro|mi&s;es are precious &s;pices, which, being beaten to the &s;mell, by the preaching of the Word, yeeld an heavenly and &s;upernatural &s;cent in the &s;ouls of Gods people. Oh it is a &s;weet time with them, when Chri&s;t brings them into his banqueting hou&s;e of the holy Scriptures, and there &s;tays them with flagons of divine con&s;olati|ons, and bol&s;ters them up with apples of heavenly doctrines. The&s;e, when by the Spirit they are applied to the love-&s;ick &s;oul; then is Chri&s;ts left hand under their head, and his right hand (which teach|eth him terrible things, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 45.5.) doth embrace them. All in Chri&s;t, is for their &s;upport and &s;uccour: his love al&s;o is di&s;played over them, as a banner. And this doth &s;o fully &s;atisfie their &s;ouls, and tran&s;port them with joy, that now they are content to wait Gods lea&s;ure for deliverance; and would not have their Belo|ved wakened, until he plea&s;e, See all this, <HI>Cant.</HI> 2.4, 5, 6, 7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And took of that which came to his hand,</HI> &amp;c.] Or, that was in his power. Such as he had, he &s;ent. Silver and gold he had none; cattel he had, and of the&s;e he made no &s;pare: for he knew, that <HI>A gift</HI> (&s;uch a rich gift, e&s;pecially) <HI>maketh room for a man, and bringeth him before great ones,</HI> Prov. 18.16. And here <HI>Ja|cob</HI> (for our in&s;truction) takes a right cour&s;e, ob&s;erves a right me|thod;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Reu&s;ner.</NOTE> which is, to pray, and u&s;e means; to u&s;e means, and pray. <HI>Ora &amp; labora,</HI> was the Emperours Symbol; and, <HI>Admot&acirc; manu invocanda est Minerva,</HI> the Heathens proverb. <HI>Why criest thou unto me?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 14.15.</NOTE> (&s;aith God to <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI>) <HI>&s;peak unto the children of I&s;|rael, that they go forward.</HI> There was a fault: <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> craved help, but was not forward in the cour&s;e, whereby to make way for Gods help.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;h. 7.10, 11.</NOTE> So, <HI>Get thee up,</HI> (&s;aith God to praying <HI>Jo&s;hun;</HI>) <HI>wherefore liest thou thus upon thy face? I&s;rael</HI> hath finned, and thou mu&s;t go &s;earch, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> So, he that would have knowledge, mu&s;t not onely beg for it, but dig for it, &s;aith <HI>Solomon,</HI> out of his own experience, <HI>Prov.</HI> 2.3, 4, 5.</P>
<PB N="259" REF="134">
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Two hundred &s;he-goats,</HI> &amp;c.] A very great pre&s;ent for a private per&s;on to &s;end. Five hundred and fifty bea&s;ts, of &s;undry &s;orts, for &s;tore. He &s;pares for no co&s;t, that he may buy his peace, and enjoy his birth-right. Heaven, he knew, (whereof <HI>Canaan</HI> was a type and pledge) would pay for all. Get but a Patriarchs eye, to &s;ee heaven afar off, and we &s;hall be &s;oon ready to buy it at any rate: The pearl of price cannot be a dear bargain, though we part with all, to purcha&s;e it. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> was fourty yeers old, (and therefore no babie) when he preferred the <HI>reproach of Christ,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11.24.</NOTE> (the wor&s;t thing about him) <HI>before the trea&s;ures of Egypt. Egypt</HI> was a country rich, fruitful, and learned:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chron. 9.</NOTE> Thence <HI>Solomon</HI> had his chief hor&s;es; thence the harlot had her fine linens, <HI>Prov.</HI> 7.16. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> might, in likelihood, have been king of <HI>Egypt,</HI> yea, and of <HI>Ethiopia</HI> too, as &s;ome think: but he had a better prize in his hand, and therefore &s;lights all the worlds flitting and flattering felicities. When <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> was tempted with money and preferment, he an&s;wer|ed, <HI>Pecuniam da quae permaneat, ac continu&ograve; duret, gloriam quae &s;emper floreat.</HI> This the world cannot do, nay it cannot keep off di&s;ea&s;es, death, <HI>&amp;c. Non domus &amp; fundus, &amp;c.</HI> When <HI>Mi|achael Paleologus,</HI> Emperour of <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nunquid cala|mitates, morbos, aut mortem de|pellere po&s;&s;ent?</HI> Pachymer, hi&s;t. lib. 5.</NOTE> &s;ent to <HI>Nugas</HI> the <HI>Scythian</HI> Prince, for a pre&s;ent, certain royal robes and rich orna|ments; he &s;et light by them, asking, Whether they could drive away calamities, &s;ickne&s;s, death. No, no: this, nothing can do, but the favour of God, and intere&s;t in Chri&s;t. Wherefore &s;hould I die, being &s;o rich? was the fooli&s;h que&s;tion of that rich and wretched Cardinal, <HI>Henry Beauford,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Winchester,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 925.</NOTE> and Chancellour of <HI>England,</HI> in the raign of <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;ixth. Fie, quoth he, will not death be hired? will money do nothing? No,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 10.2.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Solomon: Trea&s;ures of wickedne&s;s profit nothing; but righ|teou&s;ne&s;s delivereth from death.</HI> Many are loath to die, becau&s;e they have trea&s;ures in the world; as tho&s;e ten men had in the field, <HI>Jer.</HI> 41.8. The Iri&s;h ask, <HI>What &s;uch men mean to die.</HI> But &s;uch men mu&s;t die; nor can their riches reprieve them. Oh happie is he, that, with <HI>Jacob,</HI> lays hold on the heavenly inheri|tance, though with the lo&s;s of earthly po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ions; that cares not to part with his cattel, &s;o he may have his Crown; with his &s;wine, &s;o he may have his Saviour. This is the wi&s;e merchant, this is the true trade&s;-man, that traffiques for heaven; looking upon the world as a great dung-hill, with <HI>Paul,</HI> Phil. 3.8.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, dogs dung.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Every drove by them&s;elves</HI>] That <HI>E&s;au,</HI> having oc|ca&s;ion
<PB N="260" REF="135">of viewing the pre&s;ent, que&s;tioning the &s;ervants, and hear|ing <HI>Jacob</HI>'s &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion, might be &s;omewhat mollified, and his an|ger abated. <HI>Be wi&s;e as &s;erpents.</HI> <Q><HI>&V;t fragilis glacies, occidit ira mor&acirc;.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>They be thy &s;ervant Jacobs</HI>] <HI>A &s;oft an&s;wer turneth away wrath,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Frangitur ira gravis, quand<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> e&s;t re&s;pon&s;io &s;uavis.</NOTE> (Prov. 15.1.) <HI>but grievous words &s;tir up anger.</HI> And it is ea&s;ier to &s;tir &s;trife, then &s;tint it. Still rain &s;oftens the hard earth: and though nothing be more violent then the windes, <HI>Ii|dem tamen imbribus &s;opiuntur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pliny.</HI> <Q><HI>Lenis alit flammas, grandior aura necat.</HI></Q> How daintily did <HI>Gedeon</HI> di&s;arm the angry <HI>Ephraimites,</HI> (Judg. 8. 1, 2, 3.) by a milde an&s;wer! [<HI>It is a pre&s;ent &s;ent,</HI> &amp;c.] For, <HI>a gift in &s;ecret, pacifieth anger,</HI> Prov. 21.14. This proverb, in an abbre|viature,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Godw. Heb. Antiq. ex Bux|torf.</NOTE> after their manner, the Jews wrote upon their Alms-box. <HI>[And behold al&s;o, he is behinde us]</HI> He &s;ends not onely, but comes after us him&s;elf; to &s;alute thee, and offer his &s;ervice unto thee. Thus, by all means, he &s;eeks to a&s;&s;wage the wrath of that rough man.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And him&s;elf lodged that night</HI>] But lay upon thorns, and had little re&s;t. <Q><GAP DESC="foreign">.</Q> The ma&s;ter is the greate&s;t &s;ervant in the hou&s;e, and hath mo&s;t bu&s;i|ne&s;s.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo. Manlii loc. com.</NOTE> This ver&s;e did &s;o plea&s;e <HI>Luther,</HI> that he tran&s;lated it in certain Dutch rhymes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And Jacob was left alone</HI>] Purpo&s;ely, for &s;ecret prayer: &s;o the Church gets her into <HI>the clefts of the rocks,</HI> Cant. 2.14. <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> into the fields; <HI>Daniel,</HI> to the rivers &s;ide; Chri&s;t, into the mount; <HI>Peter,</HI> up to the leads, or hou&s;e top; that they might pour out their prayers, and &s;olace them&s;elves with God, in &s;ecret. This an hypocrite may &s;eem to do, either of cu&s;tom, or vain-glory: as the Phari&s;ee went up to the Temple, to pray &s;olitarily, as well as the Publican; the Temple being then, in regard of Ceremonial holine&s;s, the place as well of private as publike prayer. But will the hypocrite delight in God?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. 27.10.</NOTE> will he pray always? <HI>[There wrestled a man with him]</HI> In a proper combat, by might and &s;light; to the rai&s;ing of du&s;t, and cau&s;ing of &s;weat; as the word import|eth. This &s;trife was not onely corporal, but &s;piritual; as well by the force of his faith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 12.4. Luke 22.44. Rom. 15.30. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> as &s;trength of body. He prevailed, &s;aith the Prophet, by prayers and tears. Our Saviour al&s;o pray'd him&s;elf into an agony; and we are bidden to &s;trive in prayer, even to an
<PB N="261" REF="135">agony. <HI>Nehemiah</HI> prayed him&s;elf pale;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nehem. 2 6. Dan. 8.27. 1 Sam. 1. 1 Kings 18.42.</NOTE> <HI>Daniel</HI> prayed him&s;elf &s;ick; <HI>Hannah</HI> prayed, &s;triving with &s;uch an unu&s;ual motion of her lips, that old <HI>Eli,</HI> looking upon her, thought her drunk. <HI>Elijah</HI> puts his head betwixt his legs, as &s;training every &s;tring of his heart in prayer: <HI>He prayed, and prayed,</HI> &s;aith S. <HI>James;</HI> and, by his prayer,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">James 5 17.</NOTE> he had what he would of God. Whereupon al&s;o he infers, (as a Con&s;ectary) that the effectual prayer of a righteous man,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">James 5.16.</NOTE> avails much, if it be fervent, or working;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> if it be &s;uch as &s;ets all the fa|culties awork, and all the graces a work, then it &s;peeds. Every &s;ound is not Mu&s;ick; &s;o neither is every uttering petitions to God, a prayer. It is not the labour of the lips, but the travel of the heart. Com|mon beggery, is the ea&s;ie&s;t and poore&s;t trade: but this beggery, as it is the riche&s;t, &s;o the harde&s;t. A man can with more ea&s;e hear two hours together, then pray half an hour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jude v. 20.</NOTE> if he <HI>pray in the holy Gho&s;t,</HI> as Saint <HI>Jude</HI> hath it. He mu&s;t &s;trive with his own indevo|tion, with Satans temptations, with the worlds di&s;traction: he mu&s;t wre&s;tle with God, and wring the ble&s;&s;ing out of his hands, as the woman of <HI>Canaan</HI> did:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 64.7. 2 Kings 4.30. Cant. 3.4.</NOTE> <HI>he mu&s;t &s;tir up him&s;elf to take hold of God,</HI> as the <HI>Shunamite</HI> did of <HI>Eli&s;ha,</HI> as the Church did of her Spou&s;e; and not let him go, till he ble&s;s us. This is to wre&s;tle; this is to threaten heaven, as <HI>Gorgonia</HI> did, thus to be mode&s;tly impu|dent and invincible, as her brother &s;peaks of her; in be&s;eeching God, to be&s;iege him, and get the better of him, as <HI>Jacob;</HI> who&s;e wre&s;t|ling, was by weeping; and his prevailing, by praying.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And when he &s;aw that he prevailed not</HI>] He, that is, the Angel, (Chri&s;t) that redeemed <HI>Jacob</HI> from all evil, <HI>Gen.</HI> 48.16. and here held him up with the one hand, as he &s;trove again&s;t him with the other; and yeelded him&s;elf overcome by the Patriarch's prayers and tears. <HI>Deus ip&s;e, qui nullis contra&s;e viribus &s;uperari pote&s;t, precibus vincitur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Hierome. [He touched the hollow of his thigh]</HI> That, if he would needs have the ble&s;&s;ing, he might have &s;omewhat with it, that might keep him humble,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Victoria non fit fine vulnere&punc; luxat nobis &s;e|mur: immittit &s;timulum carni, &amp;c.</NOTE> not a&s;cri|bing the victory to his own &s;trength. Pride is a weed that will grow out of any ground, (like Mi&s;sleto, that will grow up|on any tree;) but, for mo&s;t part, from the be&s;t. Like air in all bodies, it will have a being in every &s;oul, and creeps into e|very action, either in the beginning, proceeding, or conclu&s;i|on. Now therefore it is Gods care, to cure his people of this dangerous di&s;ea&s;e, as he did <HI>Jacob</HI> here, and afterwards <HI>Paul;</HI> who, if he had not been buffeted, had been exalted,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE>
<PB N="262" REF="136">and carried higher in conceit, then ever he was in his ec&s;ta&s;ie.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Let me go,</HI> &amp;c] <HI>Pugna &s;uum finem, c&ugrave;m rogat bo&s;tis, habet. Jacob,</HI> though lamed, and hard laid at, will not let Chri&s;t go, without a ble&s;&s;ing: To teach us, as our Saviour did, by the pa|rable of the importunate widow,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 18.1.</NOTE> to per&s;evere in prayer, and to de|vour all di&s;couragements. <HI>Jcob</HI> holds with his hands, when his joynts were out of joynt. The woman of <HI>Canaan</HI> will not be put off, either with &s;ilence, or &s;ad an&s;wers. The importunate widow teacheth us, to pre&s;s God &s;o far, till we put him to the blu&s;h, yea leave a blot in his face,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Luke 18.5.</NOTE> (as the word, there u&s;ed, &s;ignifies) unle&s;s we be ma&s;ters of our reque&s;ts. <HI>Latimer</HI> &s;o plied the throne of grace with his <HI>Once again,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> once again, re&s;tore the Go&s;pel to England,</HI> that he would have no nay at Gods hands. He many times continued kneeling and knocking &s;o long together,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid.</NOTE> that he was not able to ri&s;e without help. His knees were grown hard, like camels knees, as <HI>Eu&s;ebius</HI> reports of <HI>James</HI> the Lords brother.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 12.</NOTE> <HI>Paul</HI> prayed thrice, that is, often; till he had his de&s;ire. Nay, <HI>Paulus Aemyli|us,</HI> the Roman General, being to fight again&s;t <HI>Per&s;es</HI> King of <HI>Ma|cedony,</HI> when as he had &s;acrificed to his god <HI>Hercules,</HI> and it proved not to his minde,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sabellicus.</NOTE> he &s;lew twenty &s;everal &s;acrifices one after ano|ther; and would not give over, till in the one and twentieth he had de&s;cried certain arguments of Victory. Surely, his &s;uper&s;titi|on, &s;hames our indevotion; his importunity, our faint-heartedne&s;s, and &s;hortne&s;s of &s;pirit. Surely, as painfulne&s;s of &s;peaking &s;hews a &s;ick body; &s;o doth irk&s;omne&s;s of praying, a &s;ick &s;oul.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>What is thy name?]</HI> As if the Angel &s;hould &s;ay, Thou art &s;uch a fellow as I never met withal: Titles of honour are not worthy of thee. Kneel thou down <HI>Jacob,</HI> ri&s;e up <HI>I&s;rael:</HI> Thou art a conqueror,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholc.</NOTE> if ever any were. <HI>Factus &amp; teip&s;o fortior, &amp; Creatore tuo &s;uperior. O qu&agrave;m hic honos no<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> e&s;t omnium!</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>No more Jacob, but I&s;rael</HI>] That is, Not onely, or not &s;o much <HI>Jacob,</HI> as <HI>I&s;rael.</HI> Both the&s;e names he had given him, of &s;triving and &s;trugling. All Gods <HI>I&s;rael</HI> are wre&s;tlers by calling, <HI>Eph.</HI> 6,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">quam bella bo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">s, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">unquam di&s;crimina de|&s;unt.</NOTE> 12. and, as good &s;ouldiers of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, mu&s;t <HI>&s;uffer hard|&s;hip.</HI> Nothing is to be &s;een in the Shulamite, but as the appearance of two armies, maintaining civil broils within her. The &s;pirit would always get the better of the fle&s;h, were it upon equal terms: but when the fle&s;h &s;hall get the hill, (as it were) of temptation, and &s;hall have the winde to drive the &s;moke upon the eyes of the combatant, and &s;o to blinde him; upon &s;uch a di&s;advantage, he is
<PB N="263" REF="136">overcome. For it is not fle&s;h and blood onely, that we wre&s;tle again&s;t, (whether we take the Apo&s;tles meaning, for the weakne&s;s of our nature, or the corruption of it;) but again&s;t principalities, again&s;t powers, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> again&s;t many, mighty, malicious adver&s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ies, &s;piritual wickedne&s;&s;es in high places, that are above us, and hang over our necks. Wherefore, we have more then need to take un|to us <HI>the whole armour of God,</HI> and to &s;trengthen our &s;elves with every piece of it: whether tho&s;e of defence; as, <HI>the girdle of truth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eph. 6.14.</NOTE> the brest-plate of righteou&s;ne&s;s, the &s;hooes of peace,</HI> and patience, <HI>the &s;hield of faith, the helmet of hope:</HI> or tho&s;e of offence; as, <HI>the &s;word of the &s;pirit,</HI> and the darts of prayer. At no place mu&s;t we lie open; for our enemy is a &s;erpent: If he can but bite the heel, he will transfu&s;e his venom to the heart and head. Gods Spirit, in us, <HI>&s;ets up a &s;tandard,</HI> I&s;ai. 59.19, The Apo&s;tle &s;ounds the alarm, <HI>Arm, arm,</HI> Eph. 6. The holy Scripture is our Armory,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 4.4.</NOTE> like <HI>Solo|mons</HI> tower, where hang a thou&s;and &s;hields, and all the weapons of &s;trong men. God him&s;elf is the' <GAP DESC="foreign">, that both ordain|eth and ordereth our temptations with his own hand; as he dealt with <HI>Jacob.</HI> And the Lord Chri&s;t &s;tands over us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts 7.</NOTE> (as he did once over <HI>Steven</HI>) with a crown upon his head, and another in his hand, with this in&s;cription, <HI>Vincenti dabo; To him that overcometh,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revel. 2.</NOTE> will I give,</HI> &amp;c. Fight but with his arms, and with his armour, and we are &s;ure to overcome, before we fight: for he hath made all our foes our foot&s;tool, and hath <HI>cau&s;ed us to triumph.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 2.14.</NOTE> Let there|fore the a&s;&s;aults of our already-vanqui&s;hed enemies, not weaken, but waken us: let their faint oppo&s;itions, and &s;pruntings before death, encourage us, or rather enrage us, to do them to death: we are &s;ure to be <HI>more then conquerours,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. U&s;&s;ier. de Britan. Eccl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> primord. p. 332.</NOTE> and to have <HI>Victoriam Halle|luiaticam,</HI> as the <HI>Britains,</HI> fighting for their Religion, had once a|gain&s;t the <HI>Saxons</HI> and <HI>Picts</HI> in this kingdom.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>And he ble&s;&s;ed him there</HI>] That was a better thing to <HI>Jacob,</HI> then to an&s;wer his curious reque&s;t of knowing the An|gels name. So when the di&s;ciples asked our Saviour, <HI>Acts</HI> 1.6, <HI>Wilt then at this time re&s;tore again the Kingdom to I&s;rael? It is not for you to know the times,</HI> &s;aith he; <HI>but ye &s;hall receive the holy Gho&s;t;</HI> that's better for you, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> ver&s;. 8. God, &s;ometimes, doth not one|ly grant a mans prayer, but fulfil his coun&s;el, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 20.4. This if he do not, becau&s;e we &s;ometimes ask we know not what; yet &s;ome better thing we &s;hall be &s;ure of. <HI>Zech.</HI> 10.6. <HI>I will &s;trengthen the hou&s;e of Judah, and they &s;hall be as if I had not ca&s;t them off; and I will hear them.</HI></P>
<PB N="264" REF="137">
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>I have &s;een God face to face</HI>] Chri&s;t would not tell <HI>Jacob</HI> his name, to lift up his minde above what he &s;aw of him; and to in&s;inuate, that his name was <HI>Wonderful,</HI> his e&s;&s;ence incom|prehen&s;ible.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Judg. 13.17, 18</NOTE> And whereas <HI>Iacob</HI> &s;aid here, he had <HI>&s;een God face to face;</HI> he means onely <HI>prae&s;ens prae&s;entem,</HI> as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;pake with God mouth to mouth, <HI>Num.</HI> 12.8. He &s;aw not Gods Maje&s;ty and E&s;&s;ence:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 8.17. 1 Tim. 6.16.</NOTE> for he is a God that <HI>hides him&s;elf,</HI> and dwells <HI>in the light unapproachable.</HI> But he &s;aw him more apparently and mani|fe&s;tly, then ever he had done before. We can &s;ee but his <HI>back parts, and live;</HI> we need &s;ee no more, that we may live. God that fills all, (&s;aith <HI>Nazianzen</HI>) though he lighten the minde, yet flies be|fore the beams thereof; &s;till leaving it, as it is able, in &s;ight, to fol|low him; draws it, by degrees, to higher things&punc; but ever in|terpo&s;eth between it and his incomparable E&s;&s;ence, as many vails, as were over the tabernacle. Some created &s;hape, &s;ome glimp&s;e of glory, <HI>Jacob</HI> &s;aw; whereby God was plea&s;ed, for pre&s;ent, to te&s;tifie his more immediate pre&s;ence; but not him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>He halted upon his thigh</HI>] Yet had the ble&s;&s;ing. So Gods people are promi&s;ed an hundred fold here, <HI>with per&s;ecution;</HI> that's tied, as a tag, to the profe&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;tianity. No heaven can be had, without tribulation. Chri&s;t, our Captain, had a bloody victory of it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gal. 6. 1 Cor. 12. Joh. Manl. loc. com. 127.</NOTE> <HI>Paul</HI> bare in his body the marks, or &s;cars, of the Lord Je&s;us; and glories in the&s;e infirmities, as he calls them. The&s;e are Gods gems, and precious ornaments, (&s;aid <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> to his friends, pointing them to his &s;ores and ulcers) wherewith God decketh his children, that he may draw them to him&s;elf. This he &s;aid, a little before his death. At death, (&s;aith <HI>Pi&s;cator</HI>) God wre&s;tles with his people, laying hold on their con&s;ciences, by the menaces of the Law. They again re&s;i&s;t this a&s;&s;ault, by laying hold upon God, by the faith of the Go&s;pel: well a&s;&s;ured, that Chri&s;t hath freed them from the cur&s;e of the Law, by being made a cur&s;e for them on the Cro&s;s. God yeelds him&s;elf overcome, by this re|encounter; but yet toucheth their thigh, takes away their life. Howbeit, this hindereth not the Sun of life eternal to ari&s;e upon them, as they pa&s;s over <HI>Pe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">el.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>Therefore the children,</HI> &amp;c.] This cu&s;tom, <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> &s;aith, continued till his time. A ceremony indifferent in it &s;elf, and good by in&s;titution, (in remembrance of that famous conque&s;t) might become evil, by abu&s;e, if it turned into &s;uper&s;tition.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="33" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="265" REF="137">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>He divided the children.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>CArnal fear oft expectorates a mans wi&s;dom, and leaves him &s;hiftle&s;s. But <HI>Jacob,</HI> after he had prayed, and prevailed, was not &s;o moped, as not to know what to do in that great danger: he ma&s;ters his fears, and makes u&s;e of two the likelie&s;t means: 1. The mar&s;halling of his wives and children in be&s;t manner, for the &s;aving of the la&s;t, at lea&s;t. 2. The marching before them him|&s;elf, and doing lowe obey&s;ance. So <HI>E&s;ther,</HI> when &s;he had prayed, re&s;olved to venture to the King, whatever came of it. And our Saviour, though before fearful, yet, after he had prayed in the gar|den, goes forth, and meets his enemies in the face, asking them, <HI>Whom &s;eek ye?</HI> Great is the power of prayer, to &s;teel the heart again&s;t what&s;oever amazements.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>He put the handmaids,</HI> &amp;c.] Of children and friends, &s;ome may be better beloved then others: And whereas all cannot be &s;aved or &s;uccoured, the deare&s;t may be chiefly cared for.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And he pa&s;&s;ed over before them]</HI> As a good Captain and Shepherd, ready to be &s;acrificed for the &s;afety of his charge. So the Captain of our &s;alvation, the Arch-&s;hepherd, Chri&s;t. So &s;hould the under-&s;hepherds, the captains, (as Mini&s;ters are called, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.5.) fight in the front, and bear the brunt of the battel; not loving their lives unto the death, &s;o they may fini&s;h their cour&s;e with joy; <HI>de &s;cuto magis qu&agrave;m de vita &s;olliciti,</HI> as <HI>Epaminondas.</HI> The diamond in the Prie&s;ts bre&s;t-plate, &s;hewed what &s;hould be their hardne&s;s, and hardine&s;s, for the peoples welfare.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And ki&s;&s;ed him</HI>] The word <HI>ki&s;&s;ed</HI> hath a prick over every letter, in the Original: to note, &s;ay the Hebrew Doctors, that this was a fal&s;e and hypocritical ki&s;s, a <HI>Judas</HI>-ki&s;s. <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aith <HI>Philo: Amor non &s;emper est in o&s;culo.</HI> But our Interpreters are agreed, that this ki&s;s was a &s;igne,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Qui probabil<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us loq<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">untur, aiuns co ip&s;o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ari ani|mi E&s;auici c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">|ver<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ionem.</HI> Am.</NOTE> that his heart was changed from his former hatred; and that tho&s;e extraordinary pricks do denote the wonder of Gods work therein: which is fur|ther confirmed, in that they both wept; which could not ea&s;ily be counterfeit; though they were in <HI>I&s;hmael,</HI> that notable hypocrite, <HI>Jer.</HI> 41.6, and in the Emperour <HI>Andronicus,</HI> who, when he had
<PB N="266" REF="138">injuriou&s;ly cau&s;ed many of the Nobility to be put to death, pre|tended him&s;elf &s;orry for them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 50.</NOTE> and that with tears plentifully run|ning down his aged cheeks, as if he had been the mo&s;t &s;orrowful man alive.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. fol. 175.</NOTE> So the <HI>Egyptian</HI> Crocodile, having killed &s;ome living bea&s;t, lieth upon the dead body, and wa&s;heth the head thereof with her warm tears; which &s;he afterward devoureth, with the dead body. We judge more charitably of <HI>E&s;au</HI> here. And yet we cannot be of their minde, that here-hence conclude his true conver|&s;ion and &s;alvation. We mu&s;t take heed we neither make Cen&s;ures whip, nor Charities cloke too long: we may offend in both, and incur the cur&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 5.20. Joh. Manl. loc. com. 496.</NOTE> as well by calling evil good, as good evil. <HI>Latomus</HI> of <HI>Lovain</HI> wrote, that there was no other a faith in <HI>Abraham,</HI> then in <HI>Cicero.</HI> Another wrote a long Defence and Commenda|tion of <HI>Cicero,</HI> and makes him a very good Chri&s;tian, and true pe|nitentiary;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 483.</NOTE> becau&s;e he &s;aith, &s;omewhere, <HI>Reprehendo peccata mea, qu&ograve;d Pompeio confi&s;us, eju&s;que partes &s;ecutus fuerim.</HI> I believe nei|ther of them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>The children which God hath graciou&s;ly given</HI>] Sept. <GAP DESC="foreign">. For children are Gods gifts, as <HI>David</HI> taught <HI>Solomon,</HI> P&s;al. 127. It is well ob&s;erved, that good <HI>Jacob,</HI> before a bad man, &s;peaks religiou&s;ly; (<HI>God of his grace,</HI> &amp;c.) and <HI>E&s;au,</HI> as bad as he was, makes no je&s;t of it. There is no &s;urer &s;igne of a profane heart, then to jeer at good expre&s;&s;ions; then which, nothing now adays is more familiar. Carnal &s;pirits cannot hear &s;avoury words, but they turn them off with a &s;corn, as <HI>Pilate</HI> did our Saviour, &s;peaking of the truth, with that &s;cornful profane que&s;tion, <HI>What's truth?</HI> Shall the&s;e &s;coffers be counted Chri&s;tians? Could any that heard <HI>Elijah</HI> mocking the &s;ervice and &s;ervants of <HI>Baal,</HI> believe, that <HI>Baal</HI> was god in his e&s;teem? Shall not <HI>E&s;au</HI> ri&s;e up in judgement again&s;t &s;uch profane per&s;ons? And &s;hall not <HI>Jacob</HI> di&s;claim all &s;uch pro|fligate profe&s;&s;ors for having any relation to him, that dare not &s;peak religiou&s;ly, for fear of &s;ome <HI>E&s;au</HI> in company? that are a&s;hamed to &s;eem what they are, with <HI>Zedekiah,</HI> le&s;t they that are fallen to the <HI>Chaldeans</HI> &s;hould mock them?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>After came Jo&s;eph neer,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Ju&s;&s;us accedere Jo&s;eph,</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Junius;</HI>) for he was but a little one of &s;ix yeers old; there|fore he did nothing, but as his mother bade him; and, becau&s;e he went before her, he is fir&s;t named.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>What meane&s;t thou by all this drove,</HI> &amp;c.] He met it, but had not yet accepted of it: either that he might take occa&s;ion, at
<PB N="267" REF="138">their meeting, more mannerly to refu&s;e the Pre&s;ent; or, that he might &s;hew his brotherly affection frankly and freely, not purcha|&s;ed or procured by any gift or Pre&s;ent.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pi&s;cator.</NOTE> <HI>&V;trunque liberale &amp; civile e&s;t, oblata munera mode&s;t&egrave; recu&s;are, prae&s;ertim &s;i grandia &s;int, &amp; ea|dem ab in&s;tante humaniter acceptare.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>I have enough, my brother</HI>] Here's no mention of God: God is not in all the wicked mans thoughts: he contents him&s;elf with a natural u&s;e of the creature, (as bruit bea&s;ts do;) the godly taketh all as from God; and findeth no &s;uch &s;weetne&s;s, as in ta&s;ting how good the Lord is, in the creature. <HI>Tam Dei memi|ni&s;&s;e, opus e&s;t, qu&agrave;m re&s;pirare,</HI> &s;aith One. But prophane <HI>E&s;aus</HI> will neither have God in their heads, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 10.4, nor hearts, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 14.1, nor ways, <HI>Tit.</HI> 1.16, nor words, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 12.4. They &s;tand in a po&s;ture of di&s;tance, nay of defiance to God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>As though I had &s;een the face of God</HI>] I cannot but &s;ee God, and his goodne&s;s, in thy &s;o unexpected kindne&s;s. The Lord hath done great things for me, whereof I am glad, and think my Pre&s;ent well be&s;towed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>I have enough</HI>] Heb. <HI>I have all. E&s;au</HI> had much, but <HI>Iacob</HI> had all, becau&s;e he had the God of all. <HI>Habet omnia, qui habet habentem omnia,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine. E&s;au</HI>'s enough, in the Original, is not the &s;ame with <HI>Iacob</HI>'s.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> There are two manner of enoughs: Godline&s;s onely hath contentedne&s;s, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Let us take our journey</HI>] The Hebrews note, that <HI>E&s;au</HI> &s;peaks in few, <HI>Iacob</HI> more fully: becau&s;e it is the gui&s;e of proud &s;tately per&s;ons, to &s;peak briefly, and hardly to bring forth half their words. <HI>The poor &s;peaketh &s;upplications,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 18.23.</NOTE> but the rich an&s;wer roughly.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>If men &s;hould over-drive]</HI> A pattern of a good Pa|&s;tor, ever to have an eye to the weak ones; and &s;o to regard all in his flock, as he over-drive not any.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zech. 4.10. Rom. 14.1.</NOTE> Who hath de&s;pi&s;ed <HI>the day of &s;mall things?</HI> Weak ones are to be received, <HI>but not to doubtful di&s;putations.</HI> Novices are not to be put upon the au&s;terities of Re|ligion, <HI>Matth.</HI> 9.15. Chri&s;t preached as they were able to hear, <HI>Mark</HI> 4.33. <HI>Peter</HI> was &s;pecially charged to look to the lambs, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 21.15. Chri&s;t <HI>bears them in his bo&s;om, and gently leads tho&s;e that are with young,</HI> I&s;ai. 40.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 14. <HI>&V;ntil I come to my lord, to Seir</HI>] Which yet he never meant, &s;ay &s;ome: it was but an officious lye, &s;aith <HI>To&s;tatus.</HI> Others think, that he did go to <HI>Seir,</HI> though it be not recorded. It is like he
<PB N="268" REF="139">purpo&s;ed to go, but was otherwi&s;e warned by God; as the wi&s;e|men were, <HI>Matth.</HI> 2. or nece&s;&s;arily hindered, as Saint <HI>Paul</HI> was, in many of his intended journeys.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Let me finde grace</HI>] That is, Conde&s;cend unto me, and leave none.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>On his way, unto Seir</HI>] Whither God had &s;ent him aforehand, to plant, out of <HI>Jacobs</HI> way. He was grown rich, de|&s;ired liberty, and &s;aw that his wives were offen&s;ive to the old cou|ple; therefore he removed his dwelling to mount <HI>Seir,</HI> and left better room for <HI>Jacob;</HI> who, perhaps, had intelligence thereof from his mother, by <HI>Deborah,</HI> and &s;o was the rather willing to re|turn.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>built him an hou&s;e, and made boothes</HI>] So did his po|&s;terity, at their going out of <HI>Egypt,</HI> Exod. 12.37. and, for a per|petual memorial thereof,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tuguria, a te|ge<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">do dicta.</NOTE> were appointed to keep a yeerly fea&s;t of boothes or tabernacles, <HI>Lev.</HI> 23.34, made of green boughs of trees, in prai&s;e of God, who had now vouch&s;afed them better hou&s;es. And here one would wonder,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. Th. Goodw.</NOTE> (&s;aith a Divine) that all along, du|ring the raign of <HI>David</HI> and <HI>Solomon,</HI> (who gave a pattern of, and built the Temple) and all tho&s;e &s;ucceeding reformers, there &s;hould &s;omething be omitted about this fea&s;t of tabernacles, till their return from <HI>Babylon:</HI> Yet &s;o it was, <HI>Neb.</HI> 8.16, 17. This fea&s;t was kept (as 'tis thought) by <HI>Solomon,</HI> 2 Chron. 7.8, and by the&s;e &s;ame Jews, <HI>Ezra</HI> 3.4. yet not in this manner, <HI>Neh.</HI> 8.14. Now they had learned, by &s;ad experience, to keep it aright, in dwel|ling in boothes, by having been lately &s;trangers out of their own land: to &s;ignifie which, and profe&s;s them&s;elves &s;trangers, (as this <HI>Syrian</HI> ready to peri&s;h,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 26.5.</NOTE> their father, was now at <HI>Succoth</HI>) was the intent of that fea&s;t, and that rite of it, dwelling in boothes. This is intimated, ver&s;. 17. <HI>They did read al&s;o out of the law,</HI> &amp;c. ver&s;. 19. which, till then, they had not done.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Came to Shalem</HI>] Or, <HI>came &s;afe and &s;ound to Shechem,</HI> as the Chaldee interprets it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sic pecunia, a pecude.</NOTE> <HI>For an hundred pieces of money</HI>] Heb. <HI>lambs,</HI> (as we call <HI>Angels, Jacobu&s;&s;es</HI>) becau&s;e &s;tampt with the image of a lamb. So <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 24.32. <HI>Job</HI> 42.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And he erected there a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> altar</HI>] 1. As a memorial of the promi&s;es, and a &s;ymbol of Gods pre&s;ence. 2. As an external profe&s;&s;ion of his piety. 3. That he might &s;et up God in his fami|ly, and &s;ea&s;on all his worldly affairs with a relli&s;h of Religion.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="34" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="269" REF="139">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIV. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Went out to &s;ee the daughters of the land.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>VVHo went abroad at this time, with timbrels, to play, &s;ay the Hebrews; kept a &s;olemn fea&s;t, &s;aith <HI>Io&s;ephus.</HI> Hence <HI>Dinah</HI>'s de&s;ire to &s;ee them. But what &s;aith S. <HI>Bernard? Si tu oti|os&egrave; &s;pectas, otios&egrave; non &s;pectaris: tu curios&egrave; &s;pectas, &s;ed curio&s;i&ugrave;s &s;pe|ctar<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s. Dinah</HI>'s wanton gadding, and gazing on others, gave oc|ca&s;ion to the adulterer to look and lu&s;t after her. See the fruit of her needle&s;s jetting abroad, to &s;ee fa&s;hions and novelties. The name of a virgin, in the Original tongues,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> of <GAP DESC="foreign"> a hou&s;e; <GAP DESC="foreign"> of <GAP DESC="foreign"> to hide: <GAP DESC="foreign"> of <GAP DESC="foreign"> to &s;hadow. <GAP DESC="foreign">, of <GAP DESC="foreign">, to lay up. <GAP DESC="foreign">, a virgin, and the apple of the eye. <HI>Mars vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">et banc, vi&s;amqu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> cupit, potiturque cupita.</HI> Ovid. Jer. 9.6. Bond. in Horat.</NOTE> is derived from the hou&s;e, hiding, &s;hadow, lockt trea&s;ure, apple of the eye: to teach them to refrain ill company, and idle gadding. Young women are taught to be <HI>keepers at home,</HI> Tit. 2.2. As when they come a|broad among men, they mu&s;t be, if not vailed, (as at <HI>Venice</HI>) yet clothed, and in their right mindes, (as that <HI>Demoniack,</HI> Luk. 8.35.) And this not onely in winter, that they take no cold; but in the &s;ummer, that others take no heat from them, (which may rather burn them, then warm them) as <HI>Shechem</HI> here did.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>&s;aw her, he took her, and lay with her] &V;t vidit, periit.</HI> By tho&s;e windows of the eyes and ears, &s;in and death often enter: thorow them, the devil throws balls of wild-fire into the &s;oul, and &s;ets all into a combu&s;tion. <HI>Vi&s;us, colloquium, contactus, o&s;culum, concubitus,</HI> do too oft one &s;ucceed another. See to the Cinque|ports, if ye would keep out the enemy. Shut up the five windows, if ye would have the hou&s;e (the heart) full of light, &s;aith the <HI>A|rabian</HI> proverb. <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI>'s mi&s;tre&s;s ca&s;t her eyes upon him; but when &s;he laid hands on him, &s;he was the more inflamed, and &s;et agog, as it were. The viewing, touching, or familiar talking with a wo|man, either without nece&s;&s;ary occa&s;ion, or then,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Time well &s;pent,</HI> by M. Ezek. Culverwel, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> pag. 53.</NOTE> without prayer for holy affection, is dangerous, &s;aith a grave Divine. Thou mai&s;t not look intently upon what thou mai&s;t not love. <HI>Democritus</HI> the Philo&s;opher pulled out his eyes, that he might not look upon forbid|den beauties. This was no part of his wi&s;dom: But it &s;hall be ours, by mortification, to pluck the wanton eye out of old <HI>Adam,</HI> and to &s;et it &s;ober into the new man: to get that <HI>oculum irretortum,</HI> that well-ordered eye, that <HI>Job</HI> had, Chap. 31.1, that <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> had; that <HI>Gregory
<PB N="270" REF="140">Nazianzen</HI> had, who could <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>tutor his eyes:</HI> that <HI>Charles</HI> the fifth, Emperour of <HI>Germany,</HI> had, who would &s;hut the ca&s;ements,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Saep&eacute; clau&s;it <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e|ne&s;tram, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e in|&s;piceret formo&s;i|ores &s;oeminas,</HI> &amp;c. Parci hi&s;t. profan. p. 908.</NOTE> when at any time he &s;aw fair women afar off, or heard that &s;uch were to pa&s;s by his window. It is not &s;afe, to pry into the beauty of a fair woman. <HI>Circe</HI> may inchant us, the Coc|katrice &s;lay us with her &s;ight: <HI>Let her not take thee with her eye|brows,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon;</HI> as larks, while they gaze in a gla&s;s, are taken in a day-net. See the Notes on Chap. 6.2. and 26.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And his &s;oul clave unto Dinah</HI>] He kickt her not out of doors, (as <HI>Amn<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n</HI> did <HI>Tamar,</HI> far &s;weeter to him in the ambition, then in the fruition;) but to make amends (as they call it) by Mar|riage, he &s;eeks to go by the old Rule in that ca&s;e, <HI>Et dotet, &amp; ducat.</HI> Howbeit, Marriage (Gods ordinance) is not to be entred into thorow the devils portal.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Get me this damo&s;el to wife</HI>] This is prai&s;e-worthy in <HI>Shechem,</HI> as bad as he was, that he correcteth his ba&s;e-born love, (or lu&s;t rather) by &s;eeking to make her his wife; not without con|&s;ent of parents on both &s;ides; which, in the Church of <HI>Rome,</HI> is oft-times not regarded. Children are a principal part of their parents po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ions, (as <HI>Job</HI>'s children were accounted by Satan) yea, a piece of them&s;elves, <HI>Matth.</HI> 15.22. <HI>Have mercy upon me,</HI> that is, <HI>upon my daughter.</HI> Fit it is therefore, that they &s;hould by the parents be di&s;po&s;ed of in Marriage.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And Jacob heard</HI>] To his very great grief and regret: For &s;he was his onely daughter; a damo&s;el of not above fifteen yeers of age. The Hebrews &s;ay, &s;he was afterwards given to <HI>Job</HI> in marriage: But that's not likely; for &s;he is reckoned among tho&s;e that went down to <HI>Egypt,</HI> Gen. 46. <HI>[And Jacob held his peace]</HI> He felt Gods hand upon his back; he therefore lays his own hand upon his mouth. And herein he did better in ruling his own &s;pirit, then his &s;ons did,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 16.32. Lam. 3.28. Levit. 10.3. P&s;al. 39.10.</NOTE> that took the City, ver&s;. 27. <HI>He &s;itteth alone, and is &s;ilent,</HI> &s;aith the Prophet of the afflicted per&s;on. So was <HI>Aaron,</HI> &s;o was <HI>David,</HI> &s;o was the Lord Chri&s;t, <HI>as a &s;heep dumb before the &s;hearer.</HI> The <HI>Romanes</HI> placed the image of their godde&s;s <HI>Ange|ronia,</HI> upon the altar of <HI>Volupia,</HI> with her mouth &s;hut, and &s;ealed up:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Macrob. lib. 1. in Som. Scip.</NOTE> to &s;ignifie, &s;aith <HI>Macrobius,</HI> that they that bridle their grief, and &s;ay nothing, &s;hall, by their patience, &s;oon attain to greate&s;t plea&s;ure.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts 19.35, 16.</NOTE> Patience in the &s;oul, as the Town-clerk at <HI>Ephe&s;us,</HI> &s;ends away mutinous thoughts, as he did the many-headed multitude: it quiets the boiling &s;pirit, as Chri&s;t becalmed the raging &s;ea, with
<PB N="271" REF="140"><HI>Peace, and be &s;till:</HI> it makes a <HI>David</HI> dumb: a dumb &s;hew, but a very good one: it &s;ays, <HI>Cedamus: leve fit, quod ben&egrave; fertur onus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And Hamor the father of Shechem</HI>] Unruly youth put their aged parents, many times, to much travel and trouble; as <HI>Sam&s;on, Shechem, Paris,</HI> &amp;c. Green wood is ever &s;hrinking and warping; whereas the well-&s;ea&s;oned holds a con&s;tant firm|ne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>The men were grieved,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. <HI>exar&s;erit cis na&s;us.</HI></NOTE> and very wroth]</HI> A pair of un|ruly pa&s;&s;ions, when combined, e&s;pecially: they ride one upon the back of another, as kine do in a &s;trait pa&s;&s;age; and will make an <HI>Alexander</HI> kill his be&s;t friends, &s;uch as he would afterwards have revived, with the be&s;t and warme&s;t blood in his own heart.
<Q><L>&mdash;<HI>qui non moderabitur irae</HI></L>
<L><HI>Infectum velit e&s;&s;e, dolor quod &s;ua&s;erit, &amp; mens.</HI></L>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE></Q> <HI>[Becau&s;e he had wrought folly in I&s;rael]</HI> That is, in the Church, where fornication &s;hould <HI>not be once named,</HI> much le&s;s committed, <HI>Eph.</HI> 5.3. Sin is odious any-where; mo&s;t of all, among Saints. A thi&s;tle is un&s;eemly in a garden, filthine&s;s in a ve&s;tal, ba&s;ene&s;s in a Prince. And yet, by the malice of Satan, there are, many times, more &s;candals in the Church, then el&s;ewhere: &s;uch ince&s;t at <HI>Co|rinth,</HI> as not among Heathens; &s;uch folly in <HI>Jacob</HI>'s family, as not at <HI>Shechem,</HI> or <HI>Seir. Sodom thy &s;i&s;ter hath not done, &s;he nor her daughters, as thou hast done, thou and thy daughters,</HI> Ezek. 16.48. This is lamentable.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And Hamor communed with them]</HI> A fond father &s;eeks to &s;atisfie the lu&s;t of a loo&s;e &s;on, whom he &s;hould &s;everely have puni&s;hed, Such parents are <HI>peremptores potius qu&agrave;m parentes,</HI> faith <HI>Bernard;</HI> like apes, that kill their young with culling them. They &s;hew their love as little, as if, by clapping their hands on their childrens mouthes, to keep the cold winde from them, they &s;hould &s;trangle them to death. A fair hand, here, maketh a foul wound; when correction would be a kinde of cure. <HI>Severitas tamen non &s;it tetra, &s;ed tetrica,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Sidonius.</HI> For,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sidonius, lib. 4. Ep. 9.</NOTE> as a cur by ty|ing waxeth fiercer; and as new wine breaketh weak ve&s;&s;els; &s;o too much &s;everity overthroweth, and quite &s;pilleth a tender minde.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And make ye marriages with us</HI>] The world thinks, we may do as they; and what need we be &s;o &s;crupulous and &s;trait|laced? But Saints mu&s;t walk <HI>accurately,</HI> by line, and by rule;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Eph. 5.15. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> not as unwi&s;e, but as wi&s;e; having their feet where other mens heads are: for the way of the wi&s;e is on high, &s;aith <HI>Solomon;</HI> he goes a
<PB N="272" REF="141">higher way to work then others: he may not buckle, and &s;toop to their ba&s;e cour&s;es. Singular things are conferred upon him, &s;ingu|lar things are expected from him. An <HI>I&s;raelite</HI> dare not yoke him&s;elf with any <HI>Sichemi&s;h</HI> heifer, that bears not the yoke of Je&s;us Chri&s;t. Tho&s;e that &s;tood with the Lamb, had not <HI>defiled them|&s;elves with women,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Rev.</HI> 14.14. <HI>Nec aliunde no&s;cibiles</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Tertullian</HI> of tho&s;e Primitive Chri&s;tians) <HI>qu&agrave;m de emendatione vi|tierum pristinorum.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tertull. ad Scapulam.</NOTE> They were di&s;tingui&s;hed from all others, by their holy behaviour.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And ye &s;hall dwell with us,</HI> &amp;c.] Thus the world tempts the Saints, by offer of profits, plea&s;ures, and preferments. <HI>Sed &s;urdo cantilenam.</HI> For they an&s;wer the world, as here, <HI>We can|not do this thing,</HI> ver&s;. 14. or as the children of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> be&s;pake the king of <HI>Edom; Let us pa&s;s, I pray thee, thorow thy country: We will not pa&s;s thorow the fields of profit, or vineyards of plea&s;ure,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>we will go by the kings high-way,</HI> chalked unto us in the holy Scri|ptures: we will not turn to the right hand, or to the left, for any allurement or affrightment of thine, <HI>until we have pa&s;&s;ed thy bor|ders,</HI> Num. 20.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11, 12] <HI>Ask me never &s;o much dowry</HI>] Heb. <HI>Multiply ye upon me, vehemently.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 38.18.</NOTE> Unbridled affection &s;pares for no co&s;t, &s;o it may be &s;atisfied. <HI>Judah</HI> parted with his &s;ignet, bracelets, and &s;taff, to the harlot. <HI>Herod,</HI> that old fornicator, bids the dancing damo&s;el ask what &s;he will,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Demo&s;th.</NOTE> to the half of his kingdom. One there was, that would not buy repentance &s;o dear, as the harlot demand|ed. But tho&s;e mi&s;creants in <HI>Micah,</HI> will give any thing for a di&s;|pen&s;ation to live in &s;in: they offer thou&s;ands of rams, and ten thou&s;ands of rivers of oil;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Micah 6.7.</NOTE> yea, the &s;ons of their body, for the &s;ins of their &s;ouls.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>deceitfully, and &s;aid, Becau&s;e he had,</HI> &amp;c.] Therefore they thought, they had rea&s;on to do as they did. Satan doth &s;o bemi&s;t men, many times, that they think they have rea&s;on to be mad, and that there is &s;ome &s;en&s;e in &s;inning: whenas, indeed, our onely wi&s;dom is, to keep God's Laws, <HI>Deut.</HI> 4.6. All which are founded upon &s;o good rea&s;on, that, had God never made them, yet it had been be&s;t for us to have practi&s;ed them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>That Were a reproach unto us]</HI> And yet the world reproached them with nothing more, then with their Circumci&s;i|on; as it is to be &s;een in <HI>Horace, Juvenal, Tacitus. Appion</HI> &s;coffs at it, and is an&s;wered by <HI>Io&s;ephus.</HI> But, as he were a fool, that
<PB N="273" REF="141">would be mo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">kt out of his inheritance; &s;o he, much more, that would be mo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ked out of his Religion. Ye <HI>have &s;hamed the coun&s;el of the poor,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David, becau&s;e the Lord is h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">refuge;</HI> becau&s;e he runs to God by prayer. But, to &s;hew how little he regarded their reproaches, he falls pre&s;ently a praying, <HI>O that the &s;alvation of I&s;ra|el</HI> &amp;c. <HI>P&s;al</HI> 14.6, 7. So <HI>Nazareth</HI> was a reproach ca&s;t upon Chri&s;t; and he glories in it, <HI>Acts</HI> 22.8. <HI>I am Je&s;us of Nazareth, Whom thou per&s;ecutest.</HI> He &s;aith not, I am the Son of God, heir of all things, King of the Church, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> but, <HI>I am Je&s;us of Nazareth. If this be to be vile,</HI> &s;aid <HI>David, I Will be yet more vile.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>That every male of you be circumci&s;ed</HI>] Lo, herein was their deceit. How often is Religion pretended, made a &s;tale and &s;talking-hor&s;e to worldly and wicked aims and re&s;pects! A horrible profanation: as when <HI>Na<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">oth</HI> was put to death at a fa&s;t; <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;eventh, Emperour, poi&s;oned in the Sacramental bread, by a Monk. He pretends to wor&s;hip Chri&s;t, intends to worry him, <HI>&amp;c. From &s;uch &s;tand off,</HI> &s;aith S. <HI>Paul;</HI> or,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 6.5. Rom. 16, 17, 18</NOTE> if ye come neer them, <HI>&s;et a mark upon them. Foenum habet in cornu.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Then will we give our daughters</HI>] Whether <HI>Jacob</HI> were pre&s;ent at this whole conference, it is not certain. It is pro|bable, that he was not. For &s;urely, he would either have di&s;&s;wa|ded them from thus doing: or if he had con&s;ented, he would have &s;aid &s;omething more, to the <HI>Shechemites,</HI> for their better a&s;&s;urance. It is a Maxime in <HI>Machiavel; Fidem tamdiu &s;ervandam e&s;&s;e, quamdiu expediat.</HI> But <HI>Jacob</HI> had not known this depth of the devil: his &s;ons better could skill of it. They &s;eem to be &s;omewhat akin to tho&s;e <HI>Thracians,</HI> of whom it was anciently &s;aid, <HI>Eos foedera ne&s;cire;</HI> that they knew no covenants: or the <HI>Turks</HI> at this day, who&s;e Covenants, grounded upon the Law of Nations, be they with never &s;o &s;trong capitulations concluded,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t.</NOTE> or &s;olemnity of oath confirmed, have, with them, no longer force, then &s;tandeth with their own profit; &s;erving, indeed, but as &s;nares, to entangle other Princes in. There is no faith, &s;ay they, to be kept with dogs; that is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 755.</NOTE> with Chri&s;tians. And this, perhaps, they have learned of tho&s;e <HI>p&s;eudo</HI> Chri&s;tians, the Papi&s;ts, who dealt &s;o perfidiou&s;ly with them, at the great Battel of <HI>Varna:</HI> Where <HI>Amurath,</HI> the Great Turk, &s;eeing the great &s;laughter of his men, again&s;t the oath given him by King <HI>Ladi&s;laus,</HI> (di&s;pen&s;ed with by the Pope's Legat) and behold|ing the picture of the Crucifix in the di&s;played En&s;ignes of the vo|luntary Chri&s;tians; he pluckt the Writing out of his bo&s;om,
<PB N="274" REF="142">wherein the late League was compri&s;ed; and holding it up in his hand, with his eyes ca&s;t up to heaven, &s;aid, <HI>Behold, thou crucified Christ, this is the League thy Chri&s;tians, in thy Name, made with me;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 297.</NOTE> which they have, without cau&s;e, violated. Now, if thou be a God, as they &s;ay thou art, and as we dream, revenge the wrong now done to thy Name, and me; and &s;hew thy power upon thy perjurious people, who, in their deeds, deny thee their God.</HI> And it fell out ac|cordingly: For God hates foul and faithle&s;s dealing, <HI>Zech.</HI> 5.4. <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.31.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Heu mi&s;er, et&s;i quis prim&ograve; per|juriacelat, Sera tamen tacitis paena venit pe|dibus.</HI> Tibull.</NOTE> <HI>Perjurii poena divina exitium; humana, dedecus.</HI> This was one of the Laws of the twelve Tables in <HI>Rome.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>But if ye will not hearken</HI>] How often have men found trea&s;on in tru&s;t; and murther, under &s;hew of marriage! as 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 18.17, 25. <HI>Dan.</HI> 11.17. and in the Ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And their words</HI>] See the force of love, and hope of profit!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And the young man deferred not,</HI> &amp;c.] Heb. <HI>Neque di&s;tulit puer;</HI> The lad deferred not. He is called a lad or a childe, that is, a fool; becau&s;e he was carried, not by right rea&s;on, but blinde affection, walking in the ways of his heart, and &s;ight of his eyes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">., of <GAP DESC="foreign">, of <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 11.9. And, ver&s;. 10. the word u&s;ed to &s;ignifie youth, &s;ignifieth darkne&s;s; to note, that youth is the dark age, hot, and headlong, indeliberate and &s;lippery, &s;uch as had need to clean&s;e their ways, by cleaving to the Word, &s;aith <HI>David,</HI> P&s;al. 119.9. where the word for <HI>clean&s;ing,</HI> properly &s;ignifies the clean&s;ing of gla&s;s; which, as it is &s;lick and &s;lippery; &s;o, though it be very clean, yet it will gather filth, even in the &s;un beams, and of it &s;elf: which noteth the great corruption of this age.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And Hamor and Shechem,</HI> &amp;c.] The&s;e great men ea&s;ily per&s;waded, and prevailed with the people, to have what they would. Great need have we to pray for good Governours. When <HI>Cri&s;pus</HI> believed, who was the chief Ruler of the Synagogue, ma|ny <HI>Corinthians</HI> believed al&s;o, <HI>Acts</HI> 18.8. <HI>Paul</HI> was loath to lo&s;e the Deputy; becau&s;e his conver&s;ion would draw on many o|thers. As on the contrary, <HI>Jeroboam</HI> cau&s;ed <HI>I&s;rael</HI> to &s;in; and generally, as the Kings were good or evil, &s;o were the people; in which, as in a bea&s;t, the whole body follows the head.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>The&s;e men are peaceable,</HI> &amp;c.] Nothing more ordi|nary, with Polititians, then to cover private ends and re&s;pects, with pretence of publike good: As <HI>Jeroboam</HI> told the people, it was too much trouble for them to go up to <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> to wor&s;hip; they
<PB N="275" REF="142">&s;hould take a &s;horter cut to <HI>Dan</HI> and <HI>Bethel.</HI> So <HI>Jehu,</HI> in all his reformations, had a hawks eye to a kingdom; his main end was, to &s;ettle the Crown upon his own head. The Turki&s;h <HI>Janizaries,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Parei Hi&s;t. pro|fan. Medul. 1176.</NOTE> de&s;irous to be rid of their Sultan <HI>O&s;man,</HI> pretended, and per&s;wa|ded the people, that he was <HI>Jaour,</HI> that is, an Infidel; and that he endeavoured to betray the Turki&s;h Empire to Chri&s;tian dogs, <HI>May</HI> 18. 1622.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Shall not their cattel,</HI> &amp;c.] Profit per&s;wades mightily with the multitude: They all look to their own way;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 56.11.</NOTE> <HI>every one for his gain from his quarter. Who Will &s;hew us any good?</HI> is <HI>Vox populi.</HI> And who begs not attention, or inoculates not his faithful endeavour into his friends Creed and Belief, with a tale of <HI>utile!</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And every male was circumci&s;ed</HI>] Many have lo&s;t their blood, and &s;uffered &s;o much trouble for their lu&s;ts, as, had it been for Religion, they had been Martyrs. But the Cau&s;e, and not the Puni&s;hment, makes the Martyr. <HI>Sam&s;on</HI> and the <HI>Philistims</HI> died together; <HI>&s;ed diver&s;o fine ac fato. Multum intere&s;t,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine, &amp; qualia quis, &amp; qualis qui&s;que patiatur.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>On the third day</HI>] Which is the wor&s;t day, to tho&s;e that are wounded; the critical day, as the Chirurgeons call it. Wicked men are witty, to take their opportunity to act villany.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>And they &s;lew Hamor and Shechem</HI>] This is com|mended in Apocryphal <HI>Judith,</HI> Chap. 9.2, for zeal; which the Canonical Scripture condemneth for &s;elf-will; and <HI>Iacob,</HI> on his death-bed, cur&s;ed it for cruelty, and ble&s;&s;ed him&s;elf from their a&s;|&s;embly, <HI>Gen.</HI> 49.6, 7. <HI>Que&s;t.</HI> But why doth he not more &s;harply reprove it here? <HI>An&s;w.</HI> Fir&s;t, he con&s;idered Gods ju&s;t judge|ment on the <HI>Shechemites;</HI> who, without the knowledge and faith of God, had profaned the Sacrament of Circumci&s;ion. A &s;in that God &s;uffereth not to pa&s;s without a &s;en&s;ible check, in his deare&s;t children; how much le&s;s in &s;trangers and enemies? The <HI>Donati&s;ts,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 11.29, 30</NOTE> that ca&s;t the holy clements of the Lords Supper to dogs, were devoured of dogs. He that came without his wedding-garment, was taken from the table, to the tormenter. Secondly, <HI>Iacob</HI> gave place, for pre&s;ent, to his &s;ons rage and fury. Di&s;cretion in the choice of &s;ea&s;ons for reproving, is no le&s;s nece&s;&s;ary, then zeal and faithfulne&s;s in reproving. Good Phy&s;itians u&s;e not to evacuate the body, in the extremities of heat and cold. Good Mariners do not hoi&s;e up &s;ail in every winde.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Becau&s;e they had defiled their &s;i&s;ter</HI>] So it was ju&s;t in
<PB N="276" REF="143">God, though unju&s;t in the in&s;truments; who were therefore cur|&s;ed by <HI>Iacob;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 49.7.</NOTE> but yet not rejected by God. His election is of free grace, and not of fore&s;een faith or works.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>They took their &s;heep,</HI> &amp;c.] One onely &s;inned, all &s;uf|fered. <HI>A little leaven leaveneth the whole lump.</HI> All the <HI>Corin|thians</HI> were tackt with,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 5.2, 6.</NOTE> and taxed for the ince&s;tuous mans offence, becau&s;e they bewailed it not, repre&s;&s;ed it not. He knew what he did, that prayed for pardon of his other-mens-&s;ins.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>And all their wealth</HI>] Or, <HI>power:</HI> For, in a mans wealth, is his power; yea, it is his <HI>tower of &s;trength,</HI> Prov. 18.10, 11. and &s;o much he is valued at, as he is able to disbur&s;e. See the Notes on Chap. 31.1. <HI>[And &s;poiled even all that was in the hou&s;e]</HI> So dealt <HI>Minerius,</HI> at <HI>Merindol; Charles</HI> the fifth, at <HI>Magdeburg;</HI> the bloody Papi&s;ts, at the <HI>Pari&s;ian</HI> Ma&s;&s;acre. But when the Lord came to <HI>make inqui&s;ition for blood,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 9.12.</NOTE> he remembred them. He drew Articles of enquiry again&s;t them, as &s;trict, and as critical, as ever the Spani&s;h Inqui&s;ition; and dealt with them accordingly. <HI>Cam|by&s;es</HI> lighting off his hor&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ju&s;tin.</NOTE> after he had been &s;hewing great cruelty to them of <HI>Athens,</HI> his &s;word flew out of the &s;eabberd, and &s;lew him. If the&s;e brethren in iniquity &s;ped better, they may thank a good God, who&s;e terrour fell upon the adjacent Cities. For they did enough to undo, not them&s;elves onely, but their father, and his whole family. It was good coun&s;el to &s;uch, that <HI>Tertullian</HI> gives to bloody <HI>Scapula; Si nobis non parcis, tibi parce: &s;i non tibi, Car|thageni:</HI> See thou undo not thy &s;elf, and thy City, by thy cruelty to Chri&s;tians.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>C&ugrave;m in auimo, tum in rationi|hus.</HI> Jun.</NOTE> <HI>Ye have troubled me</HI>] In minde, and &s;tate: and ma|ny &s;uch trouble-hou&s;es and trouble-towns there are abroad: All places are full of them, and &s;o is hell too. There God will trouble them another while, as he did <HI>Achan,</HI> Jo&s;h. 7.25. when he will &s;hew mercy to &s;uch <HI>Iacobs,</HI> in who&s;e families that is committed, that they abhor.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Methe mi&s;par.</NOTE> <HI>[I being few in number]</HI> So the Saints were ever, a little flock, a poor few, to the many: Jewels, nothing &s;o much in bulk, as lumber; &s;trangers, few, in re&s;pect of home dwel|lers; &s;ons of God, few, to common &s;ubjects. When Chri&s;t <HI>came to his own,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 1.12. Joh. 1.</NOTE> his own received him not:</HI> He wondered at one good <HI>Nathaneel,</HI> and &s;et an <HI>ecce</HI> upon him, as a rare bird.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>Should he deal with our &s;i&s;ter as an harlot?]</HI> Why no: But &s;hould you therefore &s;peak &s;o big to your father, and deal &s;o cruelly with your Confederates; whom you fir&s;t cozened into a
<PB N="277" REF="143">Covenant, and then ba&s;ely butchered, when not able to help them|&s;elves? But anger is outragious, and forethinks not what will fol|low hereafter, or becomes a man for pre&s;ent. Bridle it therefore.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="35" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXV. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Ari&s;e, go up to Bethel.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>THis is not the fir&s;t time that God tells him of that Vow, and calls for performance. See Chap. 31.13. It is with us, as with children; <HI>Eaten bread is &s;oon forgotten:</HI> deliverances, com|monly, are but nine days wonderment, at utmo&s;t; and it is ten to one, that any leper returns to give prai&s;e to God. If any thing arrouze and rai&s;e up our hearts to thankful remembrance of former mercy, it mu&s;t be the &s;en&s;e of &s;ome pre&s;ent mi&s;ery, as here. <HI>Jacob</HI> was in a great &s;traight, and fright: His &s;ons had troubled him; the country was ready to ri&s;e upon him, and root him out: God al&s;o was ju&s;tly di&s;plea&s;ed with him, for his forgotten Vow; yet chides him not, now that he was in heavine&s;s; but takes his opportunity, (for we are be&s;t, when at wor&s;t) and gently mindes him of what was his duty, and would be for his &s;afety. <HI>Numa</HI> is &s;aid to have put &s;o much confidence in his gods, that when he was &s;acrificing, and news came, that the enemy was at hand; he laugh|ed, and &s;aid, <HI>At ego r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m divinam facio.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Plut.</NOTE> Tho&s;e <HI>Phili&s;tims</HI> were even ambitious of de&s;truction, and ran to meet their ruine, that gathered them&s;elves again&s;t <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> whiles they were &s;acrificing,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 7.7. Cant. 6.10.</NOTE> and &s;erving the Lord, in their meet at <HI>Mizpeh.</HI> The Church, in her Wor&s;hips, is <HI>terrible as an army with banners;</HI> a <HI>cup of trem|bling</HI> to all the people round about; <HI>a burden&s;ome &s;tone</HI> for all peo|ple; <HI>a torch of fire in a &s;heof,</HI> Zech. 12.2, 3, 6.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 37.22.</NOTE> He is a mad man that will meddle with her, whiles &s;he is upon good terms with Chri&s;t, her Champion. <HI>Balaam</HI> knew this, and therefore gave that villanous coun&s;el.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Germani non|dum, vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">te, Dani o terrore per<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">&s;i iiffuge|runt.</HI> Parcus.</NOTE> All <HI>Germany</HI> was in arms again&s;t that handful of <HI>H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;ites</HI> in <HI>Bohemia</HI> vet could not &s;uppre&s;s them. <HI>Ge|neva,</HI> a &s;mall people inviron<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d with enemies, and barred from aid of neighb<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">urs, yet <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ithf<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> with God, hath been hitherto &s;trange|ly upheld. At the &s;iege of <HI>Mountabone</HI> in <HI>France,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spec. b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lli &s;acri, 282.</NOTE> the people of God, u&s;ing d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ily humiliation, as their &s;ervice would permit, did &s;ing a P&s;alm after, and immediately before their &s;allying forth.
<PB N="278" REF="144">With which practice the enemy coming acquainted, ever, upon the &s;inging of the P&s;alm, (upon which they expected a &s;ally) they would &s;o quake and tremble, crying, <HI>They come they come,</HI> as though the wrath of God had been breaking out upon them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Then Jacob &s;aid unto his hou&s;hold</HI>] So <HI>Gedeon</HI> began his reformation at his fathers hou&s;e. <HI>David</HI> al&s;o would walk wi&s;e|ly in the mid&s;t of his hou&s;e;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 101.2.</NOTE> and this he calls <HI>a perfect way,</HI> a &s;igne of &s;incerity, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 101. This P&s;alm, Bi&s;hop <HI>Ridley</HI> read over often to his family, hiring them to learn it by heart; and taking care, that they might be a &s;pectacle to all others, of vertue and ho|ne&s;ty. <HI>[Put away the &s;trange gods]</HI> Strange it was, that &s;uch Mawmets &s;hould be &s;uffered among them. <HI>Calvin</HI> thinks, that <HI>Jacob</HI> winked at <HI>Rachel</HI>'s &s;uper&s;tition, of a blinde love to her; as <HI>Solomon</HI> gratified his mi&s;tre&s;&s;es of <HI>Moab.</HI> I &s;hould think rather, that they were the idols of <HI>Shechem,</HI> brought into the hou&s;e, either by <HI>Jacob</HI>'s &s;ons and &s;ervants, or by the captive women. <HI>[Be clean, and change your garments]</HI> God is to be approached unto, with the be&s;t preparation we can make.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Plut. Heathens had their <HI>Coenapura</HI> before their &s;o|lemn &s;acrifices. <HI>Godw. Antiq.</HI></NOTE> Heathens &s;aw, that God is not to be drawn nigh unto, hand over head; but preparation to be made at home. We wa&s;h us every day; but, when to dine with great ones, we wa&s;h us with balls, and put on our be&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And was with me in the way,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Deducendo, redu|cendo, franumque &s;ocero, fratri, finitimi&s;que Shecemi injiciendo, ne me ullo pacto laederent,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Junius.</HI> All this called for thankful|ne&s;s. Prayer and thanks, &s;hould be like the double motion of the lungs. The air that is &s;ucked in by prayer, &s;hould be breathed out again by prai&s;es. God had heard <HI>Jacob,</HI> now he &s;hould hear of him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And they gave unto Jacob</HI>] Now they were in danger of de&s;truction, they would do any thing. So tho&s;e fal&s;e <HI>I&s;raelites,</HI> when God &s;lew them, then they &s;ought him, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 78.34. So ma|ny,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Daniels Chro. fol. 58.</NOTE> when they are deadly &s;ick, are wondrous good; as <HI>William Rufus,</HI> who vowed, upon his recovery, to &s;ee all vacancies furni&s;h|ed.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dike of deceitf. pag. 217.</NOTE> In the Sweating &s;ickne&s;s, &s;o long as the ferventne&s;s of the Plague la&s;ted, there was crying, <HI>Peccavi, peccavi:</HI> the Mini&s;ters were &s;ought for in every corner; You mu&s;t come to my Lord, you mu&s;t come to my Lady, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> The Walnut-tree is mo&s;t fruitful, when mo&s;t beaten. Fi&s;h thrive be&s;t, in cold and &s;alt waters. The mo&s;t plentiful Summer, follows upon the harde&s;t Winter. <HI>David</HI> was never &s;o tender, as when hunted like a partridge; nor <HI>Jonah</HI>
<PB N="279" REF="144">&s;o watchful, prayerfull, as in the Whales belly.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vigilabat in ceto qui &s;tertebat in navi.</HI> Lam. 3.39, 41.</NOTE> When men &s;uf|fer for their &s;in, hands, and hearts, and all, are li&s;t up to heaven; that before were <HI>as without God in the world,</HI> &amp; thought they could do well enough without him. A Lethargie is commonly cured by a Fever; worms killed with alocs: &s;o are crawling lu&s;ts, by bitter afflictions. <HI>I&s;rael</HI> under the cro&s;s, will defile the dols that they had deified, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 30.22. and after that they were captives in <HI>Ba|bylon,</HI> they could never be drawn to that &s;in, whatever they &s;uffered for their refu&s;al; as under <HI>Antiochus.</HI> I end with S. <HI>Ambro&s;e: Beata anima, quae e&s;t in&s;tar domus Jacobi, in qua nulla &s;imulachra, nulla effigies vanitatis:</HI> Ble&s;&s;ed is that &s;oul, that, like <HI>Jacob</HI>'s hou&s;e, hath no Idol in it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>The terrour of God was upon them</HI>] The Hebrews tell us, that they pur&s;ued <HI>Jacob,</HI> and were beaten back by him: where|upon he &s;aith, <HI>Gen.</HI> 48.22, that he took that country out of the hand of the <HI>Amorites,</HI> with his &s;word, and with his bowe, God might &s;end a pannick terrour upon them, as they were fighting a|gain&s;t <HI>Iacob,</HI> and &s;o bridle them from further attempts. The <HI>Sy|rians</HI> heard a noi&s;e of chariots and hor&s;es in the air, (made by An|gels, likely; or whether it were but their own fancie, as <HI>Iudg.</HI> 9.36. and as the <HI>Burgundians</HI> took a field of &s;tanding corn for an army of fighting men) and fled for their lives.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Kings 7.7.</NOTE> <HI>Theodo&s;ius</HI> the Empe|rour overcame the <HI>Per&s;ians</HI> and <HI>Saracens,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted. Chro|nol. pag. 300.</NOTE> by means of a pannick terrour &s;mitten into them by God; &s;o that they ran into the river <HI>Euphrates,</HI> and above an hundred thou&s;and of them peri&s;hed in the waters.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>So Iacob came to Luz</HI>] Which was thirty miles from <HI>Shechem:</HI> a long journey for &s;uch a large family, who went it with hearts full of heavine&s;s; for, without were fightings, within fears: but this was their comfort, they went to &s;ee the face of God at <HI>Bethel.</HI> As they that pa&s;&s;ed thorow the valley of <HI>Baca,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 84.6, 7.</NOTE> though they took many a weary &s;tep, yet went from &s;trength to &s;trength, becau&s;e they were to appear before God in <HI>Zion.</HI> Popi&s;h Pil|grims, though u&s;ed hardly, and put to much expence and inconve|nience; yet &s;atisfie them&s;elves in this, I have that I came for, <HI>viz.</HI> the &s;ight of a dumb Idol, (as <HI>Calvin</HI> noteth.) What then &s;hould not we &s;uffer, to &s;ee God in his Ordinances?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;al. 66.20.</NOTE> <HI>They &s;hall bring your brethren as an offering to the Lord, upon hor&s;es, in chariots, and in bitters,</HI> &s;aith the Prophet: that is, though &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ck, weakly, and unfit for travel; yet, rather in litters, then not at all.</P>
<PB N="280" REF="145">
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Becau&s;e there God appeared</HI>] Heb. <HI>Revelavi&s;&s;ent Dii:</HI> Not the Angels, but the &s;acred Trinity. See the Notes on Chap. 1. ver&s;. 1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>But Deborah, Rebeccah</HI>'s <HI>nur&s;e, died]</HI> A grave matron &s;he was; of great u&s;e, while &s;he lived; and much mi&s;&s;ed, when &s;he died. This is not every mans ca&s;e. Some have their &s;ouls, as &s;wine,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Suillo peccori anima pro &s;ale.</NOTE> for no other u&s;e, then, as &s;alt, to keep their bodies from pu|trefaction: And when they die, there's no more mi&s;s of them, then of the &s;weepings of the hou&s;e, or parings of the nails.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And God appeared,</HI> &amp;c.] A &s;weet allayment of his late heavine&s;s for <HI>Deborah,</HI> and a gracious preparative to the en&s;uing lo&s;s of <HI>Rachel.</HI> The joy of the Lord is the Chri&s;tian mans &s;trength, <HI>Neh.</HI> 8. One &s;ight of him, is enough to carry one thorow all con|ditions with comfort. As a man that hath his bones filled with marrow, and that hath abundance of good blood, and fre&s;h &s;pirits in his body, he can endure to go with le&s;s clothes then another, be|cau&s;e he is well lined within: &s;o it is with a heart that hath a great deal of fat and marrow, communion with God, and feeling of his favour; he will go thorow troubles, in the fail of outward com|forts. And as the lily is fre&s;h, and looks fair, though among thorns; &s;o will he, amid&s;t mi&s;eries.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And God &s;aid unto him,</HI> &amp;c.] It is u&s;ual with God, to revive and renew the promi&s;es, with fre&s;h &s;upplies of comforts upon the hearts of his faithful &s;ervants, for the further confirma|tion of their faith and hope.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Phil. 1.19. Eph. 1.13. Eph. 4.30.</NOTE> Thus he &s;eals to us at every Sacra|ment, be&s;ides tho&s;e &s;weet &s;upplies of the Spirit of promi&s;e, where|by we are daily &s;ealed to the day of redemption, as the merchants goods are &s;igned with his &s;eal.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>I am God Almighty</HI>] This is hardly per&s;waded; and yet it is the ground of all true comfort and &s;piritual &s;ecurity. We are apt to mea&s;ure things according to our own model, as to think God &s;o powerful, as our under&s;tanding can reach, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> But, for a finite creature to believe the infinite All-&s;ufficiency of God, he is not able to do it thorowly, without &s;upernatural grace; nor can he be &s;oundly comforted, till he comes to comprehend it. Of his will to do us good, we doubt not, till, in &s;ome mea&s;ure, we doubt of his power to help.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And God went up from him</HI>] Not by local a&s;cen&s;ion; (for he is every-where) but in re&s;pect of that vi&s;ible &s;igne of his glory, which he now withdrew from over, or from upon <HI>Iacob.</HI>
<PB N="281" REF="145">For the righteous are as Gods chariot, &s;ay the Hebrews on this Text. Confer <HI>Cant.</HI> 6.12. <HI>[Where he talked with him]</HI> Prayer is a free and familiar conference or intercour&s;e with God; a par|ling with his Maje&s;ty, as Saint <HI>Paul</HI> calls it;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 1 Tim. 2.1.</NOTE> a &s;tanding upon inter|rogatories with him; e&s;pecially when Satan, &s;in, and con&s;cience ac|cu&s;e. It was a part of the <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> Kings &s;illy glory, to keep their greate&s;t &s;ubjects from coming neer them, without &s;pecial licen&s;e, <HI>E&s;th.</HI> 4.11. To God we have free acce&s;s, upon all occa&s;ions; and are bid to come boldly, <HI>Heb.</HI> 4.16. If <HI>Seneca</HI> could &s;ay, <HI>Audacter Deum roges, nihil illum de alieno rogaturus;</HI> how much more may the faithful Chri&s;tian, &s;ith All is his, God and all!
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 3.22.</NOTE> <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> and <HI>Luther</HI> could have what they would of God. <HI>Fiat voluntas mea,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Luther;</HI> and then he addes, <HI>Mea voluntas, Domine, quia tua:</HI> Let my will be done; but no otherwi&s;e mine, then as thine, Lord.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And Iacob &s;et up a pillar</HI>] Or, <HI>had &s;et up a pillar, had poured a drink offering,</HI> &amp;c. to wit, Chap. 28.18, 19. And now he either repeats it in the pre&s;ence, and for the edification of his family; or el&s;e he repairs the pillar now ruinated, and new con|&s;ecrates it, by the old name <HI>Bethel.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>She had hard labour</HI>] Woman, of all creatures, bring|eth forth with mo&s;t pain and peril, as the Philo&s;opher ob&s;erveth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ari&s;t. de ani|ma, l. 7.</NOTE> and experience confirmeth. Her onely way is, to &s;end for Lady Faith, the be&s;t Midwife; and thereby, to repo&s;e upon him, who&s;e voice <HI>cau&s;eth the hindes to calve,</HI> P&s;al. 29.9 which yet, of all bruit creatures, bring forth with greate&s;t trouble; bowing them&s;elves,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 39.4, 6.</NOTE> brui&s;ing their young, and ca&s;ting out their &s;orrows.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Thou &s;halt have this &s;on al&s;o</HI>] So &s;he had children, ac|cording to her de&s;ire; but this la&s;t, to her co&s;t, for a cha&s;ti&s;ement of her &s;trong affections, which drew on &s;trong afflictions; as hard knots mu&s;t have hard wedges They that would needs have a peny for their pains, had no joy of their peny:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 20.13.</NOTE> when the end of the day came, when they were to go into another world, they &s;aw, that their peny was no &s;uch good &s;ilver; that preferment, profit, credit, were but empty things, and could not &s;atisfie. It is be&s;t to be mo|derate in our de&s;ires after the&s;e outward things; and not &s;o &s;et upon't, as to indent with God for &s;uch, and &s;o much: this may be dangerous.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>As her &s;oul was in departing] Viz.</HI> To God that gave it. It is a &s;piritual, immortal &s;ub&s;tance, di&s;tinct from the bo|dy;<PB N="282" REF="146">and can &s;ub&s;i&s;t of it &s;elf;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epicharmcum est illud; Concretum fuit &amp; di&s;cretum e&s;t, rediitque unde venerat, terra deor&s;um, &s;piritus, ur&s;um.</NOTE> as the Mariner can, when the &s;hip is broken. <HI>[For &s;he died]</HI> In our birth, we rent our mothers, (to death &s;ometimes) whom before we had burthened; &s;o far Nature witne&s;&s;ing our viperous generation, becau&s;e of &s;in, which we bring into the world. <HI>[But his father called him Benjamin]</HI> Le&s;t the former name &s;hould be a daily revival of his lo&s;s. Let men make their burdens as light as they can, and not increa&s;e their worldly &s;orrow, by &s;ight of &s;ad objects. It will come (as we &s;ay of foul weather) &s;oon enough; we need not &s;end for it. What &s;hould drop&s;ie-men do eating &s;alt meats?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ju<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">aei vitrum ex quo &s;po<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;us &amp; &s;pon&s;a bibe|runt, confrin|gunt; ut memo|res <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">int &s;pon&s;i fragilitatis hu|manae.</NOTE> <HI>And Rachel died</HI>] We forfeit many favours, by over|affecting them. Our jealous God will not endure us to idolize any creature: Let them that have wives, (or any other thing they hold mo&s;t dear to them&s;elves) be as if they had none. So love, as to think of lo&s;s. Let all outward things hang loo&s;e, as an upper garment, that we can throw off at plea&s;ure.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And Jacob &s;et a pillar upon her grave</HI>] To te&s;tifie his love, and continue her remembrance. Dead friends may be lawfully thus honoured with Monuments, <HI>mod&ograve; vitetur luxus &amp; &s;uper&s;titio.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>beyond the tower of Edar</HI>] Or, <HI>of the flock.</HI> This tower was built, it &s;eems, for the &s;afety and &s;ervice of &s;hepherds. There it was, probably, that tho&s;e &s;hepherds, <HI>Luke</HI> 2. watched their flocks. There al&s;o, <HI>Helena,</HI> mother to <HI>Con&s;tantine</HI> the Great, did afterwards build a Temple, for a memorial of the Angels that there appeared to tho&s;e &s;hepherds, carolling Chri&s;t into the world.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Reuben went, and lay with Bilhah]</HI> A foul fault, in &s;o good a family: but &s;o it &s;ometimes falls out, by the malice of Sa|tan,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Selcucus Syriae rex tradidit filio Antiocho nover|cam Stratonicen, cujus amore ille decumbebat.</HI> Appian, in Sy|riacis. Dani. Chron. pag. 12.</NOTE> for the di&s;crediting of Religion. Such ugly ince&s;t was com|mitted at <HI>Corinth,</HI> as was hardly heard of among Heathen, <HI>that a man &s;hould have his fathers wife,</HI> 2 Cor. 5.1. Some &s;uch there were among the Kings of <HI>Egypt;</HI> but not many. <HI>Ethelbald,</HI> King of We&s;t-<HI>Saxons,</HI> with great infamy marrying his fathers widow <HI>Judith,</HI> enjoyed his Kingdom but two yeers and a half. But how hateful is that <HI>Spani&s;h</HI> ince&s;t, by Papal di&s;pen&s;ation? King <HI>Philip</HI> of <HI>Spain</HI> might call the Arch-duke <HI>Albert,</HI> both Brother, Couzen, Nephew, and Son: for, all this was he unto him, either by blood,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sands his Re|lation of We&s;t, Religion.</NOTE> or affinity; being Uncle to him&s;elf, Couzen-german to his father, Husband to his &s;i&s;ter, and Father to his wife. Abhorred filth! <HI>[And I&s;rael heard it]</HI> And held his peace, becau&s;e he
<PB N="283" REF="146">&s;aw God in it, cha&s;ti&s;ing him for his Polygamy. The puni&s;hment is &s;ometimes &s;o like the &s;in, that a man may boldly &s;ay, Such a &s;in was the mother of &s;uch a mi&s;ery. And here's a pau&s;e in the He|brew, to &s;hew <HI>Jacob</HI>'s great amazement at this &s;ad tidings. <HI>Dolo|res ingentes &s;tupent.</HI> He was even dumb, and opened not his mouth, becau&s;e God was in it, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 39.9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Reuben, Jacobs fir&s;t-born</HI>] Who, though by his &s;in he fell from his birth-right, yet is here reckoned as a Patriarch; and afterwards, upon his repentance, not a little honoured, <HI>Exod</HI> 28.21, 29. <HI>Rev.</HI> 21.12. God is not off and on with his elect: their frowardne&s;s interrupts not the cour&s;e of his goodne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And I&s;aac gave up the ghost</HI>] Twelve yeers after <HI>Jo|&s;eph</HI> was &s;old, and fourty yeers after he fir&s;t became blinde. Three &s;pecial friends <HI>Jacob</HI> buries, in this Chapter. Cro&s;&s;es come thick: be patient.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="36" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXVI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>This is Edom.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>THe name and note of his profanene&s;s. A &s;tigmatical Beliali&s;t. It were a happine&s;s to the wicked, if they might be forgotten, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 8.10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Eliphaz</HI>] <HI>Job</HI>'s friend, &s;ay &s;ome: a good man; but much mi&s;taken in <HI>Job,</HI> whom he &s;o &s;harply cen&s;ures.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>From the face of his brother Jacob</HI>] Or, <HI>before the com|ing of his brother Jacob;</HI> by a &s;pecial providence of God, to make room for the right heir. It is he that <HI>determineth the bounds of our habitations,</HI> Acts 17.26. It was he, that e&s;pied out this land for his peculiar people; and that kept the room empty all the time of the <HI>Babyloni&s;h</HI> Captivity, till the return of the Natives; though it were a plea&s;ant country, left de&s;titute of inhabitants, and &s;urround|ed with many warlike Nations. <HI>Pi&s;cator</HI> renders this text, <HI>propter Jacobum,</HI> and expounds it, Becau&s;e he knew that the land of <HI>Ca|naan</HI> &s;hould be <HI>Jacob</HI>'s, according to Gods promi&s;e made to him in his fathers ble&s;&s;ing of him. But I doubt whether <HI>E&s;au</HI> would yeeld to him for any &s;uch rea&s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>For their riches were more,</HI> &amp;c.] And be&s;ides, mount <HI>Seir</HI> was fitter for a hunter. A good ea&s;e it was to <HI>Iacob,</HI> who
<PB N="284" REF="147">had little joy in his neighbourhood. God <HI>will not take the ungodly by the hand,</HI> Job 8.20. no more will his people. When they are forced to be in ill company, they cry, Oh that I had the wings of a dove, that I might flee away! Or if that <HI>Oh</HI> will not &s;et them at liberty, they take up that <HI>Wo,</HI> to expre&s;s their mi&s;ery; <HI>Wo is me, that I &s;ojourn in Me&s;hec,</HI> &amp;c. It was once the prayer of a good Gentlewoman, when &s;he came to die, being in much trouble of con&s;cience;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mo&s;es his choice, by M. Bur. pag. 330.</NOTE> O Lord, let me not go to hell, where the wicked are: for, Lord, thou knowe&s;t, I never loved their company here.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And the &s;ons of Eliphaz</HI>] See here the fulfilling of Gods predictions and promi&s;es, even to an <HI>E&s;an:</HI> will he be want|ing to his obedient people?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>The&s;e are the &s;ons of Seir</HI>] <HI>E&s;au</HI> was by marriage allied to this <HI>Seir;</HI> for he married his neece <HI>Aholibamah,</HI> ver&s;. 2. yet the children of <HI>E&s;au</HI> cha&s;ed away the <HI>Horims</HI> of <HI>Seir,</HI> and dwelt in their &s;tead in mount <HI>Seir,</HI> Deut. 2.12. Wicked men are void of natural affection, in their pur&s;uit of profit or prefer|ment. <HI>Abimelech, Ab&s;alom, Athaliah,</HI> for in&s;tance; and that <HI>Amida,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 745 747.642.</NOTE> &s;on of <HI>Mulea&s;&s;es</HI> King of <HI>Tunes,</HI> who ro&s;e up again&s;t his father, and po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ing him&s;elf of his Kingdom, &s;lew his Captains, polluted his wives, took the Ca&s;tle of <HI>Tunes;</HI> and, after all, put out his fathers and brethrens eyes, like as <HI>Mulea&s;&s;es</HI> him&s;elf, before, had dealt with his own brethren.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>That found the mules</HI>] By coupling divers kindes to|gether, contrary to <HI>Levit.</HI> 19.19. Neither did the world, till then, want any perfect kinde of creature; for the mule and the a&s;s dif|fer not,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. B. Babington. <HI>Fuit olim p&s;itta|cus Romae aureis centum compara|tus,</HI> &amp;c. C. Rhodig. l 2. c. 32. Maiolus in Canic. colloq. 23. Sphinx Philo&s;. pag. 785. Plin. lib. 7. cap. 12.</NOTE> but onely in degree. The Greeks call mules half-a&s;&s;es. See here (&s;aith one) the bu&s;ie curio&s;ity of &s;ome mens natures, given to news, and &s;trange inventions. So he that taught a Parrot in <HI>Rome</HI> to repeat the Creed, every Article in order, and by it &s;elf, di&s;tinct|ly. Another, that painted the whole &s;tory of our Saviour's pa&s;|&s;ion (both for per&s;ons and things) upon the nails of his own fin|gers. Had not he little to do, that learned to write a fair hand with his feet? (<HI>Heidfeld</HI> &s;aith he &s;aw it, with wonderment.) And he as little, that enclo&s;ed <HI>Homer</HI>'s Iliads written in a nut? which <HI>Cicero</HI> tell us, he &s;aw with his eyes. The&s;e were <HI>toil&s;ome toys, quae nec ignoranti nocent, nec &s;cientent juvant,</HI> as <HI>Seneca</HI> &s;aith of So|phi&s;try. Hard they are to come by; but of no u&s;e or worth: like an olive, or date-&s;tone; hard to crack the one, or cleave the other: but nothing, or nothing worth ought, when crackt or cloven,
<PB N="285" REF="147">within either. This &s;ame fooli&s;h wittine&s;s <HI>Alexander</HI> wittily &s;coffed, when he gave a fellow onely a bu&s;hel of pea&s;e, for his pains of throwing, every time, a pea&s;e upon a needles point, &s;tanding a pretty way off.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>Before there raigned any king,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Sicut herba te|ctorum praecocem habet vigorem, &s;ed citius are&s;cit. Exoriuntur im|pii, &s;ed exuruntur.</HI> They are &s;et up on high, but on <HI>&s;lippery places, P&s;al.</HI> 73.18. advanced, as <HI>Haman;</HI> but to be brought down again, with a vengeance. This ob&s;ervation the Hebrews make upon this text. Whiles <HI>Edom</HI> raigneth and flouri&s;heth, <HI>I&s;rael</HI> groaneth un|der the &s;ervitude of <HI>Egypt.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">omp and pro&s;perity, then, is no &s;ure note of the true Church.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 40. <HI>Duke Timnah, duke Alvah</HI>] We had a Duke <HI>d'Al|va</HI> lately in the <HI>Netherlands,</HI> Governour there for the <HI>Spaniard,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Grim&s;ton, hi&s;t. of Ne|therlands.</NOTE> infamous for his inhumanity. For he ro&s;ted &s;ome to death, &s;tar|ved others, and that even after quarter; &s;aying, though he promi|&s;ed to give them their lives, he did not promi&s;e to finde them meat. This was a right <HI>Romi&s;h Edomite.</HI> The <HI>Hebrews</HI> think, the <HI>Romanes</HI> came of the <HI>Idumeans.</HI> Sure I am, if they be not of the natural de&s;cent, they are of the &s;piritual, (or unnatural;) and &s;o like, as, by the one, we may &s;ee the face, favour, and affection, of the other.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 43. <HI>The&s;e be the dukes of Edom]</HI> As the Principality of <HI>Edom</HI> began with Dukes, and ro&s;e to Kings; &s;o it returneth to Dukes again, after the death of <HI>Hadad,</HI> in <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his time, 1 <HI>Chro.</HI> 1.51. It is likely, (&s;aith an Interpreter) that, upon the unkinde dealing of that <HI>Hadad,</HI> in denying to let <HI>I&s;rael</HI> pa&s;s thorow his land, the Lord removed the dignity of Kings from that Common|wealth, and let it be ruled by Dukes again; whereof, eleven are here by name rehear&s;ed. So &s;en&s;ible is God, and &s;o &s;evere, in puni&s;h|ing the lea&s;t unkindne&s;s done to his people. <HI>Julius Pflugius</HI> com|plaining to the Emperour (by whom he had been employed) of great wrong done him by the Duke of <HI>Saxony,</HI> received this an|&s;wer: Have a little patience, <HI>Tua cau&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> erit mea cau&s;a.</HI> So &s;aith God to his abu&s;ed: He reproveth, yea depo&s;eth even Kings for their &s;akes; and accounts, that the whole world is not worthy of them, nay, not worth one of them, how mean &s;oever in regard of outwards; as <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> expounds that, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.38.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="37" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="286" REF="148">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXVII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>In the land of his fathers &s;ojournings.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>THe Dukes of <HI>Edom</HI> had habitations in the land of their po&s;|&s;e&s;&s;ions, Chap. 36.43. But <HI>Jacob,</HI> with his father <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> were pilgrims in the land of <HI>Canaan;</HI> content to dwell in tents here, that they might dwell with God for ever.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, &amp;c. Epi&s;t. ad Diognetum.</NOTE> <HI>Justin Martyr</HI> &s;aith of the Chri&s;tians of his time; they dwell in their own coun|tries but as &s;trangers; have right to all, as Citizens; but &s;uffer hard&s;hip, as forraigners, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>The&s;e are the generations</HI>] That is, events, begotten of time, after he came to live with his father <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> who al&s;o wept for <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> ver&s;. 35, as <HI>Iunius.</HI> [<HI>With the &s;ons of Bilhah,</HI> &amp;c.] It is thought, that the&s;e &s;ons of the handmaids, for the ba&s;ene&s;s of their birth, were more mode&s;t then the re&s;t; and that <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> therefore, out of his humility, &s;orted him&s;elf with them. Proba|ble it is, they were more unruly then the re&s;t, and ill conditioned, (as &s;uch are, commonly) whereof <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> made complaint, and was therefore hated. <HI>Veritas odium parit.</HI> Truth is a good mi&s;tre&s;s; but he that follows her too clo&s;e at heels, may hap have his teeth &s;truck out. <HI>An expectas ut Quintilianus ametur?</HI> &s;aid he. Tho&s;e that are wakened out of &s;leep, are u&s;ually unquiet, ready to brawl with their be&s;t friends. So here.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Becau&s;e he was the &s;on of his old-age</HI>] The Chaldee Paraphra&s;t renders it morally, Becau&s;e he was a wi&s;e &s;on, <HI>in quo ante canos &s;apientia:</HI> &s;uch a one as <HI>Macarius</HI> was, of whom <HI>Ni|cephorus</HI> &s;aith, that, for his prudence and gravity, whiles he was yet but a youth, he was &s;irnamed <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>The old &s;tripling. Io|&s;ephus</HI> &s;aith, He was very like his mother, <HI>Rachel;</HI> and therefore his father &s;o loved him. But <HI>Chry&s;ostome</HI> &s;aith, better, that it was for his vertuous life, and godly di&s;po&s;ition. Goodne&s;s is lovely in any, much more in an own childe. <HI>Iohn</HI> was the be&s;t beloved di&s;ci|ple, becau&s;e be&s;t conditioned. But otherwi&s;e, <HI>Cavete,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Am|bro&s;e, ne quos natura conjunxit, paterna gratia dividat.</HI> Parents partiality, may breed heart-burnings, <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>They hated him</HI>] There is a pa&s;&s;ion of hatred: This is a kinde of aver&s;ne&s;s, and ri&s;ing of the heart again&s;t a man, when
<PB N="287" REF="148">one &s;eeth him; &s;o that he cannot away with him, nor &s;peak to him, nor look courteou&s;ly or peaceably upon him; but ones coun|tenance falls when he &s;ees him, and he even turns away, and, by his good will, would have nothing to do with him. 2. There is a ha|bit of hatred: when the &s;oul is &s;o &s;owred with this leven, &s;o &s;etled in this alienation and e&s;trangement, that it grows to wi&s;h, and de|&s;ire, and &s;eek his hurt. And this is one difference betwixt Hatred and Envie: whom men hate, they will harm; but &s;ometimes mens gifts are envied, again&s;t whom no hurt is intended.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And Io&s;eph dreamed</HI>] Of divine dreams to be regard|ed as Oracles, &s;ee the Notes on Chap. 20. ver&s;. 3. <HI>[They hated him yet the more]</HI> So the Jews did Je&s;us, for his parables; e&s;peci|ally, when he &s;pake of his exaltation.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>We were binding &s;heaves</HI>] This was fulfilled, when they came to him for corn into <HI>Egypt.</HI> Here <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> dreams of his ad|vancement, but not of his impri&s;onment: So do many profe&s;&s;ors, which therefore prove apo&s;tates.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Shalt thou indeed raign over us?]</HI> They rightly inter|preted the dream, yet &s;tubbornly re&s;i&s;t the revealed will of God. This leaves &s;in without a cloke, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 15.22, as it did in the Phari|&s;ees. They rightly interpreted that place in <HI>Micah,</HI> Matth. 2, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and yet, when Chri&s;t, to whom all their own &s;ignes did &s;o well agree, came among&s;t them, they would by no means receive him; nay, they &s;ent a me&s;&s;age after him, &s;aying, <HI>We will not have this man to raign over us.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Beheld, the &s;un, and the moon</HI>] The father of the fami|ly &s;hould be as the &s;un, full of heavenly light, and illightning all about him: The mother, as the moon, &s;hining out in her husbands ab&s;ence, and veiling to him, when he is in place. The children, as &s;tars of light, or rather, as a heaven full of &s;tars, as one &s;aith well of <HI>Io&s;eph: Fuit Io&s;ephi vita coelum quoddam lucidi&s;&s;imis virtu|tum &s;tellis exornatum.</HI> The people of God are called, <HI>the host of heaven,</HI> Dan. 8.10: and are bid to &s;hine as lamps, or rather, as tho&s;e great lights of heaven, <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And his father rebuked him</HI>] Either as not yet under|&s;tanding the my&s;tery, or di&s;&s;embling it. It is wi&s;dom, at &s;ome time, and in &s;ome place, to pretend a di&s;like of another mans fact, (&s;o far as we may with truth) for the preventing of envie. This, &s;ome think, was <HI>Iacobs</HI> drift here. And therefore he draws an ar|gument, <HI>ab impo&s;&s;ibili &amp; ab&s;urdo;</HI> Shall thy dead mother ri&s;e and
<PB N="288" REF="149">reverence thee? A likely matter: and yet, as light as <HI>Iacob</HI> made of it, (to deonerate <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> of the envie) he laid it to heart, ver&s;. 11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And his brethren envied him</HI>] Envie is a filthy fruit of the fle&s;h, <HI>Gal.</HI> 5.25. and the devil; who is called, <HI>the envious man,</HI> Matth. 13.20. and &s;uch wi&s;dom is &s;aid to be <HI>devilli&s;h,</HI> Jam. 3.15. The Phari&s;ees, envying our Saviour, did the <HI>devils Work,</HI> Joh. 8. So did <HI>Cain,</HI> the devils Patriarch, when he laid his cruel club on the innocent head of his brother <HI>Abel.</HI> And <HI>Saul,</HI> when &s;eized upon by the evil &s;pirit, (more then a melancholy humour) he envied <HI>David,</HI> and &s;ought his death. For, this vice, as it makes the heart to boil with helli&s;h venom; &s;o it bli&s;ters out at the tongue, as here; <HI>They could not &s;peak peaceably</HI> to <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> but &s;coff, and con&s;ult his ruine. It &s;its al&s;o looking out at the windows of the eyes;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ne&s;cio quis tene|ros, &amp;c. fa&s;cino,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, i. e. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and, as a Ba&s;ilisk, bla&s;teth the object. Hence <HI>invidere,</HI> to &s;ee with an evil eye, and naughty minde: And our Engli&s;h &s;aith, to <HI>over-look a thing;</HI> that is, to bewitch it. This very looking upon others precellencies, whereby we are over-&s;hined, &s;o as to lu&s;t to have that light put out, that our candle might &s;hine above it, (this is every mans &s;in;) though it act nothing, yet it is abominable, <HI>Iam.</HI> 4.5. As on the other &s;ide, to rejoyce in the good parts of others, though it eclip&s;eth our light; and this from the heart; this is indeed more then to excel others in any excellency, if this be wanting. For this, it is good to get the heart fraught with mer|cy, meekne&s;s of wi&s;dom, fear of God, (who&s;e providence cuts us out our &s;everal conditions and proportions) zeal for his glory, as <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> humility, charity, (<HI>Love envieth not,</HI> 1 Cor. 13.4.) And to take heed of &s;trife, <HI>Rom.</HI> 13.13. Envie and &s;trife go coupled; they are brought in there by the brace: and as it were twi&s;ted to|gether. Likewi&s;e, of pride, and vainglory, <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.3. covetou&s;|ne&s;s, <HI>Prov.</HI> 28.22, logomachies, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.4. &s;elf-love, ignorance, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> all which, make the &s;oul &s;ick of the fret, and to pierce it &s;elf thorow with many &s;orrows.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 37. P&s;al. 73. <GAP DESC="foreign">, of <GAP DESC="foreign">, to con|&s;ume.</NOTE> For this &s;in <HI>killeth the &s;illy one,</HI> Job 5.2, if it kill no other. Envie and murder go coupled, <HI>Rom.</HI> 1. <HI>Gal.</HI> 5. An hectick it is to it &s;elf, however; the &s;ame that ru&s;t is to iron, bla&s;ting to corn, or a moth to the cloth it breeds in. It drinketh the mo&s;t part of its own venom, gnaws on its own heart, is con&s;umed in its own fire as <HI>Nadab</HI> and <HI>Abih<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> were; and, like the &s;nake in the fable, licks off its own tongue, as envying teeth to the file in the forge.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Serram a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">imae.</NOTE> <HI>Socrates</HI> called it, The Saw of the &s;oul.
<PB N="289" REF="149"><HI>David</HI> compares it to fire in billets of Juniper, which burns vehe|mently; and continues, they &s;ay, more years then one. <HI>Simul pec|cat &amp; plectitur: expedita ju&s;titia,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Petrarch.</HI> Other &s;ins have &s;ome plea&s;ure; this hath none, but torment. It is a very hell-above|ground, and paves a way to the unpardonable &s;in, as in <HI>Saul,</HI> and the <HI>Phari&s;ees.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And he &s;aid unto him, Here am I.]</HI> Children obey your parents, (<HI>quorum divina e&s;t dignitas,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom:</HI> Our parents are <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aith Another; and <HI>Philo,</HI> for this maketh the fifth Commandement a part of the fir&s;t table,) for <HI>this is right,</HI> Ephe&s;. 6.1. Blind Nature &s;aw it to be &s;o.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Ari&s;tot. Rhe|tor.</NOTE> For it is not fit (&s;aith the Philo&s;opher) to cro&s;s the gods, a mans own father, and his Tutor, or Teacher.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Well with thy brethren, and well with the flocks</HI>] His fir&s;t care is for the welfare of his children. Many a <HI>Laban</HI> is more &s;ollicitous of his flock, then of his family.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Macrob.</NOTE> It was better being <HI>He|rods</HI> &s;wine, then his &s;on, &s;aid <HI>Augu&s;tus.</HI> Hawks and Hounds are better tended and tutoured in &s;ome great hou&s;es, then children. Or if they be taught manners, and hand&s;ome behaviour, that's all that's cared for. But piety mu&s;t be principally planted, where Gods ble&s;&s;ing upon po&s;terity is expected: the promi&s;e whereof, is therefore &s;pecially annexed to the &s;econd Commandment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>What &s;eeke&s;t thou?]</HI> This was not the Angel <HI>Ga|briel,</HI> (as the <HI>Hebrews</HI> will have it) but &s;ome courteous pa&s;&s;enger, that thus offereth him&s;elf to wandring <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> and &s;ets him in his way again. At <HI>Athens,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dion. Lambin. in Corn. Nep.</NOTE> there were publike cur&s;es appointed again&s;t &s;uch as &s;hewed not tho&s;e their errour, that were out of the way. See the like, <HI>Deut.</HI> 27.18. <HI>Brethren,</HI> &s;aith St. James,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 5.19, 20.</NOTE> <HI>if any of you do erre from the truth, and one convert him, Let him know that he &s;aves a &s;oul from death;</HI> yea, he pulls him out <HI>of the fire of hell,</HI> &s;aith St. <HI>Jude:</HI> for they that erre from Gods Commandments,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jude 23. <HI>Ex igne gehe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|nali.</HI> Pareus.</NOTE> are cur&s;ed, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 11.21.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 16. I <HI>&s;eek my brethren</HI>] He &s;taid not at <HI>Sh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ch em,</HI> whi|ther his father &s;ent him; but mi&s;&s;ing of them there, he &s;eeks fur|ther, till he found them. This is true obedience, whether to God or man; when we look not &s;o much to the letter of the law, as to the mind of the Law-maker; <HI>Apices juris non &s;unt jus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. He <HI>found them in Dothan</HI>] That is, in defection; So found our Saviour his lo&s;t &s;heep, in utter defection, both of doctrine and manners: &s;ome four, or fewer, that looked for the con&s;olation of I&s;rael.</P>
<PB N="290" REF="150">
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>They con&s;pired again&s;t him</HI>] So did the husband|men again&s;t Chri&s;t, <HI>Luk.</HI> 20.14 <HI>This is t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e heir,</HI> &s;ay they, &amp;c. The word is by one rendred, <HI>They craftily con&s;pired.</HI> The Greek hath it <HI>malignantly:</HI> craft, and cruelty, go u&s;ually together in the Churches adver&s;aries. The Devil lends them his &s;even heads to plot, and his ten horns, to pu&s;h poor <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> that dreads no danger.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Behold this dreamer</HI>] This <HI>Captain-dreamer,</HI> or, this <HI>Architect of dreams,</HI> A lewd &s;coffe, and withal, a cruel calumny. Envy, &s;o it may gall, or kill, cares not how true or fal&s;e it be, that it alledgeth: it u&s;ually aggravates the matter beyond truth, to do mi&s;chief, as here. Their hearts were &s;o big-&s;wollen with &s;pite and &s;pleen,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> that they could not call him by his name, but this dreamer. So the Phari&s;ees called our Saviour, <HI>this fellow.</HI> And the Jews &s;ought him at the fea&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 7.11.</NOTE> and &s;aid, <HI>Where is He?</HI> they could not find in their hearts to &s;ay, Where is Je&s;us? as <HI>Saul</HI> asked not for <HI>David,</HI> but for the <HI>&s;on of Je&s;&s;e,</HI> by way of contempt. Chri&s;t tells his Di&s;ciples, that men &s;hall, in hatred of them ca&s;t out their names for evil,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sic apud Lati|nos dicebautur capitis dimi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">uti|ouem pati, qui ex albo a cen&s;oribus expungebant<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r.</NOTE> for his &s;ake, <HI>Luk.</HI> 6.22. Their per&s;ons &s;hould be pro&s;cri|bed, and their names expunged, as unworthy to breathe on the common a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r. That like as we give names to new-born-babes; &s;o when we cannot afford to mention a mans name, it &s;hews, we wi&s;h him out of the world: <HI>Nomine Chri&s;tianorum deleto, qui Remp. exercebant.</HI> So tho&s;e bloody tyrants of the primitive times, &s;ounded the triumph before-hand, and engraved the victory they never got, upon Pillars of Marble; <HI>&V;bicunque invenitur nomen Calvini, deleatur,</HI> &s;aith the <HI>Index expurgatorius.</HI> After <HI>Stephen Brune</HI> the Martyrs death, his adver&s;aries commanded it to be cry|ed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 820.</NOTE> that none &s;hould make any more mention of him, under pain of here&s;ie. So in Queen <HI>Maries</HI> dayes, one <HI>Tooly</HI> hanged for fel|lony, for defying the Pope, was, after his death, &s;u&s;pended and ex|communicated; and &s;trict charge given, that no man &s;hould eat or drink with him; or if any met him by the way, he &s;hould not bid him good morrow,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibidem. 1439.</NOTE> or call him by his name. It was not for no|thing, &s;urely, that our Saviour, in token of hearty reconciliation, requires men to &s;alute their enemies, and to call them friendly by their names, <HI>Matth.</HI> 5.47.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And we will &s;ay</HI>] So they con&s;ult, to cover their murder with a lie. One &s;in admitted, makes way for another. He that hath fallen down one round of Hells ladder, knowes not where he &s;hall &s;top, till he break his neck at the bottome.</P>
<PB N="291" REF="150">
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And he delivered him out of their bands</HI>] <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> re|lates his Arguments, whereby he prevailed with them: As 1. That God would &s;urely &s;ee them. 2. Their father would extreamly grieve at it. 3. That <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> was but a child, and their brother. 4. That they would bring upon them&s;elves the guilt of innocent blood, &amp;c. It was happy they hearkned to him. God would have it &s;o: And he will ever have one <HI>Reuben</HI> or another, to deliver his. It is not in vain, for &s;ome one to &s;tand for God and his people, a|gain&s;t many adver&s;aries. When the Phari&s;ees had de&s;tined our Saviour to death, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 7. <HI>Nicodemus,</HI> though he had none in the Coun&s;el to &s;econd him, &s;poke in his behalf, ver. 51. and for that time, fru&s;trated their bloody intention. See the like, <HI>Ier.</HI> 26.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Shed no blood</HI>] Every drop of it hath a tongue to cry for vengeance. Well might K. <HI>James</HI> &s;ay, that if God did leave him to kill a man, he would think God did not love him. <HI>David,</HI> Gods darling, falling into that crim&s;on &s;in, carried the brui&s;e of that fall with him to his grave, Woe to tho&s;e <HI>Italians,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sands his Re|lation of We&s;t. Relig. Sect. 13.</NOTE> that bla&s;pheme oftner, then &s;wear; and murther more, then revile or &s;lander.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>They &s;tript Jo&s;eph out of his coat</HI>] For, 1. It was an eye-&s;ore to them. 2. Therewith they would colour their cruelty. And this whiles they were doing, <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> u&s;ed many intreaties for him&s;elf, but they would not hear him, Gen. 42.21. <HI>Reuben</HI> al&s;o pleaded hard for the child, but all to no purpo&s;e, <HI>Gen.</HI> 42.22. their tender mercies were cruelties.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>They ca&s;t him into a pit</HI>] Where they meant he &s;hould pine and peri&s;h with hunger, which is a more cruel death,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dru&s;o adc&ograve; ali|menta &s;ubducta, ut tomentum a culcitra tentave|rit mandere.</HI> Tacit.</NOTE> then to dye by the &s;word, <HI>Lam.</HI> 4.5. Thus dyed <HI>Dru&s;us</HI> by the command of <HI>Tiberius;</HI> meat being denyed him, he had eaten the &s;tuffings of his bed. I have heard of a certain Bi&s;hop (&s;aith <HI>Melancthon</HI>) who having ca&s;t ten men into a dungeon for their religion &s;ake, kept them there &s;o long without all manner of meat, that they de|voured one another.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. Manl. loc. com. 124.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And they &s;ate down to eat</HI>] To weep for their wick|edne&s;s, they &s;hould have &s;ate down rather. But the Devill had drawn a hard hoof over their hearts, that either they felt no re|mor&s;e of what they had done, for pre&s;ent; or el&s;e, they &s;ought to ea&s;e them&s;elves of it, by eating, and merry-making. They drank wine in bowles; but no man was &s;orry for the affliction of <HI>Jo|&s;eph.</HI> Nay, perhaps,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos 6.8.</NOTE> they had &s;o tyred them&s;elves with making
<PB N="292" REF="151">away their brother, that they were even &s;pent again, and &s;tood in need of &s;ome refre&s;hing. The good providence of God was in it how&s;oever, that they &s;hould there &s;it down, till the Merchants came by from <HI>Gilead,</HI> which was a Mart for Merchants, <HI>Ier.</HI> 8.22. &amp; 22.6. All things co-operate for good to them that love God, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.28.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>What profit is it,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Cui bono?</HI> &s;aid that old Judge in <HI>Rome.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cic. orat. pro C. Rabir.</NOTE> This is a &s;ong that mo&s;t men will li&s;ten to, As the <HI>Ja&s;|&s;ians</HI> in <HI>Strabo,</HI> delighted with the mu&s;ick of an excellent Harper, ran all away, when once they heard the Market-bell ring, &s;ave a deaf old man, that could take little delight in the Harpers ditties. But it were to be wi&s;ht, that whenever we are tempted to &s;in, we would ask our &s;elves this que&s;tion, <HI>What profit is it?</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>For he is our brother, and our fle&s;h</HI>] This con&s;iderati|on &s;hould be, as the Angels call to <HI>Abraham,</HI> to &s;tay our hand from &s;triking another; 1. That he is our brother, in re&s;pect of God, for have we not all one father? hath not one God created us? <HI>Mal.</HI> 3.10. Next, that he is our fle&s;h, in regard of our fir&s;t pa|rents, Act. 17.26. E&s;ay 58.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>For twenty peeces of &s;ilver]</HI> A goodly price; not all out the price of a &s;lave, <HI>Exod.</HI> 21.32. Here they &s;old the ju&s;t one for &s;ilver,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pirke R. Eliez. ch. 38.</NOTE> and the poor for a pair of &s;hooes, <HI>Amos</HI> 2.6. The <HI>Hebrews</HI> tell us, that of the&s;e twenty &s;hekels, every of the ten bre|thren had two, to buy &s;hooes for their feet. <HI>[And they brought Io&s;eph into Egypt]</HI> Little knowing what a price they had in their hand, even the Jewel of the world, and him that &s;hould one day be Lord of <HI>Egypt.</HI> The Saints for their worth, are called <HI>Princes in all lands,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Many righte|ous, are many Kings. Com|pare Matth. 13.17. with Luk. 10.24.</NOTE> P&s;al. 45. Kings in righteou&s;ne&s;s, though &s;omewhat ob|&s;cure ones; as <HI>Melchizedek Heb.</HI> 7. They are called the <HI>world,</HI> Joh. 3.16. <HI>every creature,</HI> Mark 16.16. <HI>all things,</HI> Col. 1.20. Gods portion, <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.9. <HI>the dearly beloved of his &s;oul,</HI> Jer. 12.7. <HI>a royal Diadem in the hand of Iehovah,</HI> E&s;ay, 62.3. This the cock on the dunghill, the <HI>Midianiti&s;h</HI> muck-worms take no notice of. They could &s;ee no comline&s;s in Chri&s;t, <HI>(though the faire&s;t of ten thou&s;and)</HI> nothing more then a de&s;picable man.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 6.</NOTE> <HI>How can this man give us his fle&s;h to eat?</HI> God had hid him (in whom all the trea|&s;ures of worth and wi&s;dom were hid) under the Carpenters &s;on:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Colo&s;. 2.</NOTE> This pearl was covered with a &s;hell-fi&s;h; &s;o are all Gods precious people, for mo&s;t part, abjects in the worlds eye; their glory is within; their life is hid: they are great heirs, but as yet in their
<PB N="293" REF="151">non-age; Kings, but in a &s;trange country, heads de&s;tinated to the diadem; but this the world knows not, 1 <HI>Ioh.</HI> 3.1. Let it &s;uffice us, that God, and all that can &s;piritually di&s;cern, know it; and &s;o &s;hall others: as <HI>Io&s;eph</HI>'s brethren did him, in his bravery. For when Chri&s;t, our life, &s;hall appear, we &s;hall appear with him in glory.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>The child is not, and I,</HI> &amp;c:] In an old Manu&s;cript, I met with the&s;e words thus pathetically rendred; <Q><HI>Heu quid agam! periit puer ille, puer puer ille:</HI></Q> <HI>Reuben</HI> was the elde&s;t, and therefore thought he &s;hould be mo&s;t blamed. Be&s;ides, he had not forgot how highly his father had been lately offended with him, for his dete&s;table ince&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>Know now whether it be thy &s;ons coat</HI>] One <HI>Philip,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Beau-vieu</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> in the time of our <HI>Richard</HI> the fir&s;t, being a martial man, and much annoying our borders, was by King <HI>Richard</HI> in a skirmi&s;h happily taken, and put in pri&s;on. The Bi&s;hop hereupon complained to the Pope, who wrote in the behalf of his &s;on, as an Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall per&s;on, &amp;c. The King &s;ent to the Pope, the armour he was taken in, with the&s;e words engraven thereon, <HI>Know whether this be thy &s;ons coat, or not.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. Geog. pag. 108.</NOTE> Which the Pope view|ing, &s;ware it was rather the coat of a &s;on of <HI>Mars,</HI> then a &s;on of the Church; and &s;o bad the King u&s;e his plea&s;ure.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>It is my &s;ons coat,</HI> &amp;c.] The Lord may well &s;ay as much of hypocrites. Their outward from of godline&s;s is the garb of my &s;ons and daughters; but &s;ome evil &s;pirit hath devoured them, who u&s;e it only in hypocri&s;ie. They are fair profe&s;&s;ors, but foul &s;inners. And when the filthy &s;inner goes dam<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ed to hell, what &s;hall become of the zealous profe&s;&s;or? As the Churl &s;aid to the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Cullen,</HI> praying in the Church like a Bi&s;hop; but as he was a Duke, going guarded like a tyrant; Whither thinke&s;t thou the Bi&s;hop &s;hall go, when the Duke &s;hall be damned?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>Mourned for his &s;on many dayes</HI>] <HI>Puerilitas e&s;t pe|riculorum pelagus;</HI> Few live to be old, for one evil bea&s;t or ano|ther that devours them: As for one apple, that hangs till it falls, many are endgel'd down, or gathered off the tree. We &s;hould learn to bury children and friends, whiles yet alive; by acting their death to our &s;elves aforehand.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>And all his &s;ons,</HI> &amp;c.] Oh faces hatcht with impu|dence! Oh hearts hewen out of a rock! Could they cau&s;e his wo, and then comfort him? Mi&s;erable comforters were they all; &s;uch
<PB N="294" REF="152">as the U&s;urer is to the young Novice; or the Crocodile that weeps over the dead body that it is devouring. The&s;e were the evill bea&s;ts that devoured <HI>Io&s;eph.</HI>
<NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg"><HI>Nullae infe&s;tae hominibus be&s;tiae ut &s;unt &s;i|bi f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ales pleri|que Chri&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ti.</HI> Am. Marcell. l. 2. c. 2. A &s;ad thing, that a Heathen &s;hould &s;ee cau&s;e to &s;ay &s;o. Heb. 11.34.</NOTE> <HI>[But he refu&s;ed to be comfort|ed]</HI> Wherein he &s;hewed his fatherly love, but not his &s;on-like &s;ub|jection to Gods good providence: without the which, no evil bea&s;t could have &s;et tooth in <HI>Jo&s;eph;</HI> whom he was &s;ure al&s;o to re|ceive &s;afe and whole again at the Re&s;urrection: which was a great comfort to tho&s;e afflicted Iews, <HI>Dan.</HI> 12.2. and tho&s;e mangled Martyrs. <HI>[His father al&s;o wept for him] Iacobs</HI> father <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Iunius;</HI> which might very well be; for he lived twelve years after this, and likely loved <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> be&s;t, for his great towardli|ne&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 36. <HI>And the Midianites</HI>] Little knew <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> what God was in doing. Have patience, till he have brought both ends to|gether.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="38" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXVIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And it came to pa&s;&s;e at that time</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>BEfore the rape of <HI>Dinah,</HI> the &s;ale of <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> and &s;oon after their return from <HI>Me&s;opotamia. [Iudah went down from his brethren]</HI> A green youth of 13. or 14. years of age, left his com|pany, where he might have had better coun&s;el. There is a &s;pecial tye to per&s;everance, in the Communion of Saints. They that for|&s;ake the a&s;&s;embling of them&s;elves together, are in a fair way for Apo&s;tacy, <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.25. <HI>[To a certain Adullamite]</HI> There is a double danger of evil company: 1. Infection of &s;in, at lea&s;t, de|fection from grace. 2. Infliction of puni&s;hment, <HI>Rev.</HI> 18.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And Iudah &s;aw there,</HI> &amp;c.] He &s;aw, took, went in, all in ha&s;te: <HI>Patre incon&s;ulto, forte etiam invito;</HI> His father nei|ther willing nor witting. Hence, for a puni&s;hment, was &s;o little mercy &s;hewed to his &s;ons. The&s;e ha&s;ty headlong matches, &s;eldom &s;ucceed well. It is not ami&s;s to marry, but good to be wary. Young men are blamed of folly, for following the &s;ight of their eyes, and lu&s;t of their hearts, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 11. <HI>Sed, Leo ca&s;&s;ibus irretitus dicet, Si prae&s;civi&s;&s;em.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bru&s;on. lib. 4. cap. 9.</NOTE> <HI>And &s;he conceived,</HI> &amp;c.] St. <HI>Hierome</HI> tells us of a cer|tain drunken nur&s;e, that was got with child by her nur&s;ling, a boy
<PB N="295" REF="152">of ten years old. This he relateth as mon&s;trous, and takes God to witne&s;s, that he knew it to be &s;o.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And Iudah took a wife for Er</HI>] When he was but 14.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mu&s;culus.</NOTE> years of age (as appears by the Chronicle) &s;even years after the &s;ell|ing of <HI>Io&s;eph.</HI> And here it is well ob&s;erved, that though <HI>Iudah</HI> took a wife without his fathers con&s;ent, yet he will not have <HI>Er</HI> to do &s;o.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Wicked in the &s;ight of the Lord]</HI> A <HI>Sodomite,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>In Heb. vi et<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">y e&s;&s;e a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lu&s;io &s;eu inver, o neminis,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> erat <GAP DESC="foreign">: <HI>q. d. Er erat vigil perver&s;u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> &s;ay the <HI>Hebrews;</HI> but this is hard to &s;ay. As an evil doer, he was &s;oon cut off, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 37.9. God would not have &s;uch to be his Son Chri&s;ts progenitor. Too wicked he was to live: you may know him to be the &s;on of a Canaanite&s;s. <HI>Partus &s;equitur ventrem.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And Iudah &s;aid unto Ona<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">]</HI> At fourteen years of age likewi&s;e. For from the birth of <HI>Iudah,</HI> to their going down to <HI>Egypt,</HI> were but 43. years. And yet before that, <HI>Perez</HI> had <HI>Hez|ron,</HI> and <HI>Hamul,</HI> being married about the fourteenth year of his age; which was, doubtle&s;s, too &s;oon. Childhood is counted and called the <HI>flower of age,</HI> 1 Cor. 7.36. And &s;o long the Apo&s;tle would have marriage forborn. While&s;t the flower of the plant &s;prouteth, the &s;eed is green, unfit to be &s;own. Either it comes not up, or &s;oon withereth. Over early marriages, is one cau&s;e of our over|&s;hort lives. Venery is deaths be&s;t harbinger, &s;aith One.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>When <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e went in unto his brothers wife</HI>] God, for the re&s;pect he bears to his own In&s;titution of marriage, is plea&s;ed to bear with, cover, and not impute many frailties, follies, vanities, wickedne&s;&s;es that are found betwixt man and wife. Howbeit,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Intemperans, in conjugio, <GAP DESC="foreign"> &s;uae adulter e&s;t.</HI> Aug. <HI>In uxorem alie|nam <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">mnis am<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> turpis e&s;t, in &s;uam vero <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> imi|us.</HI> Hieron. Seneca.</NOTE> there is required of &s;uch an holy care and con&s;cience, to pre&s;erve between them&s;elves, by a conjugal cha&s;tity, the marriage&punc;bed un|defiled; taking heed of an intemperate, or intempe&s;tive u&s;e of it: which by Divines, both Ancient and Modern, is deemed no better then plain adultery before God. <HI>Qui cum uxore &s;ua, qua&s;i cum aliena concumbit, adulter e&s;t,</HI> &s;aith that Heathen; Onans &s;in here was &s;elf pol<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ution, aggravated much, by his envy that moved him to it, expre&s;&s;ed in the&s;e words, <HI>le&s;t he &s;hould give &s;eed to has decea &s;ed brother.</HI> And the more &s;inful was this &s;in of his,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hebraei inquiunt perinde ut homi|cidam, reum e&s;&s;e qui temere &s;e|men pro&s;urdit.</HI> Mercer. in loc.</NOTE> in &s;pilling his &s;eed; becau&s;e it &s;hould have &s;erved for the propagation of the Me&s;&s;iah; Therefore the Lord &s;lew him: As al&s;o; becau&s;e he was not warned by his brothers puni&s;hment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Wherefore he &s;lew him</HI>] God oft puni&s;heth the abu&s;e of the marriage-bed, either with untimely death, (It was well &s;aid of One, that <HI>Venus</HI> provideth not for tho&s;e that are already born,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cuffes Differ. of Ages. 106.</NOTE>
<PB N="296" REF="153">but for tho&s;e that &s;hall be born:) or el&s;e with no children, mi&s;|&s;hapen children, ideots, or prodigiou&s;ly-wicked children, <HI>&amp;c. Ca|vete.</HI> Let this con&s;ideration be as the Angel &s;tanding with a drawn &s;word over <HI>Balaam</HI>'s &s;houlders.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Le&s;t peradventure he die al&s;o,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Judah</HI> lays the fault all on her, whereas it was in his &s;ons. <HI>Sarah,</HI> on the other &s;ide, blamed her &s;elf onely for barrenne&s;s, <HI>Gen.</HI> 16.2. <HI>Judge not, that ye be not judged:</HI> but if we judge our &s;elves, we &s;hall not be judged. In judging of the cau&s;e of our cro&s;&s;es, we are oft as far out as &s;he was, that laid the death of her childe to the pre&s;ence of the good Prophet.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>The daughter of Shuah,</HI> &amp;c.] This was ju&s;t, in God, upon <HI>Judah,</HI> for his fraudulent dealing with <HI>Tamar;</HI> whom he nei|ther married to his &s;on <HI>Shelah,</HI> nor &s;uffered to be married to ano|ther. Sin is oft puni&s;hed in kinde.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>To &s;hear his &s;heep]</HI> And &s;o to put by his &s;orrow, as <HI>Jonathan</HI> did his anger, by going into the field to &s;hoot. At &s;heep|&s;hearings they had fea&s;ts, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 25.8, 11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Covered her with a vail]</HI> As they that do evil, &s;hun the light. She was going about a deed of darkne&s;s. <HI>[For &s;he &s;aw that She was grown]</HI> She ran into this foul &s;in, partly for re|venge, and partly for i&s;&s;ue. But this excu&s;eth her not: for the re|venge &s;he took, was private; and &s;he &s;hould have &s;ought a godly &s;eed, by lawful Wedlock, and not by abominable Ince&s;t. Di&s;con|tent is the mother of much mi&s;chief; as it was in <HI>Judas, Haman,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>He thought her to be a harlot</HI>] Becau&s;e &s;he &s;ate in an open place: fir&s;t, <HI>In bivio,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Junius,</HI> where there is liberty of looking every way; the gui&s;e and garb of harlots, <HI>Prov.</HI> 7.12. and 9.14. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 16.24, 25. Next, &s;he &s;ate covered: Whores were not altogether &s;o &s;hamele&s;s then, as now: they &s;hun not to be &s;een, with bold and bare faces, bre&s;ts, and wri&s;ts. Such a &s;ight may &s;oon enflame a <HI>Judah;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 2.2. Let her take away her fornication from her face, and her adul|tery from be|tween her bre&s;ts, <HI>laid out, and painted, or patched.</HI></NOTE> nay, occa&s;ion a <HI>Job</HI> to break his covenant, <HI>Job</HI> 31.1. The Ivie-bu&s;h &s;heweth, there is wine within: which, though no evil follow upon it; yet the party &s;hall be damned, &s;aith <HI>Hierome,</HI> becau&s;e &s;he offered poi&s;on to others, though none would drink it. See <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 3.16. <HI>[Becau&s;e &s;he had covered her face]</HI> Some read, Becau&s;e &s;he had <HI>coloured,</HI> or painted her face. But, that he knew her not by her voice, one would wonder. Surely, he was &s;o &s;et upon the &s;atisfying of his lu&s;t, that he minded nothing
<PB N="297" REF="153">el&s;e. Lu&s;t is blinde; <HI>and if the blinde lead the blinde,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Let me come in unto thee</HI>] This is recorded, 1. To cut the comb of tho&s;e <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">d Jews, that glory &s;o much of their pe|digree, and name of <HI>Ju<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ah.</HI> How could they &s;ay, <HI>We be not born of fornication?</HI> Joh. 8.41. 2. To minde us, that there is no Church to be found on earth, without blot and blemi&s;h. 3. That we may con&s;ider and admire the utter aba&s;ement of our Lord Chri&s;t, who would be born, not onely of holy, but of impure parentage. And this, to &s;hew, 1. That he borrowed no grace or glory from his progenitors: and as he needed not to be ennobled, &s;o neither was he di&s;paraged by them. 2. That by his purity and pa&s;&s;ion, all our &s;ins are expiated and done away; like as the &s;un cleareth what|&s;oever filth is found in the air, or on the earth. Three women one|ly are mentioned in his Genealogie; <HI>Rahab</HI> the harlot,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 1.</NOTE> <HI>Bath&s;heba</HI> the adultere&s;s, and this ince&s;tuous <HI>Tamar;</HI> to &s;hew his readine&s;s to receive the mo&s;t notorious offenders, that come unto him with bleeding and believing hearts, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 6.9.</NOTE> <HI>Wilt thou give me</HI>] The love of money breeds noi|&s;ome lu&s;ts. Harlots are <HI>&s;ordida po&s;cinummia,</HI> as <HI>Plautus</HI> hath it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And he gave it her, and came in unto her</HI>] He gave her what&s;oever &s;he de&s;ired; as the manner of &s;uch men is: and al|though he committed ince&s;t ignorantly, yet not through ignorance, but through heat of lu&s;t; which is bruiti&s;h and boi&s;trous, burning, as an oven: whence the Greeks have named it:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>ardere. Plato appeti|tum a&s;&s;imilat equo, qui fit,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and <HI>Plato</HI> com|pares it to a head-&s;trong hor&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>By the hand of his friend</HI>] His broker. Fie upon &s;uch <HI>Adullamites.</HI> Such cole-carriers as this, (&s;aith One) be good to &s;cowre an hot oven withal. Such another was <HI>Jonadab</HI> to <HI>Amnon.</HI> How much better that Heathen, that an&s;wered, <HI>Ami|cus tibi &s;um, &s;ed u&s;que ad aras.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Where is the harlot?]</HI> The <HI>holy whore,</HI> as the Hebrew word importeth; &s;uch as committed that filthine&s;s, under a pretence of holine&s;s. Such, among the Heathens, were the lewd wor&s;hip|pers of <HI>Priapus;</HI> (this is thought to be <HI>Baal-peor;</HI>) and <HI>Venus</HI> at <HI>Cyprus;</HI> where the maids, in honour of their godde&s;s, pro&s;titu|ted their cha&s;tity to all that would, once a yeer. So in their <HI>Luper|cals</HI> and <HI>Bacchanals</HI> at <HI>Rome, in quibus di&s;currebatur ad publicos concubitus,</HI> for like rea&s;on. Of &s;uch unclean per&s;ons, even by Gods hou&s;e, we read, 2 <HI>Kings</HI> 23.8. and of &s;uch as &s;acrificed with har|lots, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 4.14. who brought their hire for a vow; called there|fore,
<PB N="298" REF="154">the price of a <HI>&s;alt bitch,</HI> Deut. 23.17, 18. <HI>Vah prop&ucirc;dium! [There was no harlot in this place]</HI> Few places can &s;ay &s;o.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>San&egrave; hercle bo|mo voluptati ob|&s;equens Fuit dum vixit.</HI> Te|rent. Heyl. Geog. pag. 96.</NOTE> Every hou&s;e in <HI>Egypt</HI> had a dead corp&s;e in it; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> too many hou&s;es here have &s;uch, as, living in plea&s;ure, are dead while they live, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 5.6. Of this &s;ort was that <HI>Arlet,</HI> a Skinners daughter in <HI>Normandy,</HI> who&s;e nimblenefs in her dance, made Duke <HI>Robert</HI> enamoured, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> On her, he begat our <HI>William</HI> the Conqueror. In &s;pite to whom, and di&s;grace to his mother the Engli&s;h called all whores <HI>Harlets.</HI> But who can read, without dete&s;tation, that in <HI>Rome</HI> a Jewe&s;s may not be admitted into the &s;tews,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;pencae. de Continentia, lib. 3. cap. 4.</NOTE> unle&s;s &s;he will be fir&s;t baptized? as <HI>E&s;pencaeus,</HI> an hone&s;t Papi&s;t, complaineth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Le&s;t we be &s;hamed</HI>] His care was more to &s;hun &s;hame, then &s;in. How much better that Heathen! <HI>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tis nobis per&s;ua&s;um e&s;&s;e debet,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nihil tamen a|var&egrave;, nibil in|ju&s;t&egrave;, nibil libi|dino&s;&egrave;, nibil in|continenter e&s;&s;e faciendum.</HI> Tull. Offic. <HI>Si&s;cirem homi|nes ignoraturos, &amp; Deos igno&s;ci|tures, tamen pro|pter peccati tur|pitudinem pec|care <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on vellem.</HI> Sen. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Au&s;on.</NOTE> &amp;c. This we &s;hould be fully per&s;waded of, &s;aith he, that although we could conceal the matter from all, both gods and men, yet we &s;hould do nothing covetou&s;ly, nothing un|ju&s;tly, nothing again&s;t cha&s;tity, or common hone&s;ty. Though I were &s;ure, (&s;aith another Philo&s;opher) that all men would be ignorant of what evil I do, and that all the gods would forgive it me; yet, for the filthine&s;s that is <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n &s;in, I would not commit it. <HI>Plato</HI> condemneth the Poets, for &s;aying, that it were no matter though mon did commit &s;in, &s;o they could hide it. <HI>Si non ca&s;t&egrave;, &s;ultem caut&egrave;.</HI> How much better the Chri&s;tian Poet? <HI>Turpe quid acturus, te, &s;ine te&s;te<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, time.</HI> Wherefore ha&s;t thou <HI>de&s;pi&s;ed the com|mandment of the Lord, to do evil in his &s;ight,</HI> though none el&s;e &s;aw thee? &s;aith God to <HI>David,</HI> 2 Sam. 12.9. And <HI>David,</HI> in his &s;or|rowful confe&s;&s;ion, &s;aith as much to God, upon the matter, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 51.4. <HI>Against thee, thee onely, have I &s;inned; viz.</HI> in re&s;pect of the &s;ecrecy of my &s;in; therefore it is added, <HI>And done this evil in thy &s;ight.</HI> [<HI>Behold, I &s;ent this kid,</HI> &amp;c.] He comforts him|&s;elf,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Qua&s;i dieat, Ego &s;teti pro|mi&s;&s;is, hoc mihi &s;ufficit.</NOTE> in the lo&s;s of his pledge, that yet he had been as good as his word: but not a word we hear of &s;orrow for his &s;in; which, if he can but keep &s;ecret, he re&s;ts &s;ecure. This is a piece of natural athe|i&s;m; and it is general.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Bring her forth, and let her be burnt</HI>] He was willing to be rid of her,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio. lib. 57. <HI>Verba Judae de vivicomburio Thamarae, non &s;unt Judicis, &s;ed Accu&s;atoris.</HI> Al&s;ted.</NOTE> for fear of lo&s;ing his &s;on <HI>Shelah;</HI> and therefore pa&s;&s;eth a precipitate and &s;avage &s;entence, to burn a great-bellied woman; which the very Heathens condemned, as a cruelty, in <HI>Claudius.</HI> Howbeit, there are, that take the&s;e to be his words, not as a Judge in the cau&s;e, but as an accu&s;er. <HI>Bring her forth,</HI> &s;c.
<PB N="299" REF="154">into the gates, before the Judges; and let her be burnt, if found guilty, according to the cu&s;tom of the country. We read not of any that were, by Gods Law, to be burnt with fire, but the high-prie&s;ts daughter onely, for adultery, <HI>Levit.</HI> 29.1. Hence the He|brews &s;ay, that this <HI>Tamar</HI> was <HI>Melchizedek</HI> the high-prie&s;ts daughter. But it is more likely, &s;he was a <HI>Canaaniti&s;h</HI> pro&s;elyte. Let us beware of that &s;in, for which &s;o peculiar a plague was ap|pointed, and by very Heathens executed. See <HI>Jer.</HI> 29.22, 23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>By the man who&s;e the&s;e are,</HI> &amp;c.]
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ut taceant he|mines jumenta loquc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tur.</HI> Ju|ven.</NOTE> So his &s;ecret &s;in comes to light. All will out at length, though never &s;o &s;tudiou&s;ly concealed, <HI>Matth.</HI> 10.26. <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 10.20. <HI>That which hath wings &s;hall tell the matter.</HI> It was a quill, a piece of a wing, that di&s;co|vered the powder plot. <HI>[Di&s;cern, I pray thee, who&s;e are the&s;e]</HI> So, when we come to God, though he &s;eem never &s;o angry, and ill &s;et again&s;t us; can we but pre&s;ent unto him our &s;elves his own; our prayer, Mediatour, arguments, all his; and then &s;ay, as &s;he here to <HI>Judah, Who&s;e are the&s;e?</HI> he cannot deny him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>She hath been more righteous then I]</HI> A free confe&s;&s;i|on, joyned with confu&s;ion of his &s;in; for he knew her no more. This was, to confe&s;s and for&s;ake &s;in, as <HI>Solomon</HI> hath it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 28.13.</NOTE> Not like that of <HI>Saul; I have &s;inned, yet honour me before the people;</HI> or that of tho&s;e in the wilderne&s;s; <HI>We have &s;inned; we will go up:</HI> they might as well have &s;aid, We have &s;inned, we will &s;in, <HI>Deut.</HI> 1.41. The wor&s;er &s;ort of Papi&s;ts will &s;ay, When we have &s;inned,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sands</HI> his Re|lation of We&s;t. Relig. &s;ect. 8.</NOTE> we mu&s;t confe&s;s; and when we have confe&s;&s;ed, we mu&s;t &s;in again, that we may al&s;o confe&s;s again, and make work for new Indulgen|ces and Jubilees; making account of confe&s;&s;ing, as drunkards do of vomiting. But true confe&s;&s;ion goes along with hatred, care, apo|logie.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Behold, twins were in her womb</HI>] Betokening two peoples pertaining to Chri&s;t. The Jews fir&s;t put forth their hand, as it were, willing to be ju&s;tified by their works, and to regenerate them&s;elves. For this, they were bound with a Scarlet thred, con|demned by the Law: wherefore, pulling back their hand, they fell from God. Then came forth <HI>Perez,</HI> the breach-maker, that is, the violent and valiant Gentiles; who took the fir&s;t-birth-right and kingdom by force: who when they are fully born, then &s;hall the Jews come forth again, <HI>Rom.</HI> 11.11, 25, 26. And that this is not far off, hear what a worthy Divine (yet living) &s;aith:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Ca&s;e,</HI> his Gods, wait: to be grac. pag. 58.</NOTE> <HI>Dan.</HI> 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.11, we have a prophecie of the final re&s;tauration of the Jews;
<PB N="300" REF="155">and the time is expre&s;&s;ed, which is One thou&s;and two hundred ninety yeers, after the cea&s;ing of the daily &s;acrifice, and the &s;etting up of the abomination of de&s;olation, which is conceived to be in <HI>Julian</HI>'s time; who did a&s;&s;ay to re-build the Temple of the Jews, which was an abomination to God; who therefore de&s;troyed it by fire out of the earth, tearing up the very foundation thereof, to the nethermo&s;t &s;tone. This was <HI>Anno Dom.</HI> 360; to which if you adde 1290 years, it will pitch this calculation upon the year, 1650. Before this <HI>Babylon</HI> mu&s;t down, &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="39" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIX. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And Potiphar an officer of Pharaoh</HI>'s]</HEAD>
<P>SEe here a &s;weet providence, that <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> &s;hould fall into &s;uch hands. <HI>Potiphar</HI> was Provo&s;t-Martial, keeper of the Kings pri|&s;oners. And what could <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> have wi&s;hed better then this, that, &s;ith he mu&s;t be a pri&s;oner, he &s;hould be put into that pri&s;on, where he might, by interpreting the Butlers dream, come to &s;o great preferment? <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome,</HI> in his 19. Hom. on the <HI>Ephe&s;ians,</HI> &s;aith; we mu&s;t not once doubt of the Divine providence, though we pre&s;ently perceive not the cau&s;es, and rea&s;ons of many pa&s;&s;ages. And this he &s;weetly &s;ets forth by apt by &s;imilitudes drawn from the works of Carpenters, Painters, bees, ants, &s;piders, &s;wallows, &amp;c. Surely, as a man, by a chain made up of divers links, &s;ome of gold, others of &s;ilver,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See M. Renold. on P&s;al. 110.5.</NOTE> &s;ome of bra&s;s, iron, or tin, may be drawn out of a pit: &s;o the Lord by the concurrence of &s;everal &s;ubordinate things, which have no manner of dependance, or natural co-incidency a|mong them&s;elves, hath oftentimes wrought and brought about the deliverance and exaltation of his children, that it might appear to be the work of his own hand.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And the Lord was with Io&s;eph, and he,</HI> &amp;c.] The Lord al&s;o is with you, while ye be with him, 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 15.3. and &s;o long you may promi&s;e your &s;elves pro&s;perity, that of <HI>Gaius,</HI> how&s;oever, that your &s;ouls &s;hall pro&s;per; and for mo&s;t part al&s;o, your outward e&s;tates. If it fall out otherwi&s;e, it is, becau&s;e God will have godli|ne&s;s admired for it &s;elf. If ungodly men pr&s;per, it is, that ca&s;e may &s;lay them, <HI>Prov.</HI> 1.32. and that they may peri&s;h for ever, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 37.20. <HI>Moritur Zacharias Papa, rebus pro Eccle&s;iae &s;alute &amp; Apo&s;to|licae
<PB N="301" REF="155">&s;edis dignitate, non tam pi&egrave; quam pro&s;per&egrave; ge&s;tis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Sigonius.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sigonius.</NOTE> This was little to his commendation, that he was not &s;o pious, as he was pro&s;perous.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And his Ma&s;ter &s;aw</HI>] Though he knew not God, yet he acknowledged that God was the giver of pro&s;perity, and that piety plea&s;eth him. This ran into his &s;en&s;es, but wrought not kindly upon his heart.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And Jo&s;eph found grace in his &s;ight</HI>] This al&s;o was of God, who fa&s;hioneth mens opinions; and therefore <HI>Paul,</HI> though he went to carry alms, (and &s;uch are commonly welcome) yet prayes that <HI>his &s;ervice may be accepted of the Saints.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 15.31.</NOTE> <HI>[And he &s;erved him]</HI> As his Page, or Chamberlain; afterwards, he be|came his Steward. He that is faithful in a little, &s;hall be ma&s;ter of more.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>The Lord ble&s;&s;ed the Egyptian</HI>] There's nothing lo&s;t, by any love men &s;hew to the Saints. God is not unfaithful to forget it, nor unmindful to reward it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And he knew not ought he had</HI> &amp;c.] Some expound this of <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> that he took nothing for all his pains, but the meat he eat; did not feather his own ne&s;t, as many in his place would have done; nor embezel his ma&s;ters goods committed to his tru&s;t. But without doubt, the other is the better &s;en&s;e: <HI>Potiphar</HI> took what was provided for him, and cared for no more. This is few mens happine&s;&s;e; for u&s;ually the ma&s;ter is the greate&s;t &s;ervant in the hou&s;e. <HI>[And Jo&s;eph was a goodly per&s;on]</HI> But nothing &s;o goodly on the out-&s;ide, as on the in-&s;ide.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pulch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ior in lu|ce cordis quam facile corporis.</NOTE> His brethren had &s;tript him of his coat, but could not di&s;-robe him of his graces. Still he retained his piety and fear of God, his integrity and faithful|ne&s;s toward his ma&s;ter, his cha&s;tity and mode&s;ty toward his mi|&s;tre&s;s, his &s;piritual prudence and watchfulne&s;s over him&s;elf. How &s;toutly did he re&s;i&s;t the Devil, de&s;pi&s;e the world, &s;ubdue the fle&s;h? Many archers &s;hot at him, but his bow abode in &s;trength, and the arms of his hands were made firm by the hands of the mighty God of <HI>Jacob,</HI> Gen. 49.23, 24. Of bodily beauty, &s;ee notes on Chap. 6.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>After the&s;e things]</HI> After he had been ten or eleven years in that hou&s;e; &s;o long he was &s;afe: Yet at length &s;et upon. Learn we alwaies to &s;tand upon our guard; to do, as it is reported of the bird <HI>Onocrotalus,</HI> that &s;he is &s;o well practi&s;ed to expect the Hawk to grapple with her, that even, when &s;he &s;hutteth her eyes,<PB N="302" REF="156">&s;he &s;leepeth with her beak exalted,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Divine Co&s;mographer pag. 94.</NOTE> as if &s;he would contend with her adver&s;ary. A man is to expect, if he live out his dayes, to be ur|ged to all &s;ins; to the breach of every branch of the ten Com|mandements, and to be put to it, in re&s;pect of every article of our <HI>Creed. [His masters wife ca&s;t her eyes upon Jo|&s;eph]</HI> She looked and lu&s;ted.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Non dicit Mo|&s;es, Vidit, a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">pexit,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Hic &s;uit a&s;pectu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> impudicus.</HI> Pa|reus. Pareus in Me|dul. hi&s;t. pro|fanae, pag. 786. <HI>Haec &s;tultas vo|cabat virgines pro Chri&s;ti nomiue pa&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, quo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> voluptatum gaudia non gu&s;ta&s;&s;ent.</HI></NOTE> See for this, Notes on Chap. 34. ver&s;. 2. <HI>[And &s;he &s;aid, Lye with me]</HI> An impudent harlotry, that could &s;o barely and ba&s;ely &s;ollicite. Such a frontle&s;s <HI>propudium</HI> was that in the <HI>Proverbs,</HI> Chap. 7.13, 18. Such were tho&s;e in&s;atiate Empre&s;&s;es, <HI>Me&s;&s;alin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> wife to <HI>Claudius;</HI> and <HI>Barbara,</HI> wife to <HI>Sigi&s;mund,</HI> Emperour of <HI>Germany, foemin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> immen&s;ae libidinis &amp; procacitatis inverecundae, quae &s;aepi&ugrave;s viros peteret qu&agrave;m peteretur. Vitam omnem cen&s;uit inanem, quae non coitu, l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">xu, ac libidine conte|reretur.</HI> And &s;uch were tho&s;e brazen-faced curti&s;ans, that <HI>Fran|ci&s;cus Junius</HI> (that learned man) met with; and for their &s;akes, abhorred the company of all women ever after, as him&s;elf record|eth, in his own life.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>But he refu&s;ed</HI>] So would but a few have done of his years, (he was now about &s;even and twenty) and that might have committed this &s;weet &s;in, (as they wickedly call it) with &s;o much &s;ecurity and &s;ecrecie, &amp;c. The fear of God is both a vertue, and a keeper of other vertues. It is the bond of perfections, as <HI>Paul</HI> &s;aith of Charity. It is the riband, or &s;tring, that tyes together all tho&s;e precious pearls, the graces; as <HI>Peter</HI> &s;aith of Humility. It is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 1 Pet. 5.5. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Chry&s;o&s;t.</NOTE> as <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> &s;aith of the &s;ame grace, <HI>caeterarum virtutum</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, the &s;tore-hou&s;e of other vertues; and as <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome,</HI> the mother, and root, and nur&s;e, and foundation, and ligament of all good things in us. [<HI>Behold my master wotteth not,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Be|neficium po&s;tulat offic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">um.</HI> To argue from bounty to duty, is but right rea&s;on: But to argue, as mo&s;t do, from Gods liberality, to liberty in &s;in, is the Devils Logick. <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> will not deal &s;o ba&s;ely with his ma&s;tor, though an <HI>Egyptian.</HI> To render good for evil, is Divine; good for good, is humane; evil for evil, is bruiti&s;h; but evil for good,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezra 9.14.</NOTE> is diveli&s;h. <HI>Should we again break thy Commande|ments,</HI> &s;aith holy <HI>Ezra,</HI> after &s;o many mercies and deliverances? There is &s;o much unthankfulne&s;s, and di&s;-ingenuity in &s;uch an en|tertainment of mercy, that heaven and earth, he thinks, would be a&s;hamed of it. Every ble&s;&s;ing is a binder; and each new deli|verance,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 2.4.</NOTE> a new tye to obedience. The <HI>goodne&s;&s;e of God &s;hould lead us to repentance,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paul.</HI> And this, <HI>Peter</HI> picks out of <HI>Paul</HI>'s
<PB N="303" REF="156">Epi&s;tles, as one of the choyce&s;t &s;entences, and urgeth it upon tho&s;e to whom he wrote, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Neither hath he kept any thing back from me, but thee]</HI> As the beams of the Sun &s;hining upon fire, doth di&s;courage the burning of that; &s;o &s;hould the &s;hining of Gods mercies, or mans favours on us, quench and quell lu&s;t and licentiou&s;ne&s;s in us.</P>
<P><HI>Becau&s;e thou art his wife] In primitiva Eccle&s;ia.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Eu&s;is, equus, mu|licr: coeiera</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> Chri&s;tiani animo animaque inter &s;e mi&s;cebantur, &amp; omnia, praeter uxorer, indi&s;creta habebant,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Tertullian.</HI> Community of wives is a mon&s;ter in Religion. [<HI>How then can I do this great wickedne&s;&s;e,</HI> &amp;c?] So he calls it, not a trick of youth, a light offence, a <HI>peccadillo,</HI> but wickedne&s;s, and great wickedne&s;s. Abhorred be that Religion of <HI>Rome,</HI> that licenceth it; nothing better herein, then that of the <HI>Turks,</HI> who&s;e <HI>Alchoran</HI> tells us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Blunt</HI>'s voyage into the <HI>Lev|ant.</HI> 82.</NOTE> that God did not give men lu&s;ts and appetites to be fru&s;trated, but enjoyed; as made for the gu&s;t of man, and not for his torment, wherein his Creatour delights not. <HI>[And &s;in again&s;t God]</HI> Who makes the marriage-cove|nant; and keepeth the bonds, <HI>Prov.</HI> 2.17. Thus <HI>David,</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;al. 51.4. <HI>Again&s;t thee, thee only have I &s;inned,</HI> &amp;c. The tre&s;pa&s;s was again&s;t <HI>&V;riah,</HI> but the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion again&s;t God;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 16.8.</NOTE> who only can remove the guilt, remit the puni&s;hment. And here, though the iron en|tred into <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI>'s &s;oul, &s;in could not; becau&s;e it was fraught with Gods fear. He had &s;et God at his right hand, with <HI>David,</HI> and therefore was not moved by the importunate imp<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dency of his wanton mi&s;tre&s;s. Satan knockt oft at that dooor, but there was none within to an&s;wer, or open. He &s;truck fire, but upon wet tin|der. <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> in <HI>Egypt,</HI> like a pearl in a puddle, keeps his vertue &s;till, wherever he came.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And it came to pa&s;s, as &s;he &s;pake,</HI> &amp;c.] A violent temptation valiantly with&s;tood and vanqui&s;hed; and that by the force of the fear of God, that powerful grace, where it may bear &s;way. <HI>Alexander, Scipio, Pompey,</HI> tempted with the exqui&s;ite|ne&s;s and variety of choyee&s;t beauties, forbare that villany: Not for con&s;cience &s;ake, or fear of God, whom they knew not, but le&s;t thereby they &s;hould &s;top the current of their victories, and ob&s;cure the glory of their remarkable valour. But what &s;aith <HI>Cyprian?</HI> As it is the greate&s;t plea&s;ure to have overcome plea&s;ure, &s;o there is no &s;uch victory, as that that is gotten over a mans lu&s;ts. This none but a <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> fearing God, can do. For the <HI>fear of the Lord is pure,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David,</HI> P&s;al. 19.9. it <HI>is to hate evil,</HI> not forbear it only,
<PB N="304" REF="157">&s;aith <HI>Solomon:</HI> and he in&s;tanceth in inward evils, as <HI>pride, arrogan|cy,</HI> &amp;c. &s;o uncha&s;t thoughts, lu&s;tful longings, and hankerings after &s;trange fle&s;h. The&s;e the fear of God purgeth upon, and repre&s;|&s;eth; not &s;uffering a man to &s;in though he could do it &s;o clo&s;ely and covertly, that the world &s;hould be never the wi&s;er. Loe, this is Cha&s;tity: And it differs herein from Continency; (which is the be&s;t we can &s;ay for tho&s;e Heathens aforementioned.) The Conti|nent per&s;on refrains the outward act of uncleanne&s;s; either for love of prai&s;e, or fear of puni&s;hment, but not without grief; for in|wardly he is &s;calded with boyling lu&s;t. Whereas the cha&s;te man, (like S. <HI>Pauls</HI> virgin, 1 Cor. 7.34.) <HI>is holy, both in body and in &s;pirit;</HI> and this with delight, out of fear of God, and love of ver|tue. Now if upon &s;uch a ground, we can refu&s;e proferred plea|&s;ures, and preferments; re&s;olving rather to lye in the du&s;t with <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> then to ri&s;e by wicked principles, the triall is as &s;ound, as if we had indured the tortures of the rack, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11. <HI>[As &s;he &s;pake to Io&s;eph day by day]</HI> Satan will not be &s;aid with a little,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> nor &s;it down by a light repul&s;e. A man mu&s;t give him a peremptory de|nial again and again, as our Saviour did; and yet the tempter de|parted not, but for a &s;ea&s;on. He is called <HI>Beelzebub,</HI> that is the <HI>Ma&s;ter-flye,</HI> becau&s;e he is impudent as a flye, and &s;oon returns to the bait, from which he was beaten. He will be egging us again and again, to the &s;ame &s;in: and try every way to overturn us. Many times he tempts by extreams;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Perkins.</HI></NOTE> as he did Mr. <HI>Iohn Knox,</HI> on his death bed; fir&s;t, to de&s;pair, by &s;etting before him his &s;ins; and (when foyled there) afterwards to pre&s;umption, and challenging of heaven as his due, for his many good works, and zeal in the Scotti&s;h Reformation. So he dealt here by <HI>Io&s;eph:</HI> he fir&s;t &s;et upon him on the left hand, when he &s;old him for a &s;lave. And when this prevailed not, he &s;ets here a Dalilah to tickle him on the right &s;ide, and to tye him with the green withes of youthful plea|&s;ures. <HI>Sed pari &s;ucce&s;&s;u;</HI> but he lo&s;t his labour. <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> was <HI>&s;em|per idem;</HI> famous for all the four cardinal vertues, if ever any were. See here in this one temptation, his fortitude, ju&s;tice, temperance &amp; prudence; in that he &s;huns the occa&s;ion: (for he would not only, not lye with her, but <HI>not be with her,</HI> &s;aith the Text;) And that a man is indeed, that he is in a temptation; which is but a tap, to give vent to corruption.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 23.7. Prov. 5.8. 1 Cor. 6.18.</NOTE> <HI>[To lye by her, or to be with her] Keep thee far from an evil matter,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Mo&s;es. Come not nigh the door of</HI> the harlots <HI>hou&s;e,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon. Flee fornication,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paul.</HI>
<PB N="305" REF="157">And, <HI>flye youthful lu&s;ts.</HI> Not ab&s;tain from them only,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 2.22.</NOTE> but flye them, as ye would do a flying Serpent. The&s;e are Gods comman|dements: and they are to be <HI>kept as the &s;ight of the eye,</HI> Prov. 7.2. The <HI>Nazarite</HI> might not only, not drink wine, but not ta&s;te a ra&s;in, or the husk of a grape. The Leper was to &s;have his hair,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Numb. 7.</NOTE> and pare his nailes.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 The&s;&s;. 5.</NOTE> The good Chri&s;tian is taught to <HI>ab&s;tain from all appearance of evil;</HI> and to hate the very garment that is &s;potted by the fle&s;h. The Devil counts a fit occa&s;ion, half a Conque&s;t; for he knows that corrupt Nature hath a <GAP DESC="foreign">, a &s;eed-plot of all &s;in: which being drawn forth and watered by the breath of ill company, or &s;ome other occa&s;ion, is &s;oon &s;et awork, to the pro|ducing of death. Satan cozens us, when he per&s;wades us, its no conque&s;t, except we beat away the temptation, yet keep the oc|ca&s;ion by us. God will not remove the temptation, till we remove the occa&s;ion. And in &s;uch ca&s;e to pray, <HI>Lead us not,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>but de|liver us from evil,</HI> is to thru&s;t our finger into the fire, and then pray it may not be burnt. A bird whiles aloft, is &s;afe; but &s;he comes not near the &s;nare, without danger. <HI>Solomon</HI> thought him|&s;elf wi&s;e enough to convert his wives, &amp; not be corrupted by them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 King. 11.4.</NOTE> But <HI>it came to pa&s;&s;e, when Solomon was old; that his wives turned away his heart after other gods,</HI> &amp;c. He that can &s;hun, or remove the occa&s;ion of his own proper motion, as <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> did, hee's the Man; this is grace, here's a victory.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>To do his bu&s;ine&s;&s;e</HI>] To look up his bills of account, &s;aith the <HI>Chaldee.</HI> Idlene&s;s is the Devils opportunity, the hour of temptation. But let a man be never &s;o bu&s;ie about his lawfull employments, he is to expect a&s;&s;aults. As he is not idle, &s;o nei|ther is Satan: but walks about, and &s;preads his &s;nares for us in all places, and bu&s;ine&s;&s;es; &s;peaking a good word al&s;o in temptations that come from the fle&s;h, which are therefore called <HI>his me&s;&s;engers,</HI> 2 Cor. 12.7. and by giving place to them, we <HI>give place to the De|vil,</HI> Ephe&s;. 4.26.</P>
<P><HI>And there was none of the men of the hou&s;e within</HI>] Jo&s;ephus &s;aith, that they were all gone forth to a fea&s;t; and &s;he only left at home, as faining her &s;elf &s;ick. Sick &s;he was (as likewi&s;e <HI>Amnon</HI>) with the lu&s;t of concupi&s;cence, which the Apo&s;tle calls <GAP DESC="foreign">; <HI>a di&s;ea&s;e,</HI> 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 4.5. &s;uch as tho&s;e which the Phy&s;itians &s;ay, are <HI>cor|ruptio totius &s;ub&s;tantiae;</HI> the body and &s;oul,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Quod &s;anitas in corpore, &s;anctitas in corde.</HI> Bern.</NOTE> are both tainted and rotted by it. Other di&s;ea&s;es con&s;ume only the matter of the bo|dy, but this, the holine&s;s and honour of the body. Other &s;ick|ne&s;&s;es
<PB N="306" REF="158">&s;anctifie us, but this profanes us, and lets the divell into our hearts. <HI>Behemoth</HI> lyeth in the fennes, <HI>Iob</HI> 40.21. That is, the di|vill in &s;en&s;uall hearts;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gul. Pari&s;. Ezek. 47.11.</NOTE> as <HI>Gul. Pari&s;.</HI> applyeth it. And when the waters of the Sanctuary &s;lowed, the miry places could not be healed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And &s;he caught him by the garment</HI>] By wanton touches and dalliance, mentall adultery is oft committed. He that toucheth his neighbours wife,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 6.29.</NOTE> <HI>&s;hall not be innocent</HI> &s;aith Solomon. This is the offen&s;ive <HI>right hand,</HI> that mu&s;t be <HI>cut off, Mat.</HI> 5.30. The harlot <HI>caught</HI> the &s;illy &s;imple, <HI>and ki&s;&s;ed him;</HI> and with an impudent face &s;aid unto him, <HI>Prov.</HI> 7.13. <HI>till a dart &s;truck through his liver,</HI> ver&s;. 23. <HI>cogit amare jecur</HI></P>
<P><HI>And he left his garment in her hand</HI>] This &s;econd time is <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> &s;tript of his garment; before, in the violence of envy, now of lu&s;t: before, of nece&s;&s;ity, now of choyce: before, to deceive his father; now his ma&s;ter. Infamy and other mi&s;ery he was &s;ure to &s;uffer, but that mu&s;t not drive from duty. 2 Cor. 6.8. The Church <HI>comes from the wilderne&s;s,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 8.5. ex|pounded.</NOTE> that is, through troubles and afflictions, <HI>leaning on her beloved;</HI> chu&s;ing rather to &s;uffer, then to &s;in. The good heart goes in a right line to God, and will not fetch a com|pa&s;s: but &s;trikes through all troubles and hazards, to get to him. It will not break the hedg of any commandement, to avoid any piece of foul way. The primitive Chri&s;tians cho&s;e rather to be thrown to lyons without, then left to lu&s;ts within: <HI>Ad leonem magis quam lenonem;</HI> &s;aith <HI>Tertullian.</HI> I had rather go to hell pure from &s;in, &s;aith <HI>An&s;elme,</HI> then to Heaven, polluted with that filth.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mallem purus a peccato &amp; inno|cens gehennam intrare &amp;c. Potius in arden|tem rogum iofil|uero quam ullum peccatum in deum commi&s;ero.</HI> Pintus in Dan. Jam. 1. ult. P&s;al. 119.1.</NOTE> I will rather leape into a bone-fire (&s;aith another of the Fa|thers) then wilfully commit wickedne&s;s again&s;t God. Of the Mou&s;e of <HI>Armenia</HI> they write, that &s;he will rather dye, then be defiled with any filth. In&s;omuch as if her hole be be&s;meared with dirt; &s;he will rather chu&s;e to be taken, then to be polluted: Such are or ought to be, the &s;ervants of God; un&s;potted of the world, undefiled in the way.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And it came to pa&s;s, &amp;c.]</HI> Incontinency is a breeder. It never goes alone (as &s;ome &s;ay the a&s;p doth not) but hath many vices; Impudency, &s;ubtilty, treacherous cruelty, &amp;c. that come of it, and accompany it; crying out, and calling to one another, as they once did;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 King. 3.23.</NOTE> <HI>Now Moab to the &s;poil.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>See, he hath brought in an Hebrew</HI>] So &s;he cals him, by way of contempt; as they called our Saviour <HI>Nazarene,</HI> and
<PB N="307" REF="158">his followers <HI>Galileans.</HI> The <HI>Arrians</HI> called the true Chri&s;tians <HI>Ambro&s;ians, Athana&s;ians, Homou&s;ians,</HI> &amp;c. And at this day,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">S. Humph. Lynde. D. Fulk. Rhem. Te&s;t. on act 11 &s;ect. 4.</NOTE> the mo&s;t honourable name of Chri&s;tian, is, in <HI>Italy,</HI> and at <HI>Rome,</HI> a name of reproach: and u&s;ually abu&s;ed, to &s;ignifie a <HI>fool,</HI> or a <HI>dolt.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And it came to pa&s;s, &amp;c.]</HI> How many innocents, in all ages, have peri&s;hed by fal&s;e accu&s;ation! Here, this vermine, accu&s;eth her husband of fooli&s;hne&s;s, her &s;ervant of filthine&s;s; which &s;he fir&s;t affirmeth, &s;econdly confirmeth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 12.</NOTE> by producing his garment, left in her hands. That <HI>accu&s;er of the brethren</HI> &s;et her on; as he did the malicious heathens, to traduce and denigrate tho&s;e pure primitive Chri&s;tians, (purer then &s;now, whiter then milke; ruddier then rubies; their poli&s;hing was of <HI>Sapphire, Lam.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tertullian.</NOTE> 4.7.) as &s;o many murderers, man-eaters, adulterers, Church-robbers, tray|tors, &amp;c. Which la&s;t, <HI>Lip&s;ius</HI> calls <HI>&V;nicum crimen corum,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Arch. V&s;&s;ier. de chri&s;t. Ec|cle&s;. &s;ucce&s;&s;. &amp; &s;tatu. page 236.</NOTE> qui crimine vacabant.</HI> So the <HI>Walden&s;es</HI> were &s;pitefully accu&s;ed of <HI>Manichi&s;me,</HI> and <HI>Cathari&s;me;</HI> and thereupon a <HI>Croi&s;ado</HI> was publi&s;hed again&s;t them, as common enemies. So, a little afore the Ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris,</HI> it was given out by the French Papi&s;ts, that the Prote&s;tants in their conventicles plotted trea&s;on, acted villany, &amp;c. And after the Ma&s;&s;acre, there was a coyn &s;tamped;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camd. Eli&s;ab. fol. 163. <HI>Qui &s;on chi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n vult tuer, la rage luy met &s;us.</HI> A French pro|verb.</NOTE> in the fore-part whereof, together with the Kings picture, was this in&s;cription; <HI>Virtus in rebelles:</HI> and on the other &s;ide, <HI>Pietas excitavit ju&s;titiam.</HI> Tho&s;e that kill a dog, make the world believe, he was mad fir&s;t: So the enemies of the Church, fir&s;t ever tra|duced her to the world, and then per&s;ecuted her; <HI>fir&s;t pulled off her vaile, and then wounded her,</HI> Cant. 5.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And &s;he &s;pake unto him,</HI> &amp;c.] Here the adultere&s;s <HI>hunteth for the precious life,</HI> Prov. 6.26. Her lu&s;t (as <HI>Amnons</HI>) turn|eth into extream hatred. This is ju&s;t the cu&s;tome of a Curti|&s;an; <Q><HI>Aut te ardent&egrave;r amat, aut te capitaliter odit.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mantuan.</NOTE></Q> Heathens tell us the like of their <HI>Hippolytus;</HI> that when <HI>Phaedra</HI> his &s;tep-mother could not win him to her will this way, &s;he acen&s;ed him to his father <HI>The&s;eus,</HI> as if he had attempted her cha&s;tity: whereupon he was forced to fly his country. Likewi&s;e of <HI>Belle|rophon,</HI> a young Prince; with who&s;e beauty <HI>Sthenobaea,</HI> Queen of <HI>Argives,</HI> being taken, &s;ollicited him to lye with her; which when he refu&s;ed, &s;he accu&s;ed him to her husband,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid. Metam.</NOTE> that he would have ravi&s;hed her. This he believing, &s;ent him with letters to <HI>Iobates</HI> King of <HI>Lycia,</HI> to make him away; <HI>Iobates</HI> put him upon many
<PB N="308" REF="159">de&s;perate &s;ervices,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Homer. Iliad. l. 6.</NOTE> to have di&s;patcht him. But finding him a va|liant and victorious man, he afterward be&s;towed his daughter on him, with part of his Kingdom. Which when <HI>Sthenobaea</HI> heard of, &s;he hang'd her &s;elf for wo. So perhaps did this hu&s;wife in the text, when &s;he &s;aw <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> &s;o highly advanced by <HI>Pharaoh.</HI> The death, how&s;oever, was too good for her.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>His wrath was kindled</HI>] Heb. <HI>exar&s;it na&s;us ejus.</HI> Good cau&s;e he had; if all had been true that his wife told him, <HI>Prov.</HI> 6.34, 35. It is well known how the rape of <HI>Lucrece</HI> was puni&s;hed upon the <HI>Tarquines. Valentinian</HI> the Emperour defiled the wife of his &s;ubject <HI>Maximus. Maximus</HI> afterwards &s;lew <HI>Valentinian,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eudoniam Va|leutiniani uxo|rem vi compre&s;|&s;am, turpi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">uptiis &s;ibi co|pulas.</NOTE> &s;ucceeded him in the Empire, ravi&s;hed his wife, and forced her to marry him. She, to be revenged, &s;ent for <HI>Gen&s;eri|cus,</HI> who &s;eized upon all <HI>Italy,</HI> &amp;c. But <HI>Potiphar</HI> was too light of belief; and &s;hould have examined the matter, ere he had con|demned the man. Credulity is a note of folly, <HI>Prov.</HI> 14.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And Io&s;ephs Ma&s;ter took him</HI>] It was a providence, that he had not pre&s;ently &s;lain him, upon that fal&s;e accu&s;ation. The Devil is fir&s;t a liar, and then a murtherer: But he is limited by God.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 3.</NOTE> <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> is impri&s;oned in the round tower; where they <HI>hurt his feet with fetters,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 105.18.</NOTE> the iron entred into his &s;oul.</HI> He, meanwhile, either pleads not, or is not heard. Doubtle&s;s he denyed the fact; but dur&s;t not accu&s;e the offender. His innocency might afterwards appear, and thereupon, the chief Keeper &s;hew him favour, <HI>ver.</HI> 21. But his Ma&s;ter &s;hould have been better advi&s;ed. If he lived till <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> was advanced, he had as good cau&s;e to fear his power, as ever <HI>Io&s;eph</HI>'s brethren did. Cardinal <HI>Wool&s;ey</HI> was fir&s;t School|ma&s;ter of <HI>Magdalen</HI> School in <HI>Oxford;</HI> after that, beneficed by Marque&s;s <HI>Dor&s;et,</HI> who&s;e children he had there taught. Where he had not long been, but one Sir <HI>Iames Paulet,</HI> upon &s;ome di&s;plea|&s;ure,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Negotiations of Card. <HI>Wol&s;.</HI> pag. 2.</NOTE> &s;et him by the heels: which affront was afterwards, neither forgotten, nor forgiven. For when the School-ma&s;ter became Lord Chancellour of <HI>England,</HI> he &s;ent for him; and after a &s;harp reproof, impri&s;oned him: A good pre&s;ident for men in authori|ty, which work their own wiles without wit; not to puni&s;h out of humour, &amp;c. <HI>Di&s;cite ju&s;titiam moniti,</HI> &amp;c. De&s;pi&s;e not any mans meanne&s;s, we know not his de&s;tiny.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>But the Lord was with Io&s;eph]</HI> A pri&s;on keeps not God from his; witne&s;s the Apo&s;tles, and Martyrs, who&s;e pri&s;ons, by Gods pre&s;ence, became palaces; the fiery furnace, a gallery of
<PB N="309" REF="159">plea&s;ure; the &s;tocks, a mu&s;ick-&s;chool, <HI>Act.</HI> 16.25. <HI>Bradford,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. &s;ol. 1489.</NOTE> af|ter he was put in pri&s;on, had better health, then before; and found great favour with his Keeper, who &s;uffered him to go whither he would, upon his promi&s;e to return, by &s;uch an hour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 1457.</NOTE> to his pri&s;on again.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="40" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XL. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Had offended their Lord, the King of Egypt</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>VVHat their offence was, is not expre&s;&s;ed. The <HI>Hebrews</HI> &s;ay, <HI>Pharaoh</HI> found a flye in his cup, and a little gravel in his bread, and therefore impri&s;oned the&s;e two great Officers. But this had been, to kill a fly (as one &s;aid) upon a mans forehead with a great beetle. Some think they attempted the cha&s;tity of <HI>Pha|raoh</HI>'s daughters. Such a thing as this, made <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> &s;o angry again&s;t <HI>Ovid.</HI> But mo&s;t likely it was, for &s;ome con&s;piracy; &s;uch as was that of <HI>Bigthan</HI> and <HI>Tere&s;h,</HI> E&s;th. 4.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Thucyd.</NOTE> The pre&s;ent govern|ment is, for mo&s;t part, alwayes grievous; to &s;ome di&s;contented great Ones e&s;pecially, who know not when they are well: but are ready to drive a good Prince out of the world, and then would dig him up again, if they could; as the &s;wain &s;aid of <HI>Dioni&s;ius.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dioni&s;ium refodio.</NOTE> But what &s;aid <HI>Alphon&s;us,</HI> that renowned King, to this, in a &s;peech to the Popes Emba&s;&s;adour? He profe&s;&s;ed, that he did not &s;o much wonder at his Courtiers ingratitude to him, who had rai&s;ed &s;un|dry of them from mean to great e&s;tates; as at his own to God. whom by every &s;in we &s;eek to depo&s;e, nay to murther: for <HI>Pecca|tum e&s;t Deicidium,</HI> Rom. 1.30. with 1 Joh. 3.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And Pharaoh was wroth,</HI> &amp;c.] That had been enough to have broke their hearts: as a frown from <HI>Augu&s;tus,</HI> did <HI>Cor|nelius Gallus;</HI> and another from Queen <HI>Elizabeth,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camd. Elizab. fol. 406.</NOTE> did Lord Chancellour <HI>Hatton.</HI>
<Q><L><HI>&V;t mala nulla feram, ni&s;i nudam Cae&s;aris iram</HI></L>
<L><HI>Nuda par&ugrave;m nobis Cae&s;aris ira mali e&s;t?</HI></L></Q> &s;aith <HI>Ovid.</HI> And again, <Q><HI>Omne trahit &s;ecum, Cae&s;aris ira, malum.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And he put them in ward,</HI> &amp;c.] See the &s;lippery e&s;tate of Courtiers: to day in favour, to morrow in di&s;grace; as <HI>Haman, Sejanus,</HI> whom the &s;ame Senatours conducted to the pri&s;on, who
<PB N="310" REF="160">had accompanied him to the Senate. They which &s;acrificed unto him, as to their god, which kneeled down to adore him, now &s;coff|ed at him, &s;eeing him drag'd from the Temple to the goale, from &s;upream honour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tacit.</NOTE> to extream ignominy. His greate&s;t friends were mo&s;t pa&s;&s;ionate again&s;t him, &amp;c. they would not once look at him; as men look not after Sun-dials, longer then the Sun &s;hines upon them. <HI>[The place where Jo&s;eph was bound]</HI> Here was a <HI>wheel within a wheel,</HI> Ezek. 1. a &s;weet providence; that the&s;e ob|noxious Officers &s;hould be &s;ent to <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI>'s pri&s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And the Captain of the guard,</HI> &amp;c.] This was <HI>Poti|phar</HI> probably; who by this time, &s;aw his own error, and <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI>'s innocency: yet kept him &s;till in pri&s;on, perhaps to &s;ave his wives hone&s;ty. Truth is the daughter of Time; it will not alwayes lye hid.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>ab</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. Ca&s;eus in Ethic.</NOTE> <HI>Splendet cum ob&s;curatur, vincit cum opprimitur. Hinc ut pacis templum in media urbc extruxerunt olim Romani, ita Veritatis &s;tatuam in &s;uis urbibus olim coluerunt Aegyptii.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And they dreamed,</HI> &amp;c.] Of dreams natural, and &s;uper|natural, &s;ee the Notes on Chap. 20. ver&s;. 3.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 6. <HI>And behold they were &s;ad</HI>] Or, angry; and yet knew not how to help them&s;elves. But carnal men di&s;ge&s;t their pa&s;&s;i|ons, as hor&s;es do their choler, by chewing on the bit. Pope <HI>Bo|niface</HI> being clapt up pri&s;oner by Cardinal <HI>Columnus,</HI> tore his own fle&s;h with his own teeth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Revius.</NOTE> and dyed raving. <HI>Bajazet</HI> the great Turk, could not be pacified in three dayes, after he was taken by <HI>Tamberlane;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 220.</NOTE> but, as a de&s;perate man, &s;till &s;ought after death, and called for it. <HI>Vivere noluit, morine&s;ciit,</HI> as it is &s;aid of that Bi&s;hop of <HI>Salisbury,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Roger</HI> Bi&s;hop of Salisbury.</NOTE> pri&s;oner in King <HI>Steven</HI>'s dayes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And he asked Pharaoh</HI>'s <HI>officers,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Vincula qui &s;on|&s;it, didicit &s;uccurrere vinctis. Jo&s;ephs</HI> tender heart &s;oon earned to|ward them, upon the &s;ight of their &s;adne&s;s: and unasked, he of|fers him&s;elf to them; as our Saviour did to the widow of <HI>Naim,</HI> and to tho&s;e two doubting Di&s;ciples, <HI>Luk.</HI> 24.17. S. <HI>Cyprians</HI> compa&s;&s;ion is remarkable: <HI>Cum &s;ingulis pectus meum copulo, mae|roris &amp; funeris pondera luctuo&s;a participo: cum plangentibus plan|go, cum deflentibus defleo,</HI> &amp;c. I weep with tho&s;e that weep, and am like-affected, as if like-afflicted.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And there is no Interpreter</HI>] The &s;uper&s;titious Egypti|ans did curiou&s;ly ob&s;erve their dreams; and commonly repaired to the &s;ooth-&s;ayers for an interpretation, <HI>Gen.</HI> 41.8. <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> calleth the&s;e Idolaters from their &s;uper&s;titious vanities, to the living God;
<PB N="311" REF="160">as <HI>E&s;ay</HI> did tho&s;e of his time, Chap. 8.19, 20. and <HI>Daniel</HI> tho&s;e of his, Chap. 2.28. &amp; 5.18. He had con&s;ulted with God by prayer, and with the Scripture, which revealed &s;ufficient direction to him, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 31.1, to 12. and &s;o, &s;oon di&s;patched the interpretation of <HI>Nebuchadnezzars</HI> dream, <HI>Dan.</HI> 4.10. So <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> here; he &s;uffered <HI>troubles as an evil doer, even unto bonds:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 2.9.</NOTE> but <HI>the Word of God is not bound.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Behold, a vine was before me</HI>] God, of his infinite grace and wi&s;dome, gives men &s;uch &s;igns, as excellently an&s;wer and agree to the thing thereby &s;ignified. Tho&s;e two Sacraments of the New Te&s;tament for in&s;tance; which the <HI>Greek</HI> Fathers (in the Apo&s;tles &s;en&s;e, <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.24.) call <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>&s;igns</HI> and <HI>&s;ymbols</HI> of bet|ter things, &s;ignified and &s;ealed up thereby to the Believer. The Lord (&s;aith Venerable <HI>Beza</HI>) knowing well the vanity of our na|tures prone to idolatry, hath appointed us two Sacraments only; and tho&s;e con&s;i&s;ting al&s;o of mo&s;t &s;imple &s;igns, and rites. For &s;igns, he gave us water, bread and wine. The rites are no more then to &s;prinkle, eat, drink,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nempe nemi&s;cri mortales in i&s;to|rum my&s;teriorum u&s;u, in rebus terr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;trthus hae|reant, &amp; ob&s;tu|p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;cant.</HI> Bez. Confe&s;&s;.</NOTE> (things of mo&s;t common u&s;e) and a very lit|tle of the&s;e too; that men may not too much dote on the elements, or external acts in the Sacrament: but be wholly rai&s;ed up to the my&s;tery, and by faith mount up to Chri&s;t thereby &s;et forth and ex|hibited: and fetching him down, as it were, that we may feed on him. Hence the outward &s;ign is no further u&s;ed, then may &s;erve to mind us of the inward grace. The Mini&s;ter al&s;o &s;tirrs up the peo|ple, to look higher then to what they &s;ee, with <HI>Sur&s;&ugrave;m corda;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sacerdos parat fratrum mentes, dicendo, Sur&s;um cerda.</HI> Cyprian.</NOTE> Lift up your hearts. A thing in u&s;e among the Primitive Chri&s;ti|ans.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>The three branches are three days,]</HI> That is, they &s;ignifie three days. So Chap. 41.26. The &s;even kine, are &s;even years. So, <HI>this is my body;</HI> that is, this &s;ignifyeth my body, &s;aith <HI>Zuinglius,</HI> after <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> and <HI>Ambro&s;e.</HI> Or,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hun. de Sa|cram. cap. 14. H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ad. 3. <HI>Victimas quibus &s;oe era &s;ancie|ba tur</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, i.e. <HI>&s;oe <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">era vo|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">t.</HI> Vngil. <HI>&s;al|lere dextram dixi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"></HI> i.e. <HI>fidem, &amp; ju&s;jurandum, quod datis dex|tris concipitur.</HI></NOTE> this is the &s;ign and figure of my body, &s;aith <HI>Calvin,</HI> after <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> and <HI>Tertullian;</HI> what&s;oever <HI>Bellarmine</HI> and <HI>Hunnius,</HI> prate to the contrary. It is an ordinary <HI>Metonimy,</HI> whereby the name of a thing &s;ignified, is given to the &s;ign, for the analogy that is betwixt them, and for the certainty of &s;ignification: <HI>Homer</HI> and <HI>Virgil</HI> have the like. As for tho&s;e Chri&s;tians that eate their God, let my &s;oul be with the Philo&s;ophers, rather then with them, &s;aith <HI>Ave<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">roes</HI> the lear|ned <HI>Arabian:</HI> When it was objected to <HI>Ni<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">las Shetterden Martyr,</HI> by <HI>Archdeacon Harp&s;-feild;</HI> that the words of Chri&s;t,
<PB N="312" REF="161">when he &s;aid, <HI>hoc e&s;t corpus meum</HI> did change the &s;ub&s;tance, without any other interpretation, or Spirituall meaning; he an&s;wered. Then belike when Chri&s;t &s;aid, <HI>this cup is my blood,</HI> the &s;ub&s;tance of the cup was changed into his blood, without any other mea|ning;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1515.</NOTE> and &s;o the cup was changed, and not the wine. <HI>Harp&s;field</HI> hereupon, was forced to confe&s;s, that Chri&s;ts Te&s;tament was bro|ken, and his in&s;titution changed from that he left it; but he &s;aid, they had power &s;o to do.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Yet within three dayes</HI>] <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> fore&s;aw the time of the Butlers deliverance, he knew not the time of his own. In good hope he was, that now he &s;hould have been delivered, upon the re&s;tauration of the Butler, and his interce&s;&s;ion for him; but he was fain to &s;tay two years longer; till the time that Gods Word came:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 105.19.</NOTE> <HI>the Word of the Lord tryed him;</HI> by trying, as in a fire, his faith and patience in afflictions.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>But think on me,</HI> &amp;c.] Liberty is &s;weet, and &s;hould be &s;ought by all lawful means, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.21. The <HI>Jews</HI> cen&s;ure <HI>Jo|&s;eph,</HI> for reque&s;ting this favour of the Butler; and &s;ay, he was there|fore two years longer impri&s;oned. But this <HI>is a hard &s;aying.</HI> Po&s;|&s;ible it is, that <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> might tru&s;t too much to this man, and be over-ha&s;ty to &s;et God this time, and no other; and &s;o might be ju&s;tly cro&s;&s;ed of his expectation. It is hard and happy &s;o to u&s;e the means, as not to tru&s;t to them; and &s;o to wait Gods good lei&s;ure, as not to <HI>limit the holy One of I&s;rael.</HI> We tru&s;t a skillfull workman to go his own way to work, and to take his own time. Shall we not do as much for God? He oft goes a way by him&s;elf, and gives a ble&s;&s;ing to tho&s;e times and means, whereof we de|&s;pair.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>For indeed I was &s;tollen away</HI>] <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> inveighs not again&s;t his brethren, that he may clear him&s;elf; but hideth their in|famy,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Sophoel.</NOTE> with the mantle of charity: which is large enough to cover a multitude of &s;ins. It is a fault to &s;peak of other mens faults, un|le&s;s it be in an ordinance. Infamy &s;oon &s;preads. <HI>[Out of the land of the Hebrews]</HI> So he by faith calls the land of <HI>Canaan;</HI> which yet was detained from them, till the &s;ins of the <HI>Amorites</HI> were become full, But Gods promi&s;es are good free-hold. <HI>Jacob</HI> di&s;po&s;eth of this land on his death-bed; though lea&s;t ma&s;ter of it.</P>
<P><HI>And here al&s;o I have done nothing,</HI> &amp;c.] We may not betray our innocency by a ba&s;e &s;ilence,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.22. Act. 24.12, 13.</NOTE> but make &s;ea&s;onable apology; as did <HI>Daniel, Paul, Ju&s;tin Martyr, Tertullian,</HI> and other the primitive
<PB N="313" REF="161">Apologi&s;ts. <HI>Francis</HI> King of <HI>France,</HI> to excu&s;e his cruelty exerci&s;ed upon his Prote&s;tant Subjects, to the <HI>German</HI> Princes, who&s;e friend|&s;hip he &s;ought after, &s;et forth a declaration to this purpo&s;e, That he puni&s;hed only Anabapti&s;ts, that preferred their private revela|tions before the Word of God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scultet. A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">l. P. 454.</NOTE> and &s;et at nought all civil govern|ment. Which brand, &s;et upon the true Religion, and all the Pro|fe&s;&s;ors thereof, <HI>Calvin</HI> not enduring, though he were then a young Divine, (of five and twenty years of age,) yot he compiled and &s;et forth that admirable work of his, called, <HI>The In&s;titu|tion of Chri&s;tian Religion;</HI> In commendation whereof, One writes boldly;</P>
<Q><L><HI>Praeter Apo&s;tolieas po&s;t Chri&s;ti tempora chartas</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paul. Meli&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">.</NOTE></L>
<L><HI>Huic peperere libro &s;aecula nulla parem.</HI></L></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>When the chief Baker &s;aw</HI>] So when hypocrites hear good to be &s;poken, in the Word, to Gods children, they al&s;o li&s;ten, and fa&s;ten upon the comforts, as pertaining to them:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 13.</NOTE> they <HI>receive the word with joy:</HI> they laugh, as men u&s;e to do in &s;ome merry dream: they catch at the &s;weet-meats as children, and conclude with <HI>Haman,</HI> that they are the men whom the King means to ho|nour. But when they mu&s;t practi&s;e duty, or bear the cro&s;s, they depart &s;ad; and Chri&s;t may keep his heaven to him&s;elf, if it be to be had on no other conditions.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And the birds did eat them</HI>] He &s;eeth not that he did any thing, but &s;uffereth only. He heareth therefore an un|plea&s;ing interpretation, &s;aith <HI>Pareus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And Jo&s;eph an&s;wered,</HI> &amp;c.] It is probable, he u&s;ed &s;ome preface to this &s;ad de&s;tiny he reads him;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>&V;tinamtale &s;omnium non vidi&s;&s;es.</HI> Dan. 4.19.</NOTE> as <HI>Philo</HI> brings him in &s;aying, <HI>I would thou had&s;t not dreamt &s;uch a dream:</HI> or as <HI>Da|niel</HI> prefaced to <HI>Nebuchadnezzar; My Lord, the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation to thine enemies.</HI> If Mini&s;ters, Gods Interpreters, mu&s;t be mannerly in the form, yet in the mat|ter of their me&s;&s;age, they mu&s;t be re&s;olute. Not only toothle&s;s, but bitter truths mu&s;t be told, however they be taken. <HI>If I yet plea&s;e men,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And &s;hall hang thee on a tree,</HI> &amp;c.] This was cold com|fort to the Baker: &s;o &s;hall the la&s;t judgment be to the ungodly; when the Saints, as the Butler, &s;hall lift up their heads with joy. But what a &s;weet providence of God was this, that the Butler &s;hould fir&s;t relate his dream, and receive his interpretation, as good as he
<PB N="314" REF="162">could wi&s;h? Had the Baker begun, the Butler would have been di&s;heartned, and hindered, perhaps, from declaring his dream. And then, where had <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI>'s hopes been of deliverance by the Butler? How could he have had that opportunity of &s;etting forth his inno|cency,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pi&s;cator.</NOTE> and reque&s;ting the Butlers favour, and good word to <HI>Pha|raoh,</HI> for his freedom? See how all things work together for good to them that love God.</P>
<P><HI>The birds &s;hall eat thy fle&s;h</HI>] Tho&s;e that were hanged, among the <HI>Jews,</HI> were taken down, <HI>Deut.</HI> 21.23. Not &s;o among the Gen|tiles.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Effo&s;&s;os oculos v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ret atr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> gut|ture corvus.</HI> Catull. Lib. 1. de cruce. c. 6. Deut. 21.22.</NOTE> A &s;ore judgment of God threatned, in a &s;pecial manner, again&s;t tho&s;e that de&s;pi&s;e parents, <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.17. and fulfilled in <HI>Ab&s;olom. Ab&s;lon Marte furens, pen&s;ilis arbore obit. Gre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;er</HI> the Je&s;uite, to &s;hew his wit, calls that tree, a cro&s;s; and makes it a manife&s;t figure of the cro&s;s of Chri&s;t. <HI>Sed &ocirc; mirum &amp; delirum figurativae crucis fabrum!</HI> Our Lord indeed dyed upon the cro&s;s, and that with a cur&s;e. But that <HI>Ab&s;olom</HI> &s;hould, in that behalf, be a type of him, is a new Je&s;uitical invention. Some &s;ay, that in honour of Chri&s;t crucified, <HI>Con&s;tantine the Great</HI> aboli&s;hed that kind of death, throughout the Empire.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Which was Pharaohs birth-day]</HI> An ancient and com|mendable cu&s;tome, to keep banquets on birth-dayes; in honour of God, our <HI>So&s;pitator,</HI> for his mercy in our creation, education, pre&s;ervation, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>So he hanged the chief Baker</HI>] Gods menaces, as well as promi&s;es, will have their accompli&s;hment. Vengeance is in readine&s;s for the rebellious, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.6. Every whit as ready in Gods hand, as in the Mini&s;ters mouth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Yet did not the chief Butler</HI>] Too many &s;uch But|lers, that forget poor <HI>Io&s;eph.</HI> What cares <HI>Nabal</HI> though <HI>David</HI> dye at his door, &s;o he may eat the fat, and drink the &s;weet, &amp;c? The Heathens picture of their graces, young and fre&s;h, two looking towards you, and one from you, bids check to all ungratefull per|&s;ons.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="41" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="315" REF="162">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>At the end of two full years</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>AFter the Butler was re&s;tored; by who&s;e interce&s;&s;ion, <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> hoped to have been pre&s;ently delivered, but was fairly decei|ved. So are all &s;uch &s;ure to be, as depend upon living men, (never true to them that tru&s;t in them) or decea&s;ed Saints to intercede for them to God, <HI>Deus O. M. pro ineffabili &s;ua clementia dignetur, &amp; in po&s;terum Divo Kiliano interce&s;&s;ore, Amplitudinem tuam con|tra fidei &amp; Eccle&s;iae ho&s;tes tueri fortiter, &amp; fovere &s;uaviter,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. dedicat. ad Epi&s;cop. Herbipolen&s;.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Eckius,</HI> in a certain Epi&s;tle to a Popi&s;h Bi&s;hop. Such a prayer begs nothing but a denial, with a cur&s;e to boot.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>There came up out of the river</HI>] <HI>Nilus:</HI> which, by over-flowing, fatteneth the Plain of <HI>Egypt,</HI> filling it with fruits;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mercer.</NOTE> and &s;o fitly deciphering the &s;even years of plenty.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Blunt</HI>'s voyage, pag. 37.</NOTE> So far as this river watereth, is a black mould &s;o fruitful; as they do but throw in the &s;eed, and have four rich harve&s;ts, in le&s;s then four moneths, &s;ay travellers.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Seven other kine came out of the river</HI>] The&s;e, by their leanne&s;s, portended drougth and dearth, though they came up out of <HI>Nilus</HI> al&s;o. This River, when it overflowes unto twelve cubits height only, cau&s;eth famine; when to thirteen, &s;carcity; when to fourteen, chearfulne&s;s; when to fifteen, affluence; when to &s;ixteen, abundance, as <HI>Pliny</HI> tells us. The greate&s;t increa&s;e ever known, was of 18 cubits, under <HI>Claudius:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Suet. in Clau|dio. Jo&s;eph. Antiq. lib. 20. c. 2. Luc. l. 5. c. 9.</NOTE> (we read of a general famine in his dayes, <HI>Act.</HI> 11.28. mentioned al&s;o by <HI>Suetonius,</HI> and <HI>Jo|&s;ephus;</HI>) The &s;malle&s;t, of five cubits; in the hi&s;tory of the <HI>Phar|&s;alian</HI> Wars. Such a thing might fall out now, to cau&s;e this &s;ore famine. Or the river, for their &s;ins, might be dryed up, as God threatens them, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 29.3, 9. <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 19.5, 6.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sen. nat. quae&s;t. lib. 4. cap. 2. Creditur Aegyptus car|ui&s;&s;e juvanti|bus a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">va I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bribus, at&abque; annis &s;icca fui&s;&s;e novem. Ovid. Art. 1.1.</NOTE> And as it fell out in the reign of <HI>Cleopatra,</HI> that prodigiou&s;ly prodigal Queen, the river overflowed not for two years together, &s;aith <HI>Seneca:</HI> as at ano|ther time it overflowed not, for nine years together, &s;aith <HI>Callima|chus;</HI> and after him, <HI>Ovid.</HI> How ea&s;ie is it for God, to &s;tarve us all, by denying us a few harve&s;ts? In ca&s;e of famine, let us enquire the &s;upernatural cau&s;e; as <HI>David</HI> did, 2 Sam. 21.1. when he know the natural cau&s;e to be the drought.</P>
<PB N="316" REF="163">
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Dideat up the &s;even,</HI> &amp;c.] In famine is not only out|ward want,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Appetitus ca|ninus. Thucyd. Polyb. Jo&s;eph.</NOTE> but a greedy dog-like appetite within, that an ordina|ry meal &s;ufficeth not, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 9.20. but men are ready to eat one an|other: as they did at <HI>Potidea,</HI> in the <HI>Peloponne&s;ian</HI> War; at <HI>&V;tica,</HI> when it was be&s;ieged by <HI>Amilcar</HI> the father of <HI>Hannibal;</HI> at <HI>Je|ru&s;alem,</HI> when it was beleagured by <HI>Ve&s;pa&s;ian;</HI> at <HI>Tunes,</HI> in the <HI>African</HI> War,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Manl. loc. com. 278.</NOTE> when the &s;ouldiers were tithed; that is, every tenth man was cut in pieces and devoured. Such a famine there was at <HI>Rome</HI> in the dayes of <HI>Honorius</HI> the Emperour, that they were ready to eat one another;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted. Chro|nol. pag 300.</NOTE> and this voyce was heard in the place of publike meeting. <HI>Pone pretium humanae carni.</HI> At <HI>An|tioch</HI> in <HI>Syria,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 18.</NOTE> many of the Chri&s;tians, (in the holy war) through famine, devoured the dead bodies of their late &s;lain enemies. At the &s;iege of <HI>Scodra,</HI> they were well night put to this extremity, when hor&s;es were dainty meat:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 426.</NOTE> yea they were glad to eat dogs, cats, rats, and the skins of bea&s;ts &s;odd. It exceedeth all credit, to tell at what exceeding great price a little mou&s;e was &s;old, or puddings made of dogs guts. And if our relations deceived us not, &s;uch things as the&s;e we heard of lately, to have fallen out in <HI>Germany. Alterius perditio, tuacautio.</HI> See&s;t thou another man peri&s;h? &s;ee to thy &s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And dreamed the &s;econd time</HI>] Divine dreams u&s;e to be repeated, and to take deep impre&s;&s;ion, as this did, ver&s;. 8. <HI>Pha|raoh</HI>'s <HI>&s;pirit was troubled.</HI> Heb. <HI>behammered.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Behold, it was a dream</HI>] That is, it was but a dream, and no more; yet a divine dream: whereof, &s;ee the Notes on Chap. 20. ver. 3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>All the Magitians</HI>] Or, naturall Philo&s;ophers, that &s;tudied the &s;ecrets of nature, and could give a ready rea&s;on of every thing: <HI>Magus</HI> is a per&s;ian word, and hath affinity with the Hebrew <GAP DESC="foreign"> a contemplative per&s;on; <GAP DESC="foreign">: Such as was <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> among the heathens, and <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> among&s;t Chri&s;tians; the greate&s;t and accurate&s;t of men, after the <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> in contemplation and argumentation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Planudes cum tran&s;tulit annis aliquot ante Con&s;tantino&punc; p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lim captam.</HI> Manl. loc. com. pag. 684. 2 Tim. 3.8.</NOTE> as many are of opinion. The <HI>Grecians</HI> were &s;o delighted with his learned labours, that they have tran&s;lated him wholly into their tongue. As for the deep <HI>Theorems</HI> of naturall Philo&s;ophy; they make one learned indeed, but &s;eldome better, oft-times wor&s;e, meer Athei&s;ts; as the&s;e wi&s;e|men of <HI>Egypt,</HI> el&s;e where called enchanters, wizards, <HI>Exod.</HI> 7.11. Of the&s;e were <HI>Iannes</HI> and <HI>Iambres</HI> that re&s;i&s;ted <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> learned
<PB N="317" REF="163">they were, and lewd, as were tho&s;e Philo&s;ophers, <HI>Rom.</HI> 1. <HI>[But there was none that could interpret]</HI> Becau&s;e God had &s;mitten them with a &s;pirit of dizine&s;s&punc;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 29.14.</NOTE> and made the <HI>wi&s;dome of the wi&s;e to pe|ri&s;h;</HI> for el&s;e, it had been ea&s;ie for them, to have &s;een plenty in the fat kine, and penury in the leane, &amp;c. But God had re&s;erved that honour to <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> as a &s;tep or &s;tirrop to further preferment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>I remember my fault this day</HI>] <HI>Oratio vere aulica,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pareus,</HI> a right courtiers &s;peech. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e &s;o relates the hi&s;tory of his impri&s;onment, that he takes all the blame thereof to him|&s;elf; gives <HI>Pharaoh</HI> the full commendation of his ju&s;tice and cle|mency. As for <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> he mentions him to the King; (le&s;t if any e&s;&s;e &s;hould have done it before him, he &s;hould have been &s;hent for hi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ilence;) but &s;omewhat &s;lenderly, and more for &s;elf-re&s;pects, then of any good affection to the innocent pri&s;oner; whom he calls a young-man, a bond-man, and hebrew; in who&s;e behalf he neither advi&s;eth, nor entreateth that he may be &s;ent for. So very little is it, that <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> oweth to this Patrone. And &s;uch, for mo&s;t part, are court&punc;commendations. There you have <GAP DESC="foreign">; as one &s;aid of old, delayes and changes good &s;tore: every man &s;eeking and &s;erving his own aims and ends; but little minding the good of others, further then &s;ub&s;ervient to their own.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Pharaoh was wroth with his &s;ervants, &amp;c.]</HI> It is wi&s;|dome in a man to confe&s;s his faults, before the Prince whom he hath offended; and to commend his clemency in pardoning them:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Orat. pro. M. Marcello, &amp; Q. Ligario, &amp;c.</NOTE> As <HI>Tully</HI> did <HI>Cae&s;ars,</HI> as <HI>Mephibo&s;heth</HI> did <HI>Davids, &amp;c.</HI> The Lord <HI>Cob|ham,</HI> the L. <HI>Gray,</HI> Sir <HI>Griffin Markham,</HI> being condemned for trea|&s;on, about the beginning of King <HI>James,</HI> Anno 1603;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">B. Carletons thankefull re|membrance of Gods mercies. pag. 181.</NOTE> and brought forth to execution: as they were upon the &s;caffold, the Sheriffe notified the Kings pardon, his Maje&s;ties warrant for the &s;tay of the execution: at which unexpected clemency, be&s;ides the great &s;houts of the people, the condemned wi&s;hed, that they might &s;a|crifice their lives, to redeem their fault, and to repurcha&s;e &s;o mer|cifull a Princes love.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Each man according to the interpretation</HI>] That is, no vain dreame, but &s;ignificant, and de&s;erving an interpreter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And he interpreted to us our dreams]</HI> And well you requited him: but better late then never;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paer&s;tat &s;ero quam nunquam.</NOTE> though a ready di&s;|patch doubleth the benefit; howbeit God had an over-ruling hand in it, for <HI>Io&s;ephs</HI> greate&s;t good: he turneth the worlds ingratitude, to the &s;alvation of his &s;ervants.</P>
<PB N="318" REF="164">
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>As he interpreted to us, &s;o it was</HI>] Semblably, as Chri&s;t foretold the two theeves with whom he &s;uffered, &s;o it fell out; the one went to Heaven, the other to Hell. And &s;o it &s;hall fare with all men at la&s;t day, according to <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 3.10.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And they brought him ha&s;tily</HI>] Heb. <HI>They made him run:</HI> who haply knew not, what this ha&s;te and h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rry meant, but was betwixt hope and fear, till he came to the King. It is God that <HI>bringeth low, and lifteth up;</HI> that <HI>rai&s;eth up the poor out of the du&s;t, and lifteth up the begger from the dunghill, to &s;et him among Princes, &amp;c.</HI> 1 Sam. 2.7, 8. In the year of Grace 1622. The <HI>Turki&s;h Janizaries</HI> (who have learned that damnable art of ma|king, and unmaking their King at plea&s;ure) drew <HI>Mustapha,</HI> (whom they had formerly depo&s;ed) out of pri&s;on: and when he begged for his life, they a&s;&s;ured him of the Empire; and carrying him forth upon their &s;houlders,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mu&s;tapha &s;ubita ill<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> mutatione, qua ex carcere ad &s;ummam digui|tatem &amp; poten|tiam evectus erat ita commetus fuit, ut animi de|liquium patere|tur, &amp;c.</HI> Parei Medul. pag. 1165. Dan. hi&s;t. of Engl. p. 48.</NOTE> cryed with a loud voyce; <HI>This is Mu&s;tapha, Sultan of the Turks, God &s;ave Mu&s;tapha, &amp;c.</HI> with which &s;udden change the man was &s;o affected, that he fell in|to a &s;woon for joy, and they had much adoe to keep life in him: Our <HI>Henry</HI> fourth was crowned the very &s;ame day, that, the year before, he had been bani&s;hed the Realm. <HI>[And changed his rai|ment, and came in unto Pharaoh]</HI> And &s;hould not we get on our be&s;t, when we are to come before God? Should we acco&s;t him, in the na&s;ty tattered rags of the old <HI>Adam?</HI> and not &s;pru&s;e up our &s;elves, with the be&s;t of our preparation.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>I have dreamed a dream, and there is none, &amp;c.]</HI> So men &s;end not for the Mini&s;ter, till given up by the Phy&s;itian. Then they cry out with him in the Go&s;pel:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mark. 9.22.</NOTE> <HI>Sir if thou can&s;t do any thing, help us, &amp;c.</HI> Whereunto what can we reply, but as that king of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> did to the woman that cryed to him for help,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 King 6.27.</NOTE> in the famine of <HI>Samaria; If the Lord help the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> not, whence &s;hall I help thee?</HI> out <HI>of the barn-floor, or out of the wine-pre&s;s?</HI> Did not I fore|warn you, &s;aying, touch not the unclean thing, &amp;c. and ye would not hear.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 42.22. with 2 Cor. 6.17. <HI>Amor ingenii <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e|minem unquam divi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters"> &s;ecit.</HI> Petron. <HI>Ne&s;cio qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">modo bonae mentis &s;o|ror e&s;t pauper|tas.</HI> Ib.</NOTE> <HI>Therefore is this thing come upon you.</HI> [<HI>And I have heard &s;ay,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Pharaoh</HI> de&s;pi&s;eth not wi&s;dome, how meanly &s;oe|ver habited. <HI>Saepe &s;ub attrita latitat &s;apientia ve&s;te: Paupertas e&s;t philo&s;ophia vernacula,</HI> &s;aith he in <HI>Apuleius:</HI> And <HI>Eumolpus</HI> in <HI>Petronius,</HI> being asked why he went &s;o poorly apparrelled, an&s;we|red; the &s;tudy of wi&s;dome, never made any man wealthy. And afterward he addeth; however it comes to pa&s;s, poverty is the &s;i&s;ter of piety, and vertue is for&s;aken of fortunne. <HI>Nudus opum,
<PB N="319" REF="164">&s;ed cui coelum terraeque paterent,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Silius</HI> of <HI>Archimedes,</HI> that great <HI>Mathematician.</HI> And <HI>Aelian</HI> ob&s;erves,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aelian. l. 2. <HI>Lactantius qua&s;i quidam fluvius Tullia<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ae elo|quentiae.</HI> Hieror.</NOTE> that the be&s;t of the Greeks, <HI>Ari&s;tides, Phocion, Pelopidas, Epaminondas, Socrates,</HI> were very poor men: <HI>Lactantius,</HI> that Chri&s;tian <HI>Cicero,</HI> as <HI>Hierome</HI> calleth him, was &s;o needy, that he wanted nece&s;&s;aries. All that <HI>Calvin</HI> left behinde him, books and all, came &s;carce to three hun|dred French crowns: as <HI>Boz<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> his colleague witne&s;&s;eth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>It is not in me, God &s;hall give Pharaoh,</HI> &amp;c.] This is the voyce of all that have true worth in them: they are humble, upon the knowledg of their perfections; they vilifie and nullifie them&s;elves before God and men; like true balme, that put into water, &s;inks to the bottome: or like a ve&s;&s;el ca&s;t into the Sea, which the more it fills, the deeper it &s;inks. And this is the bottome and bo&s;ome of humility, and very next degree to exaltation, as here.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>The dream of Pharaoh is one</HI>] One in &s;ignification, but diver&s;e, in re&s;pect of vi&s;ion. Why it was doubled, &s;ee ver. 32. Repetitions in Scripture are not tautologies, but &s;erve to &s;et forth to us, the nece&s;&s;ity, excellency, or difficulty of the thing &s;o re-in|forced. To write to the <HI>Philippians</HI> the &s;ame things, to S. <HI>Paul</HI> it is not grievous, and for them it is &s;afe, <HI>Phil.</HI> 3.1.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Seneca.</NOTE> <HI>Nunqu&agrave;m &s;a|tis dicitur, quod nunqu&agrave;m &s;atis di&s;citur.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Occidit mi&s;eros crambe repetita magi&s;tros.</HI> Iu|ven.</NOTE> Away then with tho&s;e nice Novelli&s;ts, that can abide to hear nothing but what is new|minted. Mini&s;ters meet with many that are &s;low of heart, and dull of hearing; the&s;e mu&s;t have <HI>precept upon precept, line upon line,</HI> &amp;c. Many al&s;o of brawny brea&s;ts and horny-heart &s;trings; that as duck|lings &s;toop and dive at any little &s;tone thrown by a man at them, yet &s;hrink not at the heavens great thunder, &amp;c. Here a Mini&s;ter mu&s;t beat and inculcate; turn him&s;elf into all fa&s;hions of &s;pirit and &s;peech, to win and work upon his hearers. He mu&s;t &s;o long pur&s;ue and &s;tand upon one and the &s;ame point, (&s;aith <HI>Au&s;tin</HI>) till,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. de doct. Chri&s;t. &amp; in P&s;al. 10. P&s;al. 49.1.2.</NOTE> by the ge&s;ture and countenance of his Auditors, he perceives they under|&s;tand and a&s;&s;ent to it. <HI>Hear this, all ye people, give ear all ye In|habitants of the world,</HI> (&s;aith the P&s;almi&s;t) <HI>Both low and high, rich and poor together. Quid dignum tanto feret hic promi&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r hiatu,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE> will &s;ome proud &s;pirit &s;ay? what &s;o great matter is there delivered in this P&s;alm, that &s;o much attention is called for? Is it not an ordinary argument, &s;uch as we have heard of an hundred times, (<HI>viz.</HI> the happy and &s;ecure e&s;tate of the Saints, though in trouble, and the mi&s;erable and &s;lippery condition of the wicked, though
<PB N="320" REF="165">they pro&s;per in the world?) True, &s;aith the Holy Gho&s;t; this is the &s;ubject of this P&s;alme; and this, how common a theme &s;oe|ver, is the great wi&s;dome, and the dark &s;aying, that I will here open unto you and that calls for your utmo&s;t attention.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>Now therefore let Pharaoh, &amp;c.]</HI> This was good coun&s;ell, and it proved be&s;t to the councellour. The <HI>Iewes</HI> inju|riou&s;ly charge him with ambitious &s;elf-&s;eeking: So they did <HI>Noah</HI> (as is above noted); with hard-heartedne&s;s, and in compa&s;&s;ionate|ne&s;s to the old world. The&s;e made the wor&s;t of things, and &s;o condemned the generation of Gods Children. How much better had it been,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>E&acirc; quem&abque; an&s;&acirc; prebendamus qu&acirc; commod&egrave; teneri queat.</HI> Epictet. Fran. de Sales c. 28.</NOTE> to have followed that golden rule of <HI>Epictetus?</HI> Take every man by that handle, whereby he may be&s;t be held; as <HI>Virgill</HI> dealt by <HI>Ennius, Cyprian</HI> by <HI>Tertullian, Hierome</HI> by <HI>Origen, Au|gu&s;t in</HI> by <HI>Tichonius.</HI> If an action had an hundred &s;everal faces, we &s;hould alwaies ca&s;t our &s;ight upon the faire&s;t; and make the be&s;t of every thing. What <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> did here, he did doubtle&s;s, by divine direction.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>Let him appoint officers</HI>] Bi&s;hops or over&s;eers.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pakid. Epi&s;co|pu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Such among&s;t the Romans were <HI>praefecti anno<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ae.</HI></NOTE> The word &s;ignifyeth, any &s;uch as have publike charge and office, whe|ther in Church, or common-wealth. But how many of our <HI>Epi&s;co|pi,</HI> are now become <HI>Apo&s;copi,</HI> by-&s;eers, rather then over-&s;eers; as <HI>E&s;pencaeus</HI> long &s;ince complained? Our land groans for &s;ome <HI>Mo|&s;es,</HI> to take away the evil-Officers. <HI>Nam non unum tant&ugrave;m vitu|lum, &s;ed multos habemus,</HI> as hone&s;t <HI>Ferus</HI> &s;aid of his times. And as <HI>John Hus,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Multa quae illi or dinem dicunt, omnium rerum in chri&s;tiani&s;mo con&s;ufionem pa|riunt.</HI> Bell. Hu&s;|&s;iticum. pag. q.</NOTE> of his Church-men; Many things, &s;aith he, which they call order, breed confu&s;ion of all things, throughout whole Chri&s;tendome.</P>
<P><HI>And take up the fifth part of the land</HI>] For &s;o much money, as it is worth: the <HI>Egyptians</HI> might well &s;pare it, and the King might as well buy it, &s;ith he &s;hould &s;ell it again, for very good profit. Neither would <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> advi&s;e, nor <HI>Pharaoh</HI> be advi&s;ed, to take his Subjects goods by violence. When <HI>Samuel</HI> tells the people, that their King,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholc.</NOTE> whom they called for, would take their fields and vine|yards, the be&s;t of them, and give them to his &s;ervants, &amp;c. <HI>loquitur non tam de jure quam de more,</HI> he &s;peaks not of the right of Kings, (as if all were theirs, and no man had any thing of his own) but of the manner, and illimited power that &s;ome Kings take over their &s;ubjects goods; as in <HI>Turkie, Per&s;ia,</HI> &amp;c. Let it be the voyce of a <HI>Nero,</HI> when&s;oever he put any one in office, <HI>Scis quid mihi opus &s;it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sueton. in Nerone.</NOTE> &amp; hoc agamus, nequis quicquam habeat:</HI> Of a <HI>Seleucus,</HI> to
<PB N="321" REF="165">proclaim, that the Kings plea&s;ure is the only law;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Appian.</NOTE> as if it were not enough, to be above men, but above mankind: as tho&s;e Princes Would be, &s;aith our <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Chronicler, that would have their will to be law. <HI>Melancthon</HI> tells us of a certain Prince, in tho&s;e parts,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. hi&s;t. of Engl. f. 144. <HI>Prim&ograve; un<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="4 letters">em <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">llebat, minitans,</HI> &amp;c. Manl. loc. com. 636. <HI>Eram aliquand&ograve; in die Natali, in cuju&s;dam con|cione,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Erant</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>quibus gratificabatur &amp; a&s;&s;entiebatur quorundam auri|bus,</HI> &amp;c. Ibid. 479.</NOTE> that extorted money from his mi&s;erable &s;ubjects, by knocking out their teeth. Fir&s;t he knockt out one tooth, threatning to do &s;o by the re&s;t, unle&s;s they brought him in &s;uch a &s;um, by &s;uch a time, as he demanded. The &s;ame Author el&s;ewhere relates, that he was at a Sermon on the birth-day of our Saviour: The Preacher took his text out of <HI>Luk.</HI> 2.1. <HI>There went out a decree from Cae&s;ar Au|gu&s;tus, that all the world &s;hould be taxed.</HI> And whereas the audi|ence expected, that the Preacher &s;hould have di&s;cour&s;ed of Chri&s;ts Nativity, of the hypo&s;tatical union, &amp;c. he &s;pent his whole hour (the weather being extream cold) in this &s;ubject, that Obedience mu&s;t be yeelded to the higher powers; that they mu&s;t have as much money given them, as they call for; with a great deal of &s;uch like &s;tuff, little to the purpo&s;e, but much to the plea&s;ure of &s;ome Prin|ces then and there pre&s;ent. Such Court-Para&s;ites, many times, do much mi&s;chief in a State; as well by &s;educing good Princes, <HI>(qui e&s;&s;ent alii, &s;i e&s;&s;ent apudalios)</HI> as by &s;tickling again&s;t them, when the world doth not favour them. When <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;econd, &s;ir|named <HI>Carnarvan,</HI> was pur&s;ued by his Queen, and &s;on, the Bi&s;hop of <HI>Hereford</HI> being to preach before her at <HI>Oxford,</HI> and to deliver the cau&s;e of her proceeding, took for his text, <HI>My head aketh,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. hi&s;t. of Engl. fol. 216.</NOTE> my head aketh;</HI> and concluded mo&s;t undivinely, that an aking and &s;ick head of a Kingdom, was, of nece&s;&s;ity, to be taken off, and no other|wi&s;e cured.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>And let them gather all the food</HI>] This text war|ranteth providence, in laying up for a rainy day. <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;ends us to &s;chool to the pi&s;mire, to learn this le&s;&s;on, <HI>Prov.</HI> 6.6. And it is well ob&s;erved, that our Saviour had a pur&s;e for common &s;tore for him&s;elf and tho&s;e about him. Neither was this a penny-pouch, but a bag &s;o big, as needed a bearer. God would have us to be good husbands, and &s;ee that <HI>Condus</HI> be <HI>fortior promo,</HI> our comings in, more then our layings out; Parents mu&s;t lay up for their chil|dren, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.14. yea, leave <HI>inheritance to childrens children, Prov</HI> 13.22. playing the good husbands abroad and at home, <HI>Prov.</HI> 27.26, 27.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>And the thing was good in the eyes of Pharaoh</HI>] The Devil, no doubt, by the Magicians and Politicians of tho&s;e times,
<PB N="322" REF="166">did his utmo&s;t to hinder the Kings purpo&s;e of preferring <HI>Jo&s;eph;</HI> as he did here for <HI>Cromwell,</HI> that great Reformer, whom King <HI>Henry</HI> the eight,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. 1070.</NOTE> of a Smiths &s;on, made Farl of <HI>E&s;&s;ex.</HI> But the&s;e is neither coun&s;el nor wi&s;dom again&s;t the Lord, <HI>Prov.</HI> 21.30.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>And Pharaoh &s;aid unto his &s;ervants</HI>] He would re|&s;olve nothing without the advice of his Coun&s;el.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Val. Max. lib. 9. cap. 5.</NOTE> He was not like the Per&s;ian Monarchs, who gave their Peers no freedom nor liber|ty of advice: Nor that wilful King <HI>James</HI> of <HI>Scotland,</HI> (that reign|ed in our <HI>Edward</HI> the fourth's time) that would &s;eldom ask coun&s;el, but never follow any: &s;o wedded he was to his own opinion, (&s;aith the Hi&s;torian) that he could not endure any mans advice (how good &s;oever) that he fancied not.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. hi&s;t. of England, contin. by Tru&s;&s;el. 107.</NOTE> <HI>Pharaoh</HI> heard what his &s;ervants could &s;ay to it; who all, at length, con&s;ented, when the ill-affected &s;aw it was no boot to di&s;&s;ent.</P>
<P><HI>Can we find &s;uch a man as this</HI>] Hence &s;ome collect, that <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> preached many more things to the King, of God, his power, pro|vidence, goodne&s;s, &amp;c. then are here recorded; and was therefore &s;o admired,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 105.22.</NOTE> and advarced to the office of teaching his Senatours wi&s;dom. <HI>To bind his Princes to his &s;oul, and make wi&s;e his Elders,</HI> as the Original hath it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 39. <HI>Fora&s;much as God hath &s;hewed thee all this</HI>] <HI>Pharaoh,</HI> at fir&s;t, took him for no other, then a cunning &s;ooth-&s;ayer, and conjecturer of dreams. Now he finds better worth in him, a &s;pirit of wi&s;dom and di&s;cretion: He &s;eeth him to be a man &s;piritually rational, and rationally &s;piritual; one that &s;eemed to &s;ee the in|&s;ides of Nature and Grace, and the world and heaven, by tho&s;e perfect anatomies he had made of them all. Briefly, &s;uch a heart &s;o well headed, nor &s;uch a head better hearted, he had never met with. Wherefore he re&s;olves to &s;et him at the &s;tern of the State; there being not any thing that makes a man &s;o good a Patriot, as true Religion; which admits not of that di&s;tinction between a good man and a good Citizen.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 40. <HI>Thou &s;halt be over my hou&s;e,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Pharaoh</HI> prefers him, becau&s;e he found good parts in him. They that be&s;tow pla|ces of charge in Church or Common-wealth, upon unde&s;erving per&s;ons, for by-re&s;pects, &s;hall have <HI>Pharaoh</HI> to ri&s;e up in judgment again&s;t them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The life of King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth; by Sir <HI>Jo. Heywood,</HI> pag. 6.</NOTE> In King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth's minority, Dignity waited upon de&s;ert, (&s;aith the Hi&s;torian) which cau&s;ed it again to be waited upon by re&s;pect. Order al&s;o was taken, that no man &s;hould have any benefice from the King, but fir&s;t he &s;hould preach
<PB N="323" REF="166">before him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 115.</NOTE> <HI>Tamberlane</HI>-never be&s;towed his preferments upon &s;uch as ambitiou&s;ly &s;ought them; as deeming them, in &s;o doing, unworthy thereof: but upon &s;uch, as who&s;e mode&s;ty or de&s;ert,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 227.</NOTE> he thought worthy of tho&s;e his great favours.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 41. <HI>See, I have &s;et thee over all,</HI> &amp;c.] So <HI>Antoninus</HI> the Emperour, made <HI>Pertinax</HI> (a mean man,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Pertinax obres praeclar&egrave; ge&s;tas em&s;ul e&s;t factu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">: enjus cau&s;a multi indignati &s;unt,</HI> &amp;c. Dio. <HI>Idem in vita Pertinacis.</HI></NOTE> but well qualified) Con|&s;ul; which many murmured at. But he was afterwards made Emperour; and finding the publike trea&s;ure wofully wa&s;ted by his predece&s;&s;or <HI>Commodus,</HI> he re&s;tored it by his good husbandry; which many Magnifico'es laughed at; <HI>caeteri, quibus virtus luxuri&acirc; potior erat, laudabamus,</HI> &s;aith the Hi&s;torian.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 42. <HI>And Pharaoh took off his ring</HI>] <HI>Pliny</HI> therefore is out, that thinks the u&s;e of rings came not up before the Trojan War. How happy had he been,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">bell<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">o librorum.</NOTE> (that was &s;o great a book-devourer) had he light upon the Bible. He was in-&s;ighted in all the &s;ecrets of Nature; as appears by his works;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nihil unquam legit, quin ex|cerperet: nec in Bibliotheca tan|tum, &s;ed in lecti|ca; &s;ed equitan<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> quoque vel &s;cri|bebat vel &s;cri|bendum aliquod dictabat.</HI> Textor. Offi|cina.</NOTE> (which is <HI>non min&ugrave;s varium quam ip&s;a rerum natura,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Era&s;mus:</HI>). He never read any thing but he excerped it; neither in his library only, but in his couch; and whiles he was on hor&s;eback, he either wrote, or dictated &s;ome|what to be written. When he &s;aw his Nephew walk out &s;ome houres without &s;tudying, he &s;aid to him, <HI>Poteras has horas non perdere.</HI> He lived in the dayes of <HI>Ve&s;pa&s;ian;</HI> and was a great dealer under him. What pity it was, that neither by Jews nor Chri&s;ti|ans he came to the knowledg of the Scriptures; where he might have met with many Antiquities, (as this of the u&s;e of the ring, an ornament of honour) not el&s;ewhere to be read of. But God had hid the&s;e things from the wi&s;e and prudent, becau&s;e it &s;o &s;eemed good in his &s;ight, <HI>Matth.</HI> 11.25, 26. <HI>[And put a gold chain about his neck]</HI> Behold (&s;aith a learned Interpreter) one hour hath changed his fetters into a chain of gold, his rags into robes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. Hall.</NOTE> his &s;tocks into a chariot, his jayl into a palace; <HI>Potiphar</HI>'s captive, to his Ma&s;ters Lord; the noi&s;e of his chains into <HI>Abrech.</HI> God com|monly exalts his people to the contrary good to that evil, he had ca&s;t them into; as <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> here, of a &s;lave, to be a Ruler; Chri&s;t judged, to be Judge of all. So <HI>Caius,</HI> &s;o &s;oon as he came to the Empire, the fir&s;t thing he did, was to prefer <HI>Agrippa,</HI> (who had &s;uffered impri&s;onment for wi&s;hing him Emperour:) he made him King of <HI>Judaea,</HI> (this was that <HI>Herod</HI> that was eaten with worms, <HI>Act.</HI> 12) and gave him a chain of gold, as heavy as the chain of iron, that was upon him in pri&s;on.</P>
<PB N="324" REF="167">
<P>Ver&s;. 43. <HI>Bow the knee</HI>] Or, <HI>tender Father,</HI> becau&s;e he was young in years, but old in wildom, <GAP DESC="foreign">, as <HI>Macarius</HI> was called. Not the ancient are wi&s;e, but the wi&s;e ancient.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 44.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>I am Pharaoh</HI>] Of a root that &s;ignifieth to <HI>make bare,</HI> becau&s;e (&s;ay &s;ome) he was to be bared, that is, &s;ifted and ma|nife&s;ted by <HI>Jo&s;eph.</HI></P>
<P><HI>without thee &s;hall no man lift up his hand]</HI> And yet the <HI>Egyp|tians</HI> (in <HI>Seneca</HI>'s time however) were a proud peremptory people,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">gyptus lo|qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">x &amp; ingeni|o&s;&agrave; in contume|liam praefecto|rum provincia: in qua qui vita|veri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> culpam <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on effagit in &s;ami|am.</HI> Seneca. <HI>Salvator mundi.</HI> Hier. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Io&s;eph.</NOTE> apt to ca&s;t contempt and contumely upon their Governours, were they never &s;o upright and unblameable. <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> had &s;aid, <HI>without me, God &s;hall an&s;wer Pharaoh;</HI> And now he heareth, <HI>without thee &s;hall no man,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 45. <HI>Zaphnath Pa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">neach</HI>] That is, &s;aith <HI>Idiprome,</HI> the Sa|viour of the world. An high &s;tile: &s;o the <HI>Greeks,</HI> when <HI>Flamini|us,</HI> who had freed them from bondage, came among&s;t them, called him, <HI>Saviour, Saviour,</HI> with &s;uch a courage, that the birds that flew over their heads, amazed at the noi&s;e, fell to the ground. <HI>Hunniades,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch.</NOTE> having overthrown <HI>Me&s;ites,</HI> the Turks Generall, at his return into the camp, a wonderful number of the poor captives came, and falling at his feet and ki&s;&s;ing them, gave God thanks for their deliverance by him. Some called him <HI>Father;</HI> &s;ome, the <HI>Defender</HI> of his country; the &s;ouldiers, their invincible General; The captives, their Saviour; the women, their protectour; the young men and children, their <HI>tender father.</HI> He again, with tears &s;tanding in his eyes, cunceou&s;ly embraced them, rejoycing at the publike good;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tur<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. hi&s;t. fol. 269.</NOTE> and him&s;elf, giving mo&s;t hearty thanks unto God, commanded the like to be done, in all the Churches of that pro|vince. [<HI>The daughter of Potipherah Prince of</HI> On] Called <HI>Aven.</HI> Ezek. 30.1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. that is, wickedne&s;s, becau&s;e there they &s;acri|ficed to the Sun; whence it was called, <HI>Heliopolis.</HI> The chiefe ruler here under <HI>Pharaoh&punc;</HI> was Prie&s;t of the Sun: belike, Prie&s;ts were no &s;mall men in tho&s;e days, among&s;t the <HI>Egyptians.</HI> Among the <HI>Ethiopians</HI> (their neighbours,) the Prie&s;ts of <HI>Iupiter</HI> were grown to that height of in&s;olency, and had &s;o bewitched the peo|ple with their &s;uper&s;titions,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nullo detrectan|te, donec ad Er|ganem regem perventum e&s;t, qui omues occidit &amp; &s;acerdotium</HI> Su&s;tulit. Alex. ab Alexandro,</NOTE> that they would &s;ometimes take upon them to depo&s;e, and kill their Kings. This had been often done there; till at length, when they attempted the &s;ame upon <HI>Erganes</HI> King of that country, he &s;lew them all, and took away their prie&s;t|hood. O that God would once put into the hearts of Chri&s;tian Kings, to deal &s;o by that high-prie&s;t of <HI>Rome,</HI> who hath &s;o long
<PB N="325" REF="167">u&s;urped authority, to depo&s;e and abu&s;e them at his plea&s;ure!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 46. <HI>And Jo&s;eph was thirty year old</HI>] This is mentioned, to &s;hew what wonderfull graces he had attained, at tho&s;e years; what rare endowments, both of piety and policy. <HI>Julius Cae&s;ar</HI> beholding the picture of <HI>Alexander,</HI> in <HI>Hercules</HI> his temple at <HI>Gades,</HI> wept, that he had done no worthy act at tho&s;e yeares, wherein <HI>Alexander</HI> had conquered the whole world. Behold, <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> at thirty, &s;hewed more wi&s;dome and vertue, then either of them; (as <HI>Pererius,</HI> on this text, well ob&s;erveth:) and hath for his 13 years &s;ervice, and impri&s;onment, four&s;core years liberty, pro&s;pe|rity, and honour: God is a liberal pay-ma&s;ter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 47. <HI>By handfulls</HI>] <HI>Manipulation.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ex uno grano integer manipu|lvs colligebatur,</HI> Act. 14.17.</NOTE> Every grain of corn yeelds a handfull of increa&s;e. Thus God filled their hearts <HI>with food and gladne&s;s;</HI> and &s;o left not him&s;elf <HI>without witne&s;&s;e,</HI> among&s;t tho&s;e Infidels.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 48. <HI>And laid up the food of the cities</HI>] He provided &s;tore|hou&s;es for every city; &s;o they needed not to travel far. It is our happine&s;s, that we have the Word, that bread of life, brought home to us. Yet &s;ome are &s;o wretched, that unle&s;s God will &s;et up a <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ulpit at the Ale-hou&s;e door, they will not come to hear him. They will run to hell as fa&s;t as they can; and if God cannot catch them, they care not, they will not return.</P>
<P>V. 50. <HI>A&s;enath the daughter of Potipherah</HI>] This was not <HI>Potiphar, Io&s;eph</HI>'s Ma&s;ter. <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> would not marry the daughter of &s;uch a hu&s;|wife. <HI>Partus fir&egrave; &s;equitur ventrem. Ingenium ip&s;um a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">que indoles (veluti conclu&s;io &s;equitur inferiorem part<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> plerun&abque; matri&s;&s;at.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 51. <HI>Mana&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> for God, &s;aid he, hath,</HI> &amp;c.] He writes Gods mercies to him&s;elf, upon the names of his two children; that might be as &s;o many Monitours to thankfulne&s;s and obedience. The Stork is &s;aid to leave one of her young ones where &s;he hatch|eth, as it were out of &s;ome in&s;tinct of gratitude. Doves, at every grain they pick, look upward, as giving thanks. <HI>[And all my fa|thers hou&s;e]</HI> Even that toyl and tho&s;e indignities that were offered me in my fathers hou&s;e, (&s;o <HI>Iunius;</HI>) the grief whereof, his prefer|ment allayed and mitigated.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 53. <HI>And the &s;even years of plenteou&s;ne&s;&s;.,</HI> &amp;c.] All earth|ly <HI>felicities</HI> will determine; they are called a <HI>&s;ea of gla&s;&s;e mingled with fire;</HI> that is, with affliction. <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;ixth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 15.2. Tru&s;&s;els Con|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">nuation. &s;. 189.</NOTE> that had been the mo&s;t potent Monarch for Dominions, that ever <HI>England</HI> had, was, when depo&s;ed, not the ma&s;ter of a mole-hill, nor owner of
<PB N="326" REF="168">his own liberty; &s;o various are the changes and chances of this mor|tal life.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 54. <HI>According as Io&s;eph had &s;aid] Jo&s;eph</HI> fore&s;aw and foretold the famine, but cau&s;ed it not: &s;o Gods pre&s;cience, &amp;c.</P>
<P><HI>In all the land of Egypt</HI>] Such a revenue is thrift and par&s;imony. <HI>Optimum vectigal par&s;imonia.</HI> Cic.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 55.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Dio.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Cryed to Pharaoh</HI>] Though they knew he had de|puted <HI>Io&s;eph:</HI> So 1 <HI>King.</HI> 6.27. <GAP DESC="foreign">; <HI>we &s;hould be as Gods,</HI> if we had not bu&s;ine&s;&s;es, cares and feares, about any of our &s;ub|jects; &s;aid <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> to his wife <HI>Livia.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 57. <HI>All countries came to</HI> Jo&s;eph, <HI>&amp;c.]</HI> Forrainers al&s;o &s;hould be relieved, &s;o much as may be; King <HI>Edward</HI> the 6. &s;ent 5000 pound,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hi frondibus &amp; gramine ve&s;ce|bantur. Scultet. Annal.</HI> pag. 315.</NOTE> to relieve Prote&s;tants beyond &s;eas. <HI>Geneva</HI> received our fugitives for religion, in Q. <HI>Maries</HI> time: and <HI>Stra&s;borough,</HI> the poor bani&s;hed <HI>Lorrainers,</HI> that were well nigh fami&s;hed, be|ing forced to feed on hips and hawes, &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="42" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Now when Jacob &s;aw that there was corn</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>A Sale of Corn. Heb. <HI>A breaking:</HI> &s;o called, either becau&s;e corn breaks famine; or, becau&s;e it is broken and ground to make bread of: or for that they made their bread in thin cakes, and &s;o broke it. Or la&s;tly, becau&s;e he that &s;elleth it, breakes the heape, and gives part to the buyer.</P>
<P><HI>Why look ye one upon another?]</HI> As hopele&s;s and helple&s;&s;e; or, as at your wits ends, and not knowing whither to turne you. Youth is one while witle&s;&s;e, another while &s;hift-le&s;&s;e. Let dayes &s;peake, and multitude of yeares teach wi&s;edome.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Convivium &s;it &s;imile Alphabe|to,</HI> &amp;.</NOTE> Iob. 32.7. As at fea&s;ts, &s;o at other meetings, old men &s;hould be vowels, young men, Mutes; or at mo&s;t, but &s;emi-vowels.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Get you down thither</HI>] Here the Divine decree of <HI>I&s;raels</HI> &s;ojourning and &s;uffering in <HI>Egypt,</HI> begins to be fulfilled, by a won|derful providence. The fulne&s;s of <HI>Jo&s;ephs</HI> barns invites <HI>Jacob,</HI> fir&s;t to &s;end, and then to go thither him&s;elf, for relief. Shall not the fulne&s;s that is in Chri&s;t, incite and entice us to come to him; as bees to a meddow full of flowers; as Merchants to the Indies full of &s;pices and other riches; as the Queen of <HI>Sheba</HI> to <HI>Solomon,</HI> full
<PB N="327" REF="168">of wi&s;dom; as <HI>Jacob</HI>'s &s;ons to <HI>Egypt</HI> full of corn, in that extream famine, that we may return full fraught with trea&s;ures of truth and grace? <HI>It plea&s;ed God, that in him &s;hould all fulne&s;&s;e dwell.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 1.16. Colo&s;. 1.19.</NOTE> And his fulne&s;s is not only repletive, but diffu&s;ive; a fulne&s;s of plenty and abundance, but of bounty al&s;o, and redundance. He was anoint|ed with the oyl of gladne&s;s, not only above, but <HI>for his fellows.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 1.9.</NOTE></P>
<P><HI>that we may live, and not dye</HI>] Saints have their &s;hare in com|mon calamities. <HI>Jacob</HI> ta&s;ted of the famine, as well as his neigh|bours the <HI>Canaanites;</HI> &s;o had <HI>Abraham</HI> and <HI>I&s;aac</HI> done before him. Both the good figs and bad figs were carried captive, <HI>Ier.</HI> 24. the corn, as well as the weeds, is cut down at harve&s;t, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And Jo&s;ephs ten brethren went</HI>] Fourty or fifty miles anend: <HI>Au&s;tin</HI> &s;aith three hundred. Should we think much to go a few &s;teps, (&s;ay it be miles) to get food for our &s;ouls? Be|ware that famine, <HI>Am.</HI> 8.11, 12. The &s;even Churches of <HI>A&s;ia, Bohemia,</HI> the <HI>Palatinate,</HI> and many other parts of <HI>Germany,</HI> are under it already. So is the large Region of <HI>Nubia</HI> in <HI>Africk;</HI> which had from the Apo&s;tles time (as 'tis thought) profe&s;&s;ed the Chri&s;tian faith; but now embraced <HI>Mahometi&s;me,</HI> through lack of Mini&s;ters. For, as <HI>Alvarez</HI> hath recorded; at his being in the King of <HI>Haba&s;&s;ia</HI>'s Court, there were Emba&s;&s;adours out of <HI>Nubia,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Alvar. hi&s;t. A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">thiopic. cap. 137.</NOTE> to intreat him for a &s;upply of Mini&s;ters, to in&s;truct their Nation, and repair Chri&s;tianity, gone to ruine among them: but were re|jected. O fearful!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>But Benjamin, Jacob &s;ent not</HI>] Becau&s;e be&s;t beloved; as la&s;t born, and likelie&s;t to live longe&s;t; and the lea&s;t, and lea&s;t able to &s;hift for him&s;elf; and all that was left of his deare&s;t <HI>Rachel;</HI> his only darling, that had been alwayes at hand, and in the fathers eye.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And the &s;ons of I&s;rael came</HI>] God could have fed them by a miracle, as he did <HI>Eliah</HI> by the ravens;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dedit cis pluvi|am e&s;catilem, &amp; petram aquati|lem.</HI> Tertull.</NOTE> and <HI>I&s;rael</HI> in the wil|derne&s;s, (where he rained them down <HI>Manna,</HI> and &s;et the flint abroach:) and <HI>Merlin</HI> (hid in a haymow in the Ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris</HI>) by a hen that came thither, and laid an egg by him, every morning. But he worketh ordinarily by means, and will have them u&s;ed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dikes Mich. &amp; the drag.</NOTE> but not tru&s;ted to.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And Jo&s;eph was the Governour</HI>] Of the <HI>Hebrew</HI> word here u&s;ed, is made in Arabick, the title <HI>Sultan,</HI> given at this day to the great Turk by his Subjects; among whom the Arabick is now the learned language. Their <HI>Alchoran</HI> is written in it, and prohi|bited
<PB N="328" REF="169">to be tran&s;lated; which both pre&s;erves the tongue, they &s;ay, and conceals Religion. <HI>[And Jo&s;ephs brethren came and bow|ed]</HI> This, tho&s;e mockers little thought ever to have done, to that Dreamer. But the will of the Lord, that &s;hall &s;tand.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Spake roughly to them</HI>] To bring them the &s;ooner to a &s;ight of their &s;in. God al&s;o, for like purpo&s;e, writes bitter things again&s;t his people, &s;tands afar off, hides his love, as <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> out of increa&s;ement of love; fights again&s;t them with his own hand, as he threw his brethren into pri&s;on,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nihil e&s;t tenta|tio vel univer&s;i mundi &amp; totius enferni in unum conflata, ad eam qua Dem contra|riu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> bomini po|ni<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">.</HI> Luther.</NOTE> <HI>&amp;c.</HI> then the which there is no greater affliction, &s;aith <HI>Luther;</HI> and all to &s;hew them their &s;in, and to bring them home to him&s;elf by repentance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>But they knew not him]</HI> As being now altered in &s;ta|ture, voyce, vi&s;age, his pre&s;ent pomp, and haply al&s;o, by his former impri&s;onment and affliction. We read of a young man, that being condemned to dye, was turn'd gray-headed in one night, through fore-thought and fear of death, and was thereupon &s;pared.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Then Io&s;eph remembred the dreams</HI>] Event is the be&s;t interpreter of Divine Oracles. The Di&s;ciples under&s;tood not many things at fir&s;t, that our Saviour &s;aid to them; as that, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 2.22. <HI>Ioh.</HI> 12.16. So <HI>Iohn Bapti&s;ts</HI> preaching wrought not, for &s;ome years after it was delivered, and then it did, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 18.41, 42. The Spou&s;e either heard not, or heeded not that &s;peech of her Beloved, <HI>Open unto me my &s;i&s;ter, my &s;pou&s;e,</HI> till &s;ome while after he was gone, <HI>Cant.</HI> 5.2-6. <HI>[Ye are spies]</HI> This, <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> &s;peaks not, <HI>a&s;&s;ertiv&egrave;,</HI> but <HI>tentativ&egrave;;</HI> not &s;eriou&s;ly, but by a covert coun&s;el: not as him|&s;elf thought,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Exploratores deputo bimini meritomendacii ve&s;tri.</HI> Aug.</NOTE> but as the <HI>Egyptians</HI> &s;u&s;pected: or not ab&s;olutely, but conditionally; <HI>ye are &s;pies,</HI> unle&s;s you prove what ye have &s;po|ken.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Nay, my Lord</HI>] The world is well changed, &s;ince they &s;aid one to another, <HI>behold his dreamer cometh.</HI> Then they could not finde in their hearts, to c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ll him brother; now they call him Lord. God, when he plea&s;eth, can change the note of our wor&s;t enemies to us. There is a promi&s;e, that they &s;hall bow down to us, with <HI>their faces toward the earth,</HI> and <HI>li<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">k up the dust of our feet,</HI> E&s;ay 49.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>We are all mans &s;ons</HI>] Therefore no Spies; for what one man would hazard all his &s;ons at once, upon &s;o dangerous a de&s;ign? <HI>[we are true men]</HI> Heb. <HI>Recti.</HI> The Popi&s;h Doctors reject tho&s;e ancient Authors,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>De Chri&s;to</HI> lib. 1 cap. 4.</NOTE> that are alledged again&s;t them, with, <HI>Non &s;unt Recti in Curia. Bellarmine</HI> &s;aith; To <HI>Irenaeus, Tertullian,
<PB N="329" REF="169">Eu&s;ebius,</HI> and <HI>Luther;</HI> I an&s;wer, <HI>Omnes manife&s;ti haeretici &s;unt;</HI> when any thing in the decrees likes not the Pope, he &s;ets <HI>Palea</HI> up|on it, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Nay but to &s;ee the nakedne&s;s</HI>] That is, the weakne&s;s, and where we may be be&s;t invaded; as <HI>Num.</HI> 13.19. By this wile he gets out of them, that which he much longed to hear of; his father and brother <HI>Benjamines</HI> health and welfare. See ver&s;. 9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And one is not</HI>] They tell <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> that <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> is not. When God holds mens eyes, they &s;ee not the truth that lyes before them; <HI>who is blind as my &s;ervant? I&s;ai.</HI> 42.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>This is it that I &s;pake unto you</HI>] He lays it hard to them &s;till: As who &s;hould &s;ay, the longer I hear you, the wor&s;e I like you; ere while ye &s;aid, ye were ten brethren of you: Now you acknowledg two more: lyars had need to have good memo|ries, &amp;c. Be we as jealous of Satan,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Me<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dacem oper|tet e&s;&s;e memo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">m.</NOTE> and as watchfull again&s;t his wiles, when he comes to &s;et out the nakedne&s;s of our &s;ouls; that where the hedge is lowe&s;t, this bea&s;t may leap over; watch him, I &s;ay, and <HI>learn out his haunts,</HI> for we have heard and felt, that he is very &s;ubtle; as <HI>Saul</HI> &s;aid of <HI>David,</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 23.22.</P>
<P>V. 15. <HI>By the life of Pharaoh</HI>] <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> that he might &s;eem enough an <HI>Egyptian,</HI> &s;weares heathenni&s;hly; <HI>Egyptians,</HI> partly of flattery, and partly of &s;uper&s;tition, u&s;ed to &s;weare by the life, or, (as the greek here hath it,) by the health of their King. The <HI>Spaniards,</HI> in the pride of their Monarchy, are grown al&s;o now to &s;weare by the life of their King. The <HI>Hebrews</HI> write, to this day,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sands his rela|tion of We&s;t. Relig.</NOTE> that he which fal&s;e|ly &s;weares by the Kings head, in a money-matter, &s;hall be put to death; as <HI>Pererius</HI> upon this text tells us. This grew, doubtle&s;s, of that cur&s;ed cu&s;tome of deifying their Kings; as <HI>Antiochus</HI> &s;irnamed, <GAP DESC="foreign">; and <HI>Caligula</HI> would be &s;tiled <HI>Dominus Deus:</HI> as at this day the Popes Para&s;ites call him <HI>Dominum Deum no&s;trum papam.</HI> To be &s;worn by, is an honour peculiar to God, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 65.16. <HI>Ier.</HI> 12.6. That of Saint <HI>Paul,</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.31. Is not an oath but an obte&s;ta|tion; or, a taking of his afflictions for Chri&s;t, to witne&s;s. That of the Spou&s;e, <HI>Cant.</HI> 3.5. is not an oath, but an adjuration: for he chargeth his Churches enemies not to trouble her; and if they do, <HI>Roes and Hindes</HI> &s;hall te&s;tifie again&s;t them; which would not do &s;o, had they but Rea&s;on. This of <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> likewi&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Non e&s;t forma juramenti, led a&s;|&s;everationit &s;e|ria, &amp; o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">te&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">|tionis dome, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"></NOTE> is by &s;ome &s;aid to be not an oath, but an earne&s;t a&s;&s;everation: as who &s;hould &s;ay; as <HI>true as Pharaoh liveth;</HI> or, &s;o <HI>Pharaoh live.</HI> Be it what it will, <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> cannot altogether be excu&s;ed, for conforming him
<PB N="330" REF="170">&s;elf to the <HI>Egyptians.</HI> The place had &s;omewhat tainted him; and he might well take up that of the Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah; Wee is me, for I am a man of unclean lips;</HI> and why? <HI>for I dwell amid&s;t a people of unclean lips.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 6.5.</NOTE> Courts and great places are ill ayre, for zeal to breathe in: 'tis hard for &s;uch, not to remit &s;omewhat of their for|mer fervor, and contract filth of &s;in, which is as catching as the plague. As &s;heep among thornes lo&s;e part of their fleece; &s;o do the Saints, part of their goodne&s;s, among the wicked.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>By the life of Pharaoh, &s;urely &amp;c.]</HI> See how ea&s;ily &s;in entreth twice, where it had once entred. <HI>Be not overcome of evill,</HI> Rom. 12.21. Some &s;weare, and finde it not; they would be &s;orry their excrements &s;hould pa&s;s from them, and they feel it not. Oh, cro&s;s this ill cu&s;tome; and though ye cannot &s;o &s;oon turn the &s;treame, yet &s;wim again&s;t it. It is the devill that &s;aith unto thee, as tho&s;e <HI>Iewes</HI> did to <HI>Pilate; do as thou ha&s;t ever done,</HI> Mark 15.8. God al&s;o will an&s;wer &s;uch, when they plead for their &s;wearing, that they have got a cu&s;tome, and cannot leave it; as the judg did that theefe, that de&s;ired him to &s;pare him; for &s;tealing, had been his cu&s;tome from his youth: the judg replyed, it was al&s;o his cu|&s;tome,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Barker on the command. Iam. 5.12.</NOTE> to give judgment again&s;t &s;uch malefactours, therefore he mu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t be condemned. <HI>Sweare neither by heaven, nor by earth, le&s;t ye fall into condemnation,</HI> &s;aith Saint <HI>Iames,</HI> to the converted <HI>Iewes.</HI> This they had learned of the <HI>Phari&s;ees,</HI> to whom it was familiar, to &s;wear by creatures,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hoc</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>a judai&s;mo con|ver&s;is tenaciter adbaerebat</HI> Pa|reus in lac. 5.12.</NOTE> <HI>Mat.</HI> 5. &amp; 23. And though now conver|ted, they could not leave it: but they mu&s;t, or be damned for it, chu&s;e them which; as the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> there a&s;&s;ures them. And whereas &s;uch kind of oaths, are now grown a piece of gallantry; and &s;uch as cannot &s;weare them, are thought to want their tropes and figures, befitting a gentleman: God will deal with &s;uch, as that judg did with one that pleaded for his life, that he might not be hang'd, becau&s;e he was a gentleman; he told him, that therefore,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">You keep a good watch, my Lord. Act. and Mon.</NOTE> he &s;hould have the gallows made higher for him: So &s;hall the&s;e have a deeper damnation, becau&s;e better bred, and &s;hould have kept a better watch; as that Martyr, told the &s;wea|ring Bi&s;hop <HI>Bonner.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>En conclave ali|quod ubi cu&s;to|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">iebantur.</HI> Pi&s;cat Doctor Chet|wind Deane of Bri&s;tow.</NOTE> <HI>And he put them all together into ward three dayes</HI>] Not into clo&s;e pri&s;on, but into &s;ome chamber, or private roome, where they might have opportunity of reflecting upon them&s;elves, and repenting. I have heard of a grave Divine (lately living,) that did much good upon many, that came to him to <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ave almes;
<PB N="331" REF="170">by &s;hutting them up in a room by them&s;elves, having fir&s;t taken great pains with them by way of direction, what to do to be &s;a|ved, joyning in prayer, &s;etting them in a cour&s;e of better living, and then providing for them fit &s;ervices.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And Io&s;eph &s;aid unto them the third day</HI>] So God, <HI>af|ter two dayes, will revive his; in the third day he will rai&s;e them up, and they &s;hall live in his &s;ight,</HI> Ho&s;. 6.2.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 125.3.</NOTE> <HI>The rod of the wicked &s;hall not re&s;t on the lot of the righteous, le&s;t they put forth their hand to folly;</HI> le&s;t their &s;pirits fail before him: for others he cares not &s;o much, as for the choyce &s;pirits of his faithfull people: when we beat ordinary &s;pices, we care not for every du&s;t, but let &s;ome flye out, and fall on the ground. But if Bezoar-&s;tone, or &s;ome &s;uch pre|cious &s;tuff, every little is lookt to. So here. <HI>[For I fear God] Deum illum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Iunius,</HI> that true God, the proper object of fear; and therefore you need not doubt of fair dealing. See the Notes, on Chap. 20.11. Learn here, that confe&s;&s;ion of our faith is to be made as oft, as thereby God may be glorified, and our bre|thren edified.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Let one of your brethren be bound</HI>] By binding <HI>Sime|on,</HI> he brought down <HI>Benjamin</HI> to him&s;elf. So doth God, by cha&s;tening our bodies, &s;ave our &s;ouls.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>But bring your younge&s;t brother unto me</HI>] So &s;aith God to all his wor&s;hippers, See that you bring your hearts with you, whatever you leave behind you. And as <HI>David</HI> &s;ent to <HI>Abner, Thou &s;halt not &s;ee my face,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 3.13.</NOTE> except thou bring Michal Sauls daugh|ter:</HI> &s;o here. The poor widows heart, being put to her mite, gaue it weight, above the greater, but heartle&s;s large&s;&s;es of the Phari|&s;ees.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>We are very guilty,</HI> &amp;c.] See here the force of Con|&s;cience, and fruit of affliction; to bring old &s;ins to a new reckon|ing. Con&s;cience, though for a while &s;till, and &s;eemingly a&s;leep, yet is faithful in recording, and fearful in accu&s;ing. It writes bit|ter things, and will article again&s;t the &s;inner in the evil day. There|fore as B. <HI>Latimer</HI> took &s;pecial heed to the placing of his words in his examination before <HI>Bonner,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> when he heard the pen walking in the chimney behind the cloth, and de&s;cribing what&s;oever he &s;aid; So &s;hould we; &s;ith Con&s;cience is not only Gods Spy, but Notary: And albeit it doth not alwayes execute the acts of accu&s;ing, yet hath alwayes the habit of it. And that we &s;hall know, when trou|ble overtakes us; then &s;hall we feel tho&s;e darts of the Almighty,
<PB N="332" REF="171">dagging at the heart, and tho&s;e arrows of his, drinking up the &s;pi|rit. <HI>Daniel</HI> cho&s;e rather to be ca&s;t into the den of Lions, then to carry about a Lion in his bo&s;ome, an inraged Con&s;cience.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Spake not I unto you,</HI> &amp;c.] Fellows in &s;in oft fall out, and then all comes to light. <HI>Mahomet</HI> the great Turk, had with great rewards, procured two Turks, to undertake to kill <HI>Scander|beg.</HI> The&s;e traytors came to <HI>Scanderbeg,</HI> making &s;uch a &s;hew of the dete&s;tation, both of <HI>Mahomet</HI> his tyrannical government, and vain &s;uper&s;tition, that they were, both of <HI>Scanderbeg</HI> and others, reputed to be indeed the men they de&s;ired to be accounted: And &s;o, after they had learned the principles of the Chri&s;tian Religion, were, by their own de&s;ire, baptized. But &s;o it fell out by Gods good providence, that the&s;e fal&s;e traytors, expecting nothing but opportunity to perform their devilli&s;h device, upon &s;ome occa&s;ion, fell at variance betwixt them&s;elves; and in their heat, let &s;ome &s;uch words fall, as being taken up by &s;ome there pre&s;ent, drew them both into &s;u&s;pition. And thereupon, being &s;traightly examined, it was,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 400.</NOTE> at la&s;t, by them confe&s;&s;ed, That they were &s;ent for &s;uch a pur|po&s;e; for which they were both pre&s;ently executed, as they had well de&s;erved. Evill men are as gla&s;s that is &s;oddered together; as &s;oon as the &s;odder is melted, the gla&s;s falls in pieces, and all is di&s;covered.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And wept, and returned,</HI> &amp;c.] The better any one is, the more inclined to weeping;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 20.</NOTE> as <HI>David,</HI> then <HI>Jonathan.</HI></P>
<Q><L><HI>Nam faciles motus mens genero&s;a capit.</HI></L>
<L><HI>Paulus non tam atramento quam lachrymis chartas inficiebat,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Lorinus.</HI></L></Q>
<P><HI>And took from them Simeon, and bound him.]</HI> He is thought to have been the chief doer in the &s;ale of <HI>Jo&s;eph;</HI> and is therefore &s;ingled out for puni&s;hment. <HI>Judas I&s;cariot</HI> is &s;aid to come of his tribe. Of a turbulent and re&s;tle&s;s &s;pirit, <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> knew him to be; and therefore detained him, &s;aith <HI>Mu&s;culus,</HI> le&s;t he &s;hould have hindered the motion of bringing down <HI>Renjamin.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Then Jo&s;eph commanded to fill their &s;acks</HI>] This was the revenge he took upon them, for their many mi&s;u&s;ages. So <HI>Jo|&s;hua</HI> marched all night, and fought all day, for the <HI>Gibeonites,</HI> that had deceived him. So <HI>Eli&s;ha</HI> &s;et bread and water before the <HI>Sy|rians</HI> that came to &s;urprize him. So S. <HI>Paul</HI> bids, <HI>If thine enemy hunger, feed him,</HI> &amp;c. Injuries are more bravely overcome with
<PB N="333" REF="171">benefits, then recompenced with the pertinacy of a mutual hatred,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Speci<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ius ali|quanto injuriae beneficiis vin|cuntur, quam mu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ni odii per|tinacia pen&s;an|tur.</HI> Val. Max. lib. 4. c. 2.</NOTE> &s;aid a very Heathen.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>To give his A&s;&s;e provender in the Inne.]</HI> Their Innes then, were not &s;o well furni&s;hed as ours are; but they were forced to carry their provender, which was a trouble.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>My money is re&s;tered</HI>] <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> had &s;tollen this benefit upon them, which they mi&s;-interpret; their own mi&s;giving hearts telling them, that Gods ju&s;t hand was in it for their hurt. Con|&s;cience, being now awakened, meets them at every turn; till they were &s;oundly humbled, and had made their peace. Better a &s;ore, then a &s;eared con&s;cience; as, better a tormentful &s;trangury, then a &s;en&s;ele&s;s lethargy. Bee-ma&s;ters tell us, that tho&s;e are the be&s;t hives, that make the greate&s;t noi&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>And they came to Iacob</HI>] Who had looked many a long look for them, no doubt, and was now glad to &s;ee their fa|ces, and full &s;acks. But this joy la&s;ted but a little while; for no &s;ooner had he heard them &s;peak, but he was thunder&s;truck, as it were: &s;o little &s;tability is there in any worldly felicity. The Saints have all here their back-burdens of afflictions; yet &s;ome have more then &s;ome; as <HI>Iacob,</HI> who was &s;eldom without: God not only gave him a draught of them, but made him a dyet-drink. Look how your refiners of &s;ugar, taking &s;ugar, out of the &s;ame che&s;t, &s;ome thereof they melt but once; other, again and again: not that it hath more dro&s;s in it, but becau&s;e they would have it more refined: So is it here.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>And it came to pa&s;&s;e, as they emptied</HI>] <HI>Calvin</HI>'s note on this text, is, that <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> was herein over&s;hot, and ill-advi&s;ed; for that intending to &s;uccour his father, by &s;ending back his money, he grieved and frighted him. But this might be <HI>Iacob</HI>'s fault, more then <HI>Io&s;ephs.</HI> We many times mi&s;take God him&s;elf, through &s;elf|guiltine&s;s; as if he meant to kill us with kindne&s;s, which is a great unthankfulne&s;s. See my <HI>Love-tokens,</HI> p. 32.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 36. <HI>Simeon is not</HI>] That is, As good he were not; for ye have left him pri&s;oner, and unle&s;s ye return the &s;ooner with <HI>Benjamin,</HI> (which I cannot yeeld to) is like to be put to death, as a Spie. See here the pangs and pa&s;&s;ions of a parent, and how love de&s;cends!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>Slay my two &s;ons]</HI> A &s;imple and &s;infull offer. <HI>Reuben</HI> was the elde&s;t, but not the wi&s;e&s;t. Age is no ju&s;t mea&s;ure of wi&s;|dome. Howbeit, of him we may learn, in our parents fear, no
<PB N="334" REF="172">be hardy and hearty; in our brethrens di&s;tre&s;s, to be eager and earne&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>Ye &s;hall bring down my gray haires,</HI> &amp;c.] To the &s;tate of the dead, not to hell, or <HI>Limbus Patrum.</HI> Many of the Anci|ents erroneou&s;ly held, that mens &s;ouls were not judged, till the la&s;t day; nor rewarded, or puni&s;hed, but re&s;erved in &s;ome &s;ecret Re|ceptacles,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bell. de Purg. lib. 1.</NOTE> unto the general Judgment. <HI>Bellarmine</HI> would hence prove Purgatory. <HI>Luther</HI> al&s;o &s;eems to approve of that figment of the Fathers. For in his notes upon this text, he will have <HI>Sheol</HI> here tran&s;lated <HI>the grave,</HI> to be an under-ground-receptacle of all &s;ouls, where they re&s;t and &s;leep till the coming of Chri&s;t. But gray haires de&s;cend not further then the grave. And <HI>Luther</HI> &s;ome|where intreats his Readers, that if they find any thing in his books, that &s;melleth of the old cask, they &s;hould con&s;ider, he was not only a man, but &s;ometime had been a poor Monk, &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="43" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And the famine was &s;ore in the Land</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>IN the promi&s;ed Land.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dru&s;. in Adag.</NOTE> Hold out faith and patience. <HI>Os quod in &s;orte tua cecidit, rodas:</HI> Bear thy cro&s;s, and be content.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Buy us a little food</HI>] They had learned to live with a little, which is a great skill; nature is content with a little, grace with le&s;s.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Paratum &s;e e&s;&s;e cum jove de fali|citate coutendere, fi aquam habe|ret &amp; offam.</HI> A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lian.</NOTE> <HI>Epicurus</HI> him&s;elf was wont to &s;ay, if he might have but <HI>aquam &amp; offam,</HI> a draught of water, and a mor&s;ell of meate, he could live happily.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Ye &s;hall not &s;ee my face, &amp;c.]</HI> No acceptation with|out <HI>Benjamin,</HI> that &s;on of &s;orrow: So, neither with God, with|out &s;ound repentance. This is the rainbow, which if God &s;eeth &s;hining in our hearts, he will never drown our &s;ouls.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And I&s;rael &s;aid, &amp;c.]</HI> Here he begins to outwre&s;tle his fears, by re&s;ting upon God; and is therefore called <HI>I&s;rael.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Could we certainly know, &amp;c.]</HI> Inferences many times are made, upon what we &s;ay or do, &s;uch as we never thought of,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. lib. 1. de Trint. c. 3. ad &s;inem.</NOTE> <HI>Arbitror nonnullos in quibu&s;dam locis librorum meorum opina|turos, me &s;en&s;i&s;&s;e quod non &s;en&s;i, aut non &s;en&s;i&s;&s;e quod &s;en&s;i,</HI> faith <HI>Augu&s;tine:</HI> And it fell out accordingly. For as <HI>Baronius</HI> wit|ne&s;&s;eth, after Saint <HI>Au&s;tins</HI> death, there aro&s;e up divers, who out
<PB N="335" REF="172">of his writings wre&s;ted and incon&s;tructed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Quiex ejus &s;criptis male perceptis complu|res invexerunt errores.</HI> Annal. tom 6. ad Ann. 450.</NOTE> brought in many er|rours; which they endeavoured to maintain, by the name and au|thority of Saint <HI>Augu&s;tine.</HI> And the like may be &s;aid of <HI>Lu|ther.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Send the lad]</HI> A large lad, that was thirty year old, and had ten children. But he is &s;o called, becau&s;e the yonge&s;t &s;on of them, and the fathers darling.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>I will be &s;urety for him</HI>] Herein he was a type of Chri&s;t, (that came of him) who is both our &s;urety to God, for the di&s;charge of our debt, and duty; and Gods &s;urety to us, for the performance of his promi&s;es, <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>For except we had lingered,</HI> &amp;c.] In the words of God there is not any <HI>hyperbole</HI> to be found. In the words of men, related by the Scripture, if we meet with &s;uch kind of expre&s;&s;ions, as this, and that, <HI>Joh.</HI> 21.25. it nothing derogates from the autho|rity of the Scripture: as <HI>Pareus</HI> here noteth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>If it mu&s;t be &s;o now,</HI> &amp;c.] Perplexity is blind, and untractable. Let the mind but &s;ettle, and it will &s;oon yeeld to a rea&s;onable motion, if &s;ea&s;onable, e&s;pecially; as this of <HI>Iudah</HI> was: for, be&s;ides the weightine&s;s of his words, nece&s;&s;ity now &s;pake for him, that mo&s;t powerfull Oratour.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ex carmine, vel melodia vel mo|dulatione, vel dentque P&s;alme,</HI> E&s;ay 65.8.</NOTE>  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>[Take of the be&s;t fruits] De laudati&s;&s;imis rebus,</HI> &s;aith Junius; Of <HI>the ver&s;e or melody,</HI> &s;aith the Original; that is, of the mo&s;t prai&s;e-worthy fruits; &s;uch as de&s;erve to be commended in ver&s;e, and &s;ung of, to the prai&s;e of God, the Giver.</P>
<P><HI>A little balme, and a little honey</HI>] Great men regard not the worth of the gift, but the will of the giver. If I had had more,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Aelian.</NOTE> I would have given more, &s;aid that <HI>Greek</HI> to <HI>Augu&s;tus;</HI> and it was accepted. The poor <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> that met <HI>Artaxerxes</HI> with a handfull of water, out of the river <HI>Cyrus,</HI> went away well re|warded. So did the gardener, that pre&s;ented the Duke of <HI>Bur|gundy</HI> with a rape-root; which when the ma&s;ter of his hou&s;e ob|&s;erved, he pre&s;ented his Lord with a brave palfrey, looking for like liberality, but was di&s;appointed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And take double-money] Invaluerat enim fames,</HI> ver&s;. 1. <HI>ideoque annonae pretium auctum erat,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Junius:</HI> It went hard with the inhabitants of <HI>Samaria,</HI> when an a&s;&s;es head, was worth four pounds. <HI>[Peradventure it was an over-&s;ight]</HI> Which called for re&s;titution; we mu&s;t buy and &s;ell by that &s;tandard, <HI>Mat.</HI> 7.12. <HI>Whatever ye would that men &s;hould do unto you, do you the
<PB N="336" REF="173">&s;ame to them.</HI> Now no man would be cozened. Woe be to him that cryes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Qui ne&s;cit di&s;|&s;imulare, ne&s;cit vivere.</NOTE> <HI>caveat emptor; He that cannot lye, cannot live, &amp;c.</HI> 1 The&s;&s;. 4.8. God is the avenger of all &s;uch.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And God Almighty give you mercy</HI>] Heb. <HI>give you bowells,</HI> the &s;eat of mercy. Here God not only grants <HI>Jacob</HI>'s prayer, but fulfills his coun&s;el, gives him the very particular he prayes for; <HI>ver.</HI> 30. Jo&s;eph's <HI>bowels yerned</HI> upon <HI>Benjamin.</HI></P>
<P><HI>If I be bereaved, I am bereaved</HI>] This is like that of <HI>E&s;ther,</HI> com|mitting her &s;elf and her attempt to God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;th. 4.16.</NOTE> <HI>If I peri&s;h, I peri&s;h;</HI> and like that of tho&s;e Saints in the Acts, <HI>The Will of the Lord be done;</HI> which is, &s;aith One, <HI>Vox ver&egrave; Chri&s;tianorum. Iacob</HI> prayes for <HI>Benjamins</HI> &s;afety, but will be content his own will be cro&s;&s;ed, &s;o that Gods Will may be accompli&s;hed. This is the right way of praying; this is to <HI>draw near with &agrave; true heart,</HI> Heb. 10.22. Hy|pocrites &s;eek God only out of &s;elf-love; which is as little plea&s;ing to him, as if a woman &s;hould &s;trive to content to her husband, not out of love to him, but to another.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Slay, and make ready</HI>] Heb. <HI>&s;lay a &s;laughter</HI> of bea&s;ts, as at fea&s;ts is u&s;ual.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sen.</NOTE> <HI>Quaere nunc cur &s;ubit&ograve; moriamur?</HI> &s;aith <HI>Se|neca; quia mortibus vivimus;</HI> What wonder we dye &s;uddenly, that live by the death of others?</P>
<P><HI>Shall dine with me at noon]</HI> After &s;erlous bu&s;ine&s;s di&s;patcht in the morning. <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> di&s;po&s;ed of the morning in &s;tudying Phi|lo&s;ophy; Of the afternoon, in Eloquence, or whatever el&s;e he made his recreation.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And the men were afraid</HI>] Where no fear was; but that an ill con&s;cience haunted them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Levit. 26.36.</NOTE> and &s;o the &s;ound of a &s;haken leaf put them into a fright: As every body hath its &s;hadow, &s;o hath every &s;in its fear; and fear, torment, 1 <HI>Ioh.</HI> 4.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>O &s;ir, we came indeed,</HI> &amp;c.] We mu&s;t not lye wretch|le&s;ly, under &s;u&s;pition of di&s;hone&s;ty; but carefully clear our &s;elves, as there is opportunity.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Peace be to you, fear not</HI>] The feeble-minded mu&s;t be comforted;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 The&s;&s;. 5.14.</NOTE> not cru&s;hed, or ca&s;hiered, as the wounded <HI>Deer</HI> is by the whole heard. <HI>David,</HI> in the &s;pirit of Prophecy, pronoun|ceth a bitter cur&s;e upon tho&s;e that <HI>per&s;ecuted him whom God hath &s;mitten,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 69.26.</NOTE> and talked to the grief of tho&s;e whom he had wounded. Io|&s;eph</HI>'s Steward had learned better things of his ma&s;ter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And they made ready the Pre&s;ent.]</HI> For, a mans gi&s;t makes roomth for him, and bringeth him before great men, <HI>Prov.</HI>
<PB N="337" REF="173">18.16. So it doth al&s;o before God, who <HI>looks for a Pr&s;ent,</HI> P&s;al. 72.10. and loves to hear from us, <HI>Prai&s;e waiteth for thee,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 65.1.</NOTE> O God, in Sion, and unto thee &s;hall the vow be performed.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>God be gracious unto thee, my &s;on</HI>] Governours &s;hould temper clemency with &s;everity, &s;o as to be at once loved &amp; feared. Mercy is the brighte&s;t &s;tar in the &s;phere of Maje&s;ty. Q. <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> next to the bible, took &s;pecial delight in <HI>Seneca</HI>'s tract, <HI>de Clementia.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>And Jo&s;eph made ha&s;te,</HI> &amp;c.] He hid his affection, as a wi&s;e and valiant man, till he had once more beaten vehement|ly upon their guilty con&s;ciences; and &s;o brought them to a more &s;ound and &s;erious &s;ight of their &s;in, that they might repent, and make &s;ure work for their &s;ouls.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>Set on bread</HI>] Which the Latines call <HI>Panis</HI> of <GAP DESC="foreign">, either becau&s;e all covet it, or becau&s;e whatever el&s;e the chear be,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;idor. l. 20.</NOTE> men alwayes &s;et on bread.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>Becau&s;e the Egyptians might not eat,</HI> &amp;c.] Such was their pride and &s;uper&s;tition. Such was the hatred between the <HI>Jews</HI> and <HI>Samaritans:</HI> as is little at this day, between Papi&s;ts and Prote&s;tants. If a Prote&s;tant give thanks at his meat, though this cha&s;eth not a Catholick from his dinner, (which were to his lo&s;s) yet he mu&s;t forbear to &s;ay <HI>Amen</HI> to it. As on the other &s;ide, &s;ome <HI>Romane</HI> Catholicks will not &s;ay grace, though it be at their own table, when a Prote&s;tant is pre&s;ent;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sand</HI>'s his Re|lation of We&s;t Relig. Sect. 32.</NOTE> thinking it better to leave God un&s;erved, then that a Prote&s;tant joyn in &s;erving him. They hold us no better then dogs; wor&s;e then Turks or Jews; damned Hereticks, cur&s;ed caytiffes, unworthy to live on Gods ground, fit for nothing but fire and fagot. Certain it is, that who&s;oever in this new faith and &s;ervice hath ended this life, is in hell mo&s;t certainly, &s;aith <HI>Bri&s;tow,</HI> in his 36. Motive. It cannot be, that a <HI>Lutheran</HI> &s;o dying, can e&s;cape the damnation of hell, (&s;aith <HI>Co&s;ter</HI> the Je&s;uite) <HI>If I lye, let me be damned with Lucifer.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Co&s;ter. re&s;p. ad Enchirid. O&s;iand. propo&s;. 8.</NOTE> Are not Gods <HI>Hebrews</HI> an utter abomination now, to the&s;e Romi&s;h <HI>Egyptians?</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>And they &s;ate before him,</HI> &amp;c.] He mar&s;halled them in their right rank and degree; and this amazed them. He made them an ab&s;olute fea&s;t, &s;uch as <HI>Varro</HI> de&s;cribes with the&s;e conditi|ons; <HI>Si belli conveniant homines, &s;i temporis &s;it habita ratio,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">In veter. fragm.</NOTE> &s;o lo|cus &s;it non ingratus, &s;i non negligens apparatus.</HI> This fea&s;t is of that &s;ort in u&s;e among the <HI>Romanes,</HI> that were called <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Val. Max. lib. 2. cap. 1.</NOTE> to which were invited none but kinsfolks, to continue love, and &s;eek recon|ciliation,
<PB N="338" REF="174">where had been any breach.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>And he took and &s;ent me&s;&s;es</HI>] So did <HI>Cyrus</HI> in <HI>Xeno|phon,</HI> to &s;uch as he favoured,</P>
<P><HI>But Benjamins me&s;&s;e,</HI> &amp;c.] Love will creep where it cannot go; and good blood will never belie it &s;elf. <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> makes it a type and token of S. <HI>Pauls</HI> excellent parts and gifts, above the re&s;t of the Apo&s;tles, &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="44" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLIV. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And he commanded the Steward</HI>]</HEAD>
<P><HI>PEccata extrin&s;ecus radere, &amp; non intrin&s;ecus eradicare, fictio e&s;t,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bernard.</HI> Humiliation for &s;in mu&s;t be &s;ound and &s;oaking, or el&s;e it is to no purpo&s;e. Hypocrites hang down their heads as a bulru&s;h,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 58.5.</NOTE> whiles &s;ome &s;torm of trouble is upon them; but in a fair &s;un-&s;hine-day, they lift up their heads as upright as ever. Some|thing they do about &s;in, but nothing again&s;t it. As artificial jug|lers &s;eem to wound, but do not; or as Players &s;eem to thru&s;t them|&s;elves through their bodies, but the &s;word pa&s;&s;eth only through their clot hes. This <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> well knew; and therefore, that his bre|thren might make &s;ure-work, and have their hearts <HI>leavened and &s;owred</HI> (as <HI>Davids</HI> was, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 73.21.) with the greatne&s;s of godly &s;orrow<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> that they might mourn as men do, in the death of their deare&s;t friends, <HI>Zach.</HI> 10.12. that their &s;orrow might be <HI>according to God,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.10. deep and daily; like that &s;orrow, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 13.36. that waters of Marah might &s;low from their eyes, and their hearts fall a&s;under in their bo&s;omes, like drops of water; he puts them to one more grievous fright and agony, before he makes him&s;elf known unto them. And this was an high point of hea|venly wi&s;dom in him. For had he pre&s;ently entertained and em|braced them as his brethren, they would &s;ooner have gloried of their wickedne&s;s, then repented of it. Neither would a little re|pentance &s;erve for a &s;in &s;o ingrained, and &s;uch a long time layn in. Their hearts were wofully hardened by the deceitfulne&s;s of &s;in, their con&s;ciences fe&s;tered; and had it been fit for him to &s;carfe their bones before they were &s;et; and lap up their &s;ores before they were &s;earcht? <HI>Repent ye,</HI> &s;aith S. <HI>Peter</HI> to tho&s;e that had crucified Chri&s;t, and were now <HI>pricked in their hearts,</HI> Act. 2.37, 38. He
<PB N="339" REF="174">&s;aith not; <HI>Be of good cheer, your &s;ins are forgiven,</HI> now that you feel &s;ome remor&s;e for them; but &s;tay a while upon the work of repentance, and be thorough in it: leave not circumci&s;ing your hearts, till you finde them as &s;ore, as the <HI>Shechemites</HI> felt their bodies, the third day. And this the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> &s;aid to &s;uch, as al|ready felt the nailes, wherewith they had crucified Chri&s;t, &s;ticking fa&s;t in their own hearts, and piercing them with horrour. Take we heed of laying cordials upon full and foul &s;tomacks: the fee|ble minded only are to be comforted, &s;uch as are in danger to be &s;wallowed up with grief. But &s;ome mens &s;taines are &s;o invete|rate, that they will hardly be got out, till the cloth be almo&s;t rub'd to pieces.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>He did according to the word</HI>] <HI>Servus e&s;t nomen officii.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> A &s;ervant is not <GAP DESC="foreign">, one that moveth ab&s;olutely of him&s;elf, &s;aith <HI>Ari&s;totle;</HI> but the ma&s;ters in&s;trument, and <GAP DESC="foreign">, wholly his. Such was this &s;ervant of <HI>Io&s;eph;</HI> and &s;uch &s;hould we all be to God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Wherefore have ye rewarded evill for good?]</HI> This, blind Nature &s;aw, to be the &s;umme of all &s;ins. <HI>Ingratum dixeris, omnia dixeris:</HI> Some vices are &s;uch, as Nature &s;miles upon, though frown'd at, by divine ju&s;tice; not &s;o, this. <HI>Hercules</HI> is much con|demned by the heathens, for killing his &s;choolma&s;ter <HI>Linus; Alexander,</HI> for doing the like by his friend <HI>Clitus; Nero</HI> by his tutour <HI>Seneca: Mulea&s;&s;es</HI> King of <HI>Tunes</HI> is cryed out on,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 642.</NOTE> for torturing to death the <HI>Manifet</HI> and <HI>Me&s;nar,</HI> by who&s;e meanes e&s;pecially, he had a&s;pired to the kingdome. <HI>Philip</HI> King of <HI>Ma|cedony,</HI> cau&s;ed a &s;ouldier of his, that had offered unkindne&s;s to one that had kindly entertained him, to be branded in the forehead, with the&s;e two words; <HI>Ho&s;pes ingratus:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Manl. loc. com.</NOTE> Unthankfulne&s;s is a mon&s;ter in nature, a &s;oleci&s;me in manners, a paradox in Divinity, a parching winde, to dry up the fountain of further favour. <HI>Ben|jamines</HI> five-fold-me&s;s, was no &s;mall aggravation to the theft, here laid to his charge.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And whereby indeed he divineth</HI>] <HI>Iunius</HI> reads it thus, <HI>Et nonne ip&s;e experimento cert&ograve; didicenit per illum, quales &s;itis? q. d.</HI> Hath he not by this fact of yours, found out your fraud and fal&s;e dealing; whereby ye have hitherto &s;ought to delude him? Is it not plain, ye are &s;pyes, and naughty-packs? The <HI>Ieru&s;alemy Targum,</HI> &s;eemeth to tax <HI>Ie&s;oph</HI> here fona &s;ooth-&s;ayer; or at lea&s;t, a &s;eeker to &s;uch; which God forbad, <HI>Deut.</HI> 18.10. <HI>Calvin</HI> al&s;o
<PB N="340" REF="175">thinks he did grievou&s;ly offend, in pretending to be &s;uch an one; and did impiou&s;ly profane the gift of the Spirit, in profe&s;&s;ing him|&s;elf a <HI>Magician.</HI> But <HI>pace tanti viri,</HI> this is too heavy a cen&s;ure, and a forcing of the text, faith <HI>Iunius.</HI> All that <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> did, was to &s;ift his brethren, and to try their affection to <HI>Benjamin.</HI> And if he took upon him to be a Diviner, he did it not &s;eriou&s;ly; but made u&s;e of that conceit, the vulgar had of him: like as Saint <HI>Paul,</HI> made u&s;e of that &s;uper&s;titious cu&s;tome, among the <HI>Corin|thians;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15.29. Sealig. Not.</NOTE> of <HI>baptizing over the dead,</HI> to prove the re&s;urrection.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>God forbid that thy &s;ervants &s;hould do</HI>] Rapine and robbery was ever condemned, among&s;t very heathens, and &s;evere|ly puni&s;hed. <HI>Tamerlane</HI> in his expedition again&s;t <HI>Bajazet,</HI> took &s;uch order with his &s;ouldiers, that none were injured; in&s;omuch, that if a &s;ouldier had but taken an apple, or other thing of like value from any man, he dyed for it. One of his &s;ouldiers having taken a little milk,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 313.</NOTE> from a country-woman, and &s;he thereof complaining, he ript up his &s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ck; where when he found the milk, he contented the woman, and &s;ent her away, who had other|wi&s;e dyed, for her fal&s;e accu&s;ation.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>With whom&s;oever it be found, &amp;c.]</HI> Innocency is bold, but withalli had need to be wi&s;e, for fear of further inconvenience. See notes on Chap. 31.32.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And he &s;earched, and began at the elde&s;t</HI>] The bet|ter to avoid &s;u&s;pition; for he knew well enough, where to find the cup. So <HI>Ionadab, Amnons</HI> carnall friend, but &s;pirituall enemy, could tell <HI>David,</HI> that not all the Kings &s;ons (as the report ran,) but <HI>Amnon</HI> only was &s;lain by <HI>Ab&s;olon.</HI> The devill al&s;o when he hath conveyed his cups into our &s;ack, his goods into our hou&s;es, (as the <HI>Ru&s;&s;ians</HI> u&s;e to deal by their enemies,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. Geog. pag. 243.</NOTE> and then accu&s;e them of theft,) his in jections into our hearts; if we fancy them never &s;o little, will accu&s;e us to God, and claim both them and us too, for his own.</P>
<P><HI>And the cup was found in Benjamins &s;ack.] Sacco &s;oluto app<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">it argentum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ambro&s;e.</HI> When God comes to turn the bottome of the bag upward, all will out. Sin not therefore in hope of &s;ecrecy; on the fair day, (at the la&s;t day) all packs &s;hall be opened.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Then they rent their clothes</HI>] In token of the renting of their hearts for their &s;ins, which now had found them out, and they their &s;ins: for mi&s;ery, is the be&s;t art of memory; being like to
<PB N="341" REF="175">that helve, <HI>Eli&s;ha</HI> ca&s;t into the waters, which fetcht up the iron in the bottome. Con&s;cience is like a looking-gla&s;s, which while it lyeth all covered with du&s;t, &s;heweth not a man his naturall vi&s;age: but when it is wiped, then it makes the lea&s;t blemi&s;h ap|pear Never till now, could we hear the&s;e men confe&s;s. Now, what &s;hall we &s;ay unto my Lord? what &s;hall we &s;peak (&s;aith <HI>Iudah</HI> the Confe&s;&s;our, &s;o his name &s;ignifieth?) Or how &s;hall we cleer our &s;elves? God hath found out the iniquity of thy &s;ervants. Not this, that they were now charged with; (for why &s;hould they be fal&s;e, to their own innocency?) but their cruelty to <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> and other like foul offences; for the which God in his ju&s;t judgment, had now brought them to condigne puni&s;hment. How could <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> hold, when he heard all this; and not cry out, as <HI>Paul</HI> did, in a like ca&s;e, to his di&s;con&s;olate <HI>Corinthians? Though I made you &s;orry with a letter,</HI> (with a cup,) <HI>I do not repent, though I did re|pent:</HI> for I perceive that this &s;ame epi&s;tle (cup) hath made you &s;orry, though it were but for a &s;ea&s;on. Now I rejoyce, not that ye were made &s;orry, but that ye &s;orrowed to repentance: For ye were made &s;orry, after a godly manner, that ye might receive dammage by us in nothing. For behold this &s;elf-&s;ame thing, that ye forrowed after a godly &s;ort, what carefulne&s;s it hath wrought in you: yea what apology, yea what indignation, yea what fear,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>Sa|tisfaction,</HI> &s;aith the old Inter|preter. It may be he meant a new life, to make amends thereby to the Congregation offended, &s;aith <HI>Bradford, Serm. of Repent.</HI> 14. Dan. hi&s;t. fol. 51.</NOTE> yea what vehement de&s;ire, yea what zeal, yea what revenge! in all things ye have approved your &s;elves, to be clear in this mat|ter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>They fell before him on the ground</HI>] Humble &s;ubmi&s;|&s;ion, they knew, if any thing, would make their peace, and procure their pardon; <Q><HI>Sic ventos vincit, d&ugrave;m &s;e &s;ubmittit arundo.</HI></Q> It is no hoy&s;ing up &s;ail in a &s;torm, no &s;tanding before a Lion, &amp;c. <HI>William</HI> the Conquerour often pardoned rebels, and received them into favour; as he held &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion &s;atisfactory for the greate&s;t of|fences, and &s;ought not to defeat them, but their enterprizes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>What deed is this that ye have done]</HI> As <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> here, &s;o Chri&s;t &s;ometimes, per&s;onates an adver&s;ary, when he intends mo&s;t love.  <GAP DESC="blank">  [<HI>Wot ye not that &s;uch a man as I,</HI> &amp;c.] If that be true, that &s;ome conceive of <HI>Jo&s;eph,</HI> that he here, and ver. 5. made him|&s;elf a &s;ooth-&s;ayer, he was certainly too blame. The <HI>lip of excellen|oy becometh not a fool,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon,</HI> but <HI>much le&s;s doth lying be&s;eem a worthy man.</HI> That is, It is naught when wicked men will be
<PB N="342" REF="176">u&s;ing gracious words, to &s;eem religious: But it is far wor&s;e, when good men will u&s;e the fa&s;hion of the wicked, that they may &s;eem impious.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>What &s;hall we &s;ay,</HI> &amp;c.] An ingenuous and penitent confe&s;&s;ion, joyned with &s;elf-loathing, and &s;elf-judging; teaching us how to confe&s;s to God.
<Q><L><HI>Sit &s;implex, humilis confe&s;&s;io, pura, fidelis,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Atque frequens, nuda, di&s;creta et, lubens, verecunda,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Integra, &s;ecreta &amp; lachrymabilis, accelerata,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Fortis, &amp; accu&s;ans, &amp; &s;e punire parata.</HI></L></Q> The&s;e &s;ixteen conditions were compo&s;ed in the&s;e ver&s;es, by the Schoolmen. And &s;uch a Confe&s;&s;ion is the &s;punge that wipes away all the blots and blurs of our lives, 1 <HI>Ioh.</HI> 1.7. Never any confe&s;&s;ed his &s;in in this &s;ort to God, but went away with his pardon. Wot ye what? (quoth King <HI>Henry</HI> the eighth, to the Duke of <HI>Suffolk,</HI> con|cerning <HI>Stephen Gardiner,</HI> when he had confe&s;&s;ed his Popery, for which he &s;hould have been, the morrow after, &s;ent to the Tower) he hath confe&s;&s;ed him&s;elf as guilty in this matter, as his man; and hath with much &s;orrow and pen&s;ivene&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1175.</NOTE> &s;ued for my pardon. And you know what my nature and cu&s;tome hath been, in &s;uch matters, evermore, to pardon them that will not di&s;&s;emble, but confe&s;s their fault. How much more will God?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>But the man in who&s;e hand,</HI> &amp;c.] This was the white that <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> &s;hot at in all this interdealing with them, to try the truth of their love to <HI>Benjamin;</HI> and whether they would &s;tick to him in his utmo&s;t perill. God hath like ends in afflicting his chil|dren, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 21.21. The King of <HI>Babylon</HI> &s;tood <HI>at the parting way,</HI> at the head of the two wayes, to u&s;e divination. So doth God; he knows that the be&s;t divining of men, is at the parting-way: there every dog will &s;hew, to what ma&s;ter he belongs. God &s;hoots at his &s;ervants, for triall, as men &s;hoot bullets again&s;t armour of proof, not to hurt it, but to prai&s;e it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>For ihou art even as Pharaoh</HI>] This he &s;aith, the bet|ter to in&s;inuate; for great men love to hear of their honour, and are tickled with their great titles.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P. Jovius.</NOTE> <HI>Paulus Jovius,</HI> writing of <HI>Pompey Colomia,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Reatino,</HI> &s;aith, that when the &s;aid Bi&s;hop, by the means of many great per&s;onages, was reconciled again, and brought into favour with the Pope, whom he had for|merly offended; and that when they &s;ignified &s;o much unto him in a &s;hort letter, in who&s;e &s;uper&s;cription, Bi&s;hop of <HI>Reatino,</HI> by chance,
<PB N="343" REF="176">was left out; he receiving the letter, threw it away, and bad the me&s;&s;enger go &s;eek &s;ome other <HI>Pompeio,</HI> to whom the letter was di|rected.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Seeing that his life is bound up.]</HI> God loved his Son Je&s;us infinitely more then <HI>Iacob</HI> did <HI>Benjamin;</HI> he exalts his love far above that of any earthly parent; which is but a &s;park of his &s;lame, a drop of his Ocean. And yet he freely parted with him, to certain and &s;hameful death, for our &s;akes. <HI>God &s;o loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son.</HI> &amp;c. This is a <HI>Sic</HI> without a <HI>Si|cut;</HI> there is nothing in nature whereby to re&s;emble it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>For thy &s;ervant became &s;urety</HI>] So did Chri&s;t for us; and therefore he mu&s;t acquit us of all our &s;ins, ere he could go to his father. Loe, herein lyes the &s;trength of that rea&s;on, Joh. 16.10. <HI>He &s;hall convince the world of righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, becau&s;e I go to the Father.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>For how &s;hall I go up,</HI> &amp;c.] Here love a&s;cends, as fit it &s;hould. <HI>Iudah</HI> (a man wi&s;e, and well-&s;poken) prefers his fathers life, before his own liberty. He could not live to &s;ee the death of his aged father.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">B. Fulgo&s;. lib. 5.</NOTE> A certain Citizen of <HI>Toledo</HI> being condemned to dye, his &s;on cea&s;ed not with prayers and tears to intreat, that he might be put to death in&s;tead of his father. This he obtained after much &s;uite, and mo&s;t gladly dyed for him. At <HI>Gaunt</HI> in <HI>Flanders,</HI> when a father and his &s;on were condemned to dye together, the Earl de&s;irous to make trial, whether of the two were more loving, granted, that he &s;hould live, that would cut off the others head. And after much adoe between them, the father,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Philip. Came|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ar. Cent. 1. cap. 92.</NOTE> by many argu|ments, per&s;waded his &s;on, to be his executioner.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="45" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLV. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Then Jo&s;eph could not refrain</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>NO more can Je&s;us, in the extream afflictions of his brethren, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 42.14. he mu&s;t cry like a travelling woman; which, though &s;he bite in her pain for a while, cannot long contain.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Herodot.</NOTE> As <HI>Croe&s;us</HI> his dumb &s;on bur&s;t forth into, <HI>Kill not King Croe&s;us:</HI> &s;o when the Church is over-laid by Satan, or his in&s;truments, his bow|els work, he can hold no longer, but cryes, Save my child, <HI>Do the young man Ab&s;olom no hurt. I was but a little di&s;plea&s;ed, and they
<PB N="344" REF="177">have helped forward the affliction.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zach. 1.15, 16.</NOTE> Therefore thus &s;aith the Lord, I am returned to Jeru&s;alem with mercies, or bowels;</HI> Their groans and moans, as every word of Judah's pathetical &s;peech to Jo&s;eph, are as &s;o many darts and daggers at his heart; he mu&s;t take cour&s;e for their relief and re&s;cue. For he is a very tender-hearted <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> (&s;aid that Martyr) and though he &s;peak roughly to his brethren, and handle them hardly,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. Sanders Act. and Mon. 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">64.</NOTE> yea and threaten grievous bondage to his be&s;t beloved <HI>Benjamin,</HI> yet can he not contain him&s;elf from weep|ing with us, and upon us, with falling on our necks, and &s;weetly ki&s;&s;ing us, &amp;c. (as he &s;weetly goes on in a letter to his wife) pray, pray for us every body; we be &s;hortly to be di&s;patched hence to our good Chri&s;t, <HI>Amen, Amen.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Cau&s;e every man to go out from me</HI>] That he might weep his fill, and not di&s;cover his brethrens faults to &s;trangers. It is wi&s;|dome, in plai&s;tering the wounds of others, to clap our hand on the place, that the world may be never the wi&s;er. <HI>Mercer</HI> thinks, that <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> concealed from his very father, the hard dealings of his brethren with him; for if he had known, he would, likely, have &s;et &s;ome note upon them for their cruelty, as he did upon <HI>Simeon,</HI> and <HI>Levi,</HI> for their bloody butchering of the <HI>Shechemites.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>I am Jo&s;eph</HI>] What a word was that? At the hearing thereof, what a &s;trange conflict of contrary pa&s;&s;ions fell out in the hearts of the <HI>Patriarchs?</HI> Wonder, doubt, reverence, fear, hope, guiltine&s;s, joy, grief, &s;truck them at once. Shall it not be &s;o with the <HI>Jews</HI> at their glorious conver&s;ion, when they &s;hall hear, <HI>I am Je&s;us of Nazareth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zach. 12.10. Rev. 1.7.</NOTE> whom ye have per&s;ecuted, and pierced.</HI> See the Notes on Chap. 38. ver. 27.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>I am Io&s;eph, your brother</HI>] Therefore you are to expect no hard &s;entence from a brothers mouth. Chri&s;t is not a&s;hamed, nor will be at la&s;t day, to call us brethren.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pattern of Pie|ty.</NOTE> He that was willingly judg'd for me, (&s;aid that good woman) will &s;urely give no hard &s;entence again&s;t me. We may &s;ay boldly to him, as <HI>Ruth</HI> did to <HI>Boaz, Spread thy skirt over me, for thou art a neer kin&s;man,</HI> Ruth, 3.9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Now therefore be not grieved,</HI> &amp;c.] See here a lively image of Chri&s;ts love toward his enemies, for whom he prayed and dyed, to give them repentance and remi&s;&s;ion, <HI>Act.</HI> 5.31. This Angel of the Covenant fir&s;t troubles the waters, and then cures tho&s;e cripples that &s;tep in. This Sun of righteou&s;ne&s;s fir&s;t draws up vapours of godly grief, and then di&s;pells them. A brui&s;ed reed
<PB N="345" REF="177">&s;hall he not break, and &s;moaking <HI>wick</HI> &s;hall he not quench,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. 12.20.</NOTE> <HI>till he bring. forth judgment to victory,</HI> that is, weak grace to perfection.</P>
<P><HI>To pre&s;erve life</HI>] <HI>Animant is cuju&s;que vita in fugae&s;t,</HI> &s;aith the Philo&s;opher; and mu&s;t be maintained by means.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;ai. 57.10.</NOTE> Hence it is call|ed the <HI>life of our hands,</HI> becau&s;e upheld by the labour of our hands.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>God &s;ent me before you</HI>] He it is that by a powerfull providence, orders all the di&s;orders of the world, by a certain coun&s;ell, to his own ends, and at length to his own glory. The hands that nailed Chri&s;t to the cro&s;s, were <HI>wicked hands, Act.</HI> 2. 23. And <HI>Iudas</HI> was &s;ent to his place, for being <HI>guide to them that took Ie&s;us.</HI> And yet they did no more,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 1.16.</NOTE> then what <HI>Gods hand and coun&s;ell, determined before to be done,</HI> Act. 4.28. for his glory, and the &s;alvation of his elect. This <HI>Pliny</HI> derides as a &s;trange doctrine: but <HI>Plato</HI> hammers at it, when he &s;aith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Irridendum ver<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> curam agere re|rum humanarum illu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> quicquid e&s;t &s;ummum.</HI> Plin. lib. 2. cap. 7.</NOTE> that God doth always <GAP DESC="foreign">. Indeed he doth all, in number, weight, and mea&s;ure, as the wi&s;e-man &s;aith. He alters the pro|perty of his peoples afflictions, and, by an Almighty Alchymy, turns dro&s;s to gold, &amp;c. As a skilfull Apothecary, he makes of a poi&s;onfull viper, a whole&s;ome triacle.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>It was not you that &s;ent me</HI>] <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> makes the be&s;t of an ill matter, that they may not be over-whelmed with grief,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ier. 31.19. <HI>Po&s;tquam o&s;ten. &s;um fuerit mihi.</HI> Tremell.</NOTE> and &s;o made a prey to the divell; 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.11. <HI>After I was made known to my &s;elf,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ephrahim, I repented.</HI> Get thee, &s;aith Mr. <HI>Bradford,</HI> Gods Law, as a gla&s;s, to look in; &s;o &s;halt thou &s;ee thy face foul-arraie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, and &s;o &s;hamefull, &s;aucy, mangy, pocky and &s;cabbed; that thou can&s;t not but be &s;orry, at the contemplation thereof, &amp;c. E&s;pecially if thou look to the tag,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. Bradf. Serm. of Repent. pag. 26.27.</NOTE> tied to Gods Law, the malediction, which is &s;uch, as cannot but make us to ca&s;t our curri&s;h tailes betwixt our legs, if we believe it. But here, to cleer our eye-&s;ight, and keep us upright, we mu&s;t annoynt our eyes, with Chri&s;ts eye-&s;alve <HI>Rev.</HI> 3.17. We read of a &s;en&s;ible eye-&s;alve, made of Chri&s;ts <HI>&s;pittle and clay. Ioh.</HI> 9.6. As it were,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bright. in. loc.</NOTE> of the knowledg of Chri&s;t by his word, which proceedeth out of his mouth, as al&s;o of the knowledg of our &s;elves; who being made of earth, do &s;avour nothing el&s;e but earth. Both of the&s;e two knowledges, are to be joyned, and beaten together in a lumpe: el&s;e they help not. For our mi&s;ery acknowledged, without Chri&s;t, breedeth de&s;peration: and Chri&s;t, without &s;ence of our vile|ne&s;s, pre&s;umption.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Come down unto me, tarry not</HI>] Chri&s;t &s;eems to &s;end
<PB N="346" REF="178">from Heaven, and &s;ay unto us in like &s;ort, God hath made me Lord of all; come up unto me, tarry not. Should the King call us to court, upon no other condition, then to have and enjoy the plea&s;ures and trea&s;ures, there to be had; old <HI>Iacob</HI> never went &s;o willingly into <HI>Egypt,</HI> as we &s;hould gladly accept, and imbrace &s;uch a motion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Thou &s;halt be neer unto me</HI>] So &s;weet a comfort to friends,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cyprian. epi&s;t.</NOTE> that death it &s;elf, is called but a departure. This the hea|then per&s;ecutours knew, and therefore bani&s;hed the Chri&s;tian Con|fe&s;&s;ours far a&s;under. One man may be by his coun&s;ell, an Angell to another, <HI>Ezra</HI> 10.3. As <HI>Bradford</HI> was to D. <HI>Taylour</HI> in pri&s;on: communion with &s;uch,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 25.</NOTE> is the <HI>being bound up in the bundle of life,</HI> which was the ble&s;&s;ing of <HI>Abigail</HI> upon <HI>David.</HI> St. <HI>Iohn</HI> tru&s;ted to come unto the Elect Lady,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Ioh. 12.</NOTE> and <HI>&s;peak face to face, that their joy might be full.</HI> When one de&s;ired to &s;ee <HI>Alexanders</HI> trea&s;ure, he bid one of his &s;ervants &s;hew him, not <GAP DESC="foreign">, but <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Liban. Progyn. Chria. 1. Ioh 15.14.</NOTE> not his wealth, but his friends. What an honour is that, that Chri&s;t &s;hould &s;ay to us; <HI>ye are my friends, if ye do what&s;oe|ver I command you:</HI> And &s;hould &s;ay to his Father; <HI>Father, I will that they al&s;o whom thou ha&s;t given me,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ioh. 17.24. 1 Tim. 5.4. <HI>A thenis capi|tale &s;uit, parenti|bus <GAP DESC="foreign"> non per&s;olvere.</HI> Melancth. Not. in He&s;iod. Plin. I 10. c. 23. <HI>Propriam ma|trem crudeliter deverat, curru|cam &s;ilicat.</HI> Me|lancth. <HI>Mures genitores fuos alunt infig|al pietate</HI> Sphinx Philo&s;. p. 230. Macrob. lib. 1. Satur. cap. 6. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Ari&s;ton de Mundo. cap. 6.</NOTE> be with me were I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou ha&s;t given me?</HI> what could <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> &s;ay more, for his father and brethren?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And there will I nouri&s;h thee</HI>] To requite parents, is <HI>good and acceptable before God.</HI> At <HI>Athens</HI> it was death, not to be kinde to parents, and cheri&s;h them. The <HI>Stork</HI> nouri&s;heth her old &s;ire and damme, with admirable piety, &s;aith <HI>Pliny;</HI> and is therefore called by the Hebrews <HI>Cha&s;idah,</HI> or Mercifull: and by the Latines <HI>Pietati-cultrix.</HI> The cuckooe, on the other &s;ide, is worthily hated, for that &s;he cruelly devoureth her own damme, the hedge-&s;parrow, &s;aith <HI>Melancthon:</HI> Mice are &s;aid to nonri&s;h their old ones, that cannot &s;hift for them&s;elves, <HI>in&s;igni pietate. Cornelius,</HI> among the <HI>Romans,</HI> got the name of <HI>Scipio,</HI> by his kindne&s;s to his blind father; to whom he was the &s;taff of his old age; as <HI>Macrobius</HI> relateth. And <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> tels a &s;trange &s;tory, how that, when from the hill <HI>Aetna,</HI> there ran down a torrent of fire, that con&s;umed all the hou&s;es thereabouts; in the mid&s;t of tho&s;e fearfull &s;tames, Gods &s;peciall care of the godly, &s;hined mo&s;t brightly. For the river of fire parted it &s;elf; and made a kinde of lane for tho&s;e, who ventured to re&s;cue their aged parents, and pluck them out of the jawes of death. Our Saviour much di&s;ta|&s;ted
<PB N="347" REF="178">and dete&s;ted that damnable doctrine of the <HI>Phari&s;ees,</HI> teaching children to &s;tarve their parents,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 15.</NOTE> under pretence of devoti|on. And what would he have &s;aid to the Popi&s;h <HI>Phari&s;ees,</HI> that &s;ay, that a Monk may not leave his cloi&s;ter to relievo his father, but rather let him dye for hunger in the &s;treets? Chri&s;t upon his Cro&s;s, though as full of &s;orrow as heart could cold, comm<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ded his mother to be kept by the Di&s;ciple whom he loved, with <GAP DESC="foreign">, Joh. 19.27. Agreeable whereunto, was that &s;peech of the <HI>Samians, I give thee this woman for a mother,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> when to the richer of the Citizens, the Mothers of tho&s;e who dyed in the wars, were given to be maintained by them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And you &s;hall tell my father</HI>] So the Lord Chri&s;t bad <HI>Mary Magdalen</HI> tell his Di&s;ciples and <HI>Peter,</HI> (becau&s;e he was mo&s;t dejected for denying his Ma&s;ter, and in his dumps, he mu&s;t know with the fir&s;t,) <HI>I a&s;cend unto my Father, and your Father, and to my God, and your God.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And he fell upon his brother,</HI> &amp;c.] Gods people are not &s;en&s;ele&s;s Stoicks, or flinty <HI>Nabals;</HI> but have natural affections in them, as others; yea above others, that have bani&s;hed good nature, and can weep as little as witches. The enemy hath &s;topt the Wells, and &s;taid the water-cour&s;es, as <HI>Holophernes:</HI> what &s;hould hinder him now from taking the town?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>It plea&s;ed Pharaoh well, and his &s;ervants]</HI> And there|fore his &s;ervants, becau&s;e <HI>Pharaoh.</HI> For, <HI>Aulici &s;unt in&s;tar &s;pecu|li,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pareus.</HI> Courtiers are their Princes looking-gla&s;&s;es; If he laugh, &s;o do they; where he loves, they love, in pretence at lea&s;t;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cic. de Divi|natione, lib. 2.</NOTE> for all's but counterfeit. And here, <HI>Pote&s;t Augur Augurem vi|dere, &amp; non ridere?</HI> &s;aith <HI>Cato</HI> in <HI>Tully.</HI> The Senate gave publike thanks to the gods, for all that <HI>Nero</HI> did, (even when he had killed his mother,) though they never &s;o much abhor'd it. When he &s;ang at any time, though it were never &s;o ill, (for he had a &s;mall har&s;h voyce) his Courtiers would &s;ooth him up, with, <HI>Quam pulcher Cae&s;ar, Apollo, Augu&s;tus,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in No|rone.</NOTE> &amp;c. And becau&s;e he hated the Senate, (notwith&s;tanding all their flatteries) <HI>Vatinius</HI> was greatly in favour with him, for &s;aying, <HI>Odi te Cae&s;ar, qu&ograve;d Senator es. Para&s;iti principum &s;puta, in&s;tar ca|num lingunt.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And Pharaoh &s;aid unto Io&s;eph</HI>] <HI>Pharaoh</HI> is good to <HI>Jacob</HI> and his hou&s;e, for <HI>Io&s;eph</HI>'s &s;ake; &s;o is God to us and ours,
<PB N="348" REF="179">for Je&s;us &s;ake. As any man was intimate with <HI>Sejanus,</HI> &s;o he found favour with <HI>Tiberius.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ut qui&s;que S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|jano l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">timus, it a ad Cae&s;aris ami|citiam vali<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> contra, quibus in&s;e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;us e&s;&s;et, metu ac &s;ordidus conflictabantur,</HI> Tacit. Matth. 11.</NOTE> As if any were at odds with him, they lived in continual danger and durance, &s;aith <HI>Tacitus;</HI> &s;o here. <HI>O mi&s;erabilis humana conditio, &amp;, &s;ine Chri&s;to, vanum omne quod vivimus,</HI> &s;aith S. <HI>Hierome.</HI> Epitaph. Nep. tom. 1. p. 25. O the mi&s;ery of tho&s;e that be without Chri&s;t in the world!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Come unto me, and I will give you</HI> &amp;c.] So &s;aith Chri&s;t, Come unto me, and ye &s;hall find re&s;t to your &s;ouls, health to your bones, all the ble&s;&s;ings of this life and a better. Say you meet with &s;ome trouble by the way, as haply <HI>Iacob</HI> had foul weather erc he came down to Egypt; <HI>Non &s;unt condignae pa&s;&s;iones ad praeteritam culpam quae remittitur, ad prae&s;entis con&s;olationis gratiam, quae im|mittitur, ad futuram gloriam, quae promittitur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bernard,</HI> &s;weetly. What is a drop of vineger, put into an Occan of wine? No country hath more venemous creatures then Egypt, none more Antidotes. So godline&s;s, &s;aith One, hath many troubles, and as many helps a|gain&s;t trouble.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Take you wagons out of the land of Egypt</HI>] Chri&s;t al&s;o will &s;end his wagons for us, his Cherubims, and clouds to fetch us up to him to heaven, at the la&s;t day, 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 4.15. as they did <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> and <HI>Elias, Matth.</HI> 17. This, David fore&s;aw, and there|fore envied not the pomp and &s;tate of tho&s;e men of Gods hand, that are whirled here up and down in wagons and chariots, &amp;c. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 17.14, 15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Al&s;o regard not your &s;tuff</HI>] The &s;ame &s;aith God to his; Care not for your lumber and trumpery, &s;uffer with joy, the lo&s;s of your goods: Come, come away in your affections, I have far better things for you above; the good of all the land of the li|ving is yours, &amp;c. And &s;hould we not cheerfully follow the Divine call? Many play <HI>loth to depart,</HI> becau&s;e they have trea&s;ure in the world, as tho&s;e ten men had in the field, <HI>Ier.</HI> 41.8. But all that this world affords, is but tra&s;hto the truly religious: <HI>Alexander</HI> hearing of the riches of the <HI>Indies,</HI> divided his Kingdom of <HI>Macedony</HI> a|mong his Captains and Souldiers. And being asked what he had left for him&s;elf? he an&s;wered, Hope. And &s;hould not the hope of heaven make us &s;light all earthly vanities? <HI>Spes in terrenis incerti nomen boni: &s;pes in divinis, nomen e&s;t certi&s;&s;imi,</HI> Heb. 11.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And gave them provi&s;ion for the way</HI>] So doth God give all his, meat that the world knows not of, joy that the natu|ral
<PB N="349" REF="179">heart never ta&s;ted of, the white Stone, the hidden Manna, the continual fea&s;t, the foreta&s;te of eternal life, to hold up their hearts till they come home to heaven. On the cates of a good con&s;cience, he goes on feeding as <HI>Samp&s;on</HI> did on his honey-comb, till he came to his parents; as <HI>Jo&s;ephs</HI> brethren here did on their veni&s;on, till they came to their father <HI>Jacob.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>But to Benjamin,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 4.10.</NOTE> he gave,</HI> &amp;c.] Gods gives his be&s;t ble&s;&s;ings to his <HI>Benjamins.</HI> He is the Saviour of all men, but <HI>&s;peci|ally of them that believe. The Lord openeth the eyes of the blind, the Lord rai&s;eth them that are bowed down.</HI> The&s;e are common fa|vours; but behold a better thing, <HI>The Lord loveth the righteous.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 146.8.</NOTE> This is more then all the re&s;t. Outward things God gives to the wicked al&s;o, but as <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> put his cup into their &s;ack, to pick a quar|rell with them; or at be&s;t, as he gave them here change of raiment, to &s;hew his general love to them: but three hundred &s;ilverlings, and five &s;uites, none but a <HI>Benjamin</HI> &s;hall have the honour and favour of. <HI>Artabazus</HI> in <HI>Xenophon</HI> complained, when <HI>Cyrus</HI> had given him a cup of gold, and <HI>Chry&s;antas</HI> a ki&s;s, in token of his &s;peciall re&s;pect and love, &s;aying, that the cup that he gave him, was not &s;o good gold, as the ki&s;s that he gave <HI>Chry&s;antas.</HI> When <HI>David</HI> &s;aid to <HI>Ziba, All is thine that pertained to Mephibo&s;heth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 16.4.</NOTE> Ziba</HI> an|&s;wereth, <HI>I humbly be&s;eech thee, that I may find grace in thy &s;ight:</HI> As who &s;hould &s;ay, I had rather have the Kings favour, then the lands. <HI>Vald&egrave; prote&s;tatus &s;um,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Luther, me nolle &s;ic ab eo &s;atia|ri.</HI> He would not be put off with lands, and large offers. And <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> would not hear of an Angel to go along with them. He would have God him&s;elf, or none.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 134.3.</NOTE> The <HI>ble&s;&s;ings that come out of Sion,</HI> are choyce, peculiar, even above any that <HI>come out of heaven and earth.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Fall not out by the way</HI>] Such a charge layeth Chri&s;t upon all his, to love one another; and <HI>to keep the unity of the Spi|rit in the bond of peace. Si collidimur, frangimur,</HI> If we cla&s;h, we are broken; according to the old fable of the two earthen-pots, &s;wimming in the Sea. The daughter of di&s;&s;ention, is di&s;&s;olution, &s;aid <HI>Nazianzen.</HI> And every &s;ubdivi&s;ion, in point of Religion, is a &s;trong weapon in the hand of the contrary party,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. of Coun. of Trent. fol. 49.</NOTE> as he upon the <HI>Councel of Trent,</HI> wi&s;ely ob&s;erved. <HI>Ca&s;tor &amp; pollux,</HI> if they ap|pear not together, it pre&s;ageth a &s;torm.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Jo&s;eph is yet alive</HI>] This was the joyfulle&s;t news that ever <HI>Iacob</HI> heard, and the &s;incere&s;t plea&s;ure that ever he had; which
<PB N="350" REF="180">therefore, God re&s;erves for his age. How did his good heart, af|ter he had recollected him&s;elf, dance <HI>Levaltoes</HI> in his bo&s;ome, to hear of <HI>Io&s;ephs</HI> honour, but e&s;pecially of his life? what &s;hall ours do, when we &s;ee Chri&s;t in his Kingdom? <HI>[Jacobs heart fainted, for he believed them not]</HI> They had told him a tale before; and he that once hath crackt his credit, is hardly, after, believed, Be&s;ides, he thought the news was too good, to be true. <HI>Tarda &s;o|let magnis rebus ine&s;&s;e &s;ides:</HI> The joy of heaven is &s;o great, that we mu&s;t <HI>enter into it,</HI> it cannot enter into us. <HI>Enter into thy Ma|&s;ters joy.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>When he &s;aw he waggons</HI>] Such a&s;&s;urance have deeds above words.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Segnius irritant animos demi&s;&s;ae per aures, Quam quae &s;unt oculis commi&s;&s;a.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>Nos non eloquimur magna, &s;ed vivimus,</HI> &s;aid tho&s;e Primitive Chri&s;tians. And no Chri&s;tian is an ill-lived man, un|le&s;s he be a pretender only to that religion, &s;aith <HI>Athenagoras,</HI> in his Apology for them. For as one &s;aid of <HI>Davids</HI> words, in the 119. P&s;alm, that they are <HI>verba vivenda, non legenda;</HI> &s;o is Reli|gion to be credited, by the power and practice of it. Chri&s;tians &s;hould lead <HI>convincing lives;</HI> and, by their piety and patience, muzzle the malevolent, thrattle envy it &s;elf. I have read of a woman,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Ward</HI>'s Serm. The happ. of Para|di&s;e.</NOTE> who living in profe&s;&s;ed doubt of the God-head, after better illumination and repentance, did often prote&s;t, that the vi|tious life of a knowing man in that town, did conjure up tho&s;e damnable doubts in her &s;oul. The difference betwixt Divinity and other &s;ciences, is, that it is not enough to know, but you mu&s;t do it; as le&s;&s;ons of Mu&s;ick mu&s;t be practi&s;ed; and a copy not read one|ly, but acted. <HI>[The &s;pirit of Jacob their father revived]</HI> How will our &s;pirits exalt and triumph, when we &s;hall hear the la&s;t trump, &s;ee the me&s;tengers and wagons &s;ent for us? con&s;ider the crowns, &s;cepters, Kingdoms, glories, beauties, Angelical entertain|ments, beatifical vi&s;ions, &s;weete&s;t varieties, felicities, eternities, that we are now to be po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ed of? Surely, as <HI>Aeneas</HI> and his compa|ny, when they came within view of <HI>Italy,</HI> after long to&s;&s;ing in the <HI>Mediterranean</HI> and <HI>Aegean</HI> Seas, joyfully cryed out,
<Q><L><HI>Italiam,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Virg.</NOTE> Italiam primus conclamat Achates;</HI></L>
<L><HI>Italiam &s;ocii laeto clamore &s;alutant:</HI></L></Q> And as when <HI>Godfrey</HI> of <HI>Bulloine,</HI> and his company went to <HI>Jeru|&s;alem;</HI> as &s;oon as they &s;aw the high turrets, they gave a mighty &s;hout, that the earth rang; &s;o when we &s;hall &s;ee the battlements of the new <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> what acclamations will it ring of, &amp;c?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>It is enough, Io&s;eph is yet ali<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e</HI>] <HI>l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">cob</HI> rejoyceth
<PB N="351" REF="180">more for his life, then his honour. <HI>Why is living man &s;orrowfull?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lam. 3.39.</NOTE> yet he is alive; that's a mercy, amid&s;t all his mi&s;eries.</P>
<P><HI>before I dye</HI>] This he &s;peaks after the manner of old men, who&s;e &s;ong is' <HI>My breath is corrupt, my dayes extinct, the graves are rea|dy for me,</HI> Job 17.1.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="46" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLVI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And came to Beer&s;heb<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></HEAD>
<P>A Place, 1. Con&s;ecrated to Gods wor&s;hip. 2. Where he and his fathers had met God, and received many mercies. 3. That lay in his way from <HI>Hebron</HI> to <HI>Egypt.</HI> But &s;ay it had been out of his way, yet it had been nothing out of his way to go thi|ther, and &s;eek God. A whet, is no let; a bait by the way, no hinderance; the oyling of the wheel, furthers the journey. As it is, <HI>Tithe, and be rich;</HI> &s;o, Pray, and be pro&s;perous. But &s;ay it &s;hould be &s;ome prejudice, Is it not wi&s;dom,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chron. 25.9</NOTE> to make Gods &s;ervice co&s;tly to us? Cannot he make us amends? give us much more then the hundred talents? Is any thing lo&s;t by his &s;ervice? Prayer furthers thrift. The night of Popery will &s;hame many of us; who in their &s;uper&s;titious zeal, had this proverb, <HI>Ma&s;&s;e and meat, hin|dereth no mans thrift.</HI> The very Heathen offered &s;acrifices, when they took journeys; as <HI>Fe&s;tus</HI> witne&s;&s;eth.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Fe&s;t. lib. 14.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Here am I.] Jo&s;ephus</HI> tells us, he &s;aid, <HI>who is there?</HI> He &s;eems never &s;eriou&s;ly to have read the Bible;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. 1. Antiq.</NOTE> but only <HI>in tran|&s;cur&s;u, &amp; qua&s;i aliud agens.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Quod vere ad bi&s;to<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">iam</HI> Vet. Te&s;t. <HI>cam &s;u&s;e et ma|gis ex vulgi in|tellectu in Jo&s;e|pho inveniunt.</HI> Barcl. paraen.</NOTE> Is not that then a proper excu&s;e for the Church of <HI>Rome</HI> her &s;acriledg, in robbing the vulgar of the ho|ly Scriptures, that &s;he allows them to read <HI>Jo&s;ephus;</HI> where they may find the hi&s;tory of the old Te&s;tament more plainly and plenti|fully &s;et forth, then in the Bible? But <HI>Barclay,</HI> that made this apology, was of the minde (belike) of Walter <HI>Mapes,</HI> &s;ome|times Arch-Deacon of <HI>Oxford;</HI> who relating the gro&s;s &s;imony of the Pope, for confirming the election of <HI>Reginald,</HI> ba&s;tard &s;on to <HI>Iocelin,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Sarum,</HI> into the Sea of <HI>Bathe:</HI> concludes his narration thus.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Sander&s;on.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Sit tamen domina mater&abque; no&s;tra Roma bacu|lus in aqua fractus, et ab&s;it credere quae vidimus.</HI> Howbeit, far be it from us, to believe our own eyes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Fear not to go down to Egypt</HI>] Cau&s;e of fear he might<PB N="352" REF="181">&s;ee &s;ufficient: But God would have him not to look downward on the ru&s;hing and roaring &s;treams of mi&s;eries, that ran &s;o &s;wiftly under him and his po&s;terity; but &s;tedfa&s;tly fa&s;ten on his power and providence, who was his God, and the God of his father. He loves to perfect his &s;trength in our weakne&s;s; as <HI>Eliab</HI> would have the &s;acrifice covered with water; that Gods power might the more appear in the fire from heaven.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>I will go down with thee</HI>] That was as good &s;ecurity, as could be.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rge contra tempe&s;tatem for|ti animo. Cae|&s;arem fers, &amp; fortunam Cae&s;a|ris.</NOTE> For if <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> could &s;ay to the fearful Ferry-man, in a ter|rible &s;torm, Be of good chear, thou carrie&s;t <HI>Cae&s;ar,</HI> and therefore can&s;t not mi&s;carry; how much more may he pre&s;ume to be &s;afe, that hath God in his company? A child in the dark fears nothing, whiles he hath his father by the hand. <HI>[And I will al&s;o &s;ure|ly bring thee up again]</HI> So &s;aith God to his dying people, when they are to enter into the grave. He will &s;urely bring them back from the <HI>jawes</HI> of death, to the <HI>joyes</HI> of eternal life. Yea by rotting, he will refine their frail bodies; as the Gold&s;mith melts a picture of gold, or brui&s;ed peece of plate, that's out of fa&s;hion, to make it up better. <HI>[And Io&s;eph &s;hall put his hand upon thine eyes]</HI> An ancient and an honourable cu&s;tome, in u&s;e among the <HI>Romanes</HI> al|&s;o; as <HI>Pliny</HI> tells us. The eyes are commonly open, lift up to hea|ven, when men are adying; unle&s;s they be &s;uch as that Pope was, who breathing out his la&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 24. Sic Benedic. 9. Alexander 6. &amp; Leo 10. Bell. de arte moriendi, lib. 2. cap. 10.</NOTE> &s;aid, Now I &s;hall know whether the &s;oul be immortal, or not. Or that de&s;perate Advocate in the Court of <HI>Rome,</HI> mentioned by <HI>Bellarmine,</HI> who dying, u&s;ed the&s;e words, <HI>Ego propero ad inferos, neque e&s;t, ut aliquid pro me agat Deus.</HI> But <HI>Iacob</HI> had hope in his death; and <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> had the ho|nour of clo&s;ing up tho&s;e eyes, that &s;hall &s;hortly &s;ee God again in the fle&s;h, <HI>Iob</HI> 19.26.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And Iacob ro&s;e up from Beer&s;heba</HI>] The word <HI>(ro&s;e up)</HI> is Emphatical, and imports, that his heart was lightened, and his joynts oyled, and nimbled, as it were, with the heavenly vi&s;ion. As when he had &s;een God at <HI>Bethel,</HI> he <HI>lift. up his feet,</HI> and went on his way lu&s;tily, <HI>Gen.</HI> 28.1. &s;o here, as fa&s;t as his old legs would carry him;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> as Father <HI>Latimer</HI> &s;aid to <HI>Ridley,</HI> when they were going to the &s;take. And as it is recorded of good old <HI>Rawlins White,</HI> Martyr; that whereas before, he was wont to go &s;tooping, or rather crooked, through infirmity of age, having a &s;ad counte|nance,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1415.</NOTE> and very feeble complexion, and withal, very &s;oft in &s;peech and ge&s;ture; now he went and &s;tretched up him&s;elf, not only bolt
<PB N="353" REF="181">upright (as he went to the &s;take,) but al&s;o bare, withall, a mo&s;t plea&s;ant and comfortable countenance, not without great courage and audacity, both in &s;peech and behaviour. In like &s;ort, <HI>Iacob</HI> here, having &s;ought God, and received a gracious promi&s;e of his pre&s;ence and protection, ro&s;e up merrily from <HI>Beer&s;heba,</HI> and doubts not to follow God, whither&s;oever he &s;hall leade him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And they took their cattle and their goods</HI>] Though <HI>Pharaoh</HI> &s;ent to them they &s;hould not, yet, not willing to be much chargeable, they brought that they had. It is a happine&s;s &s;o to live with others, as not to be much beholden; but rather helpfull, then burthen&s;ome. He that receives a courte&s;ie, we &s;ay, &s;ells his liberty: And the <HI>borrower, is &s;ervant to the lender.</HI> Saint <HI>Paul</HI> glories in this, to the liberall <HI>Corinthians;</HI> that when he was pre|&s;ent with them, he was chargeable to no man. <GAP DESC="foreign">, I <HI>dunnied</HI> no man, I was no mans trencher-fly.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>torped<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> pi&s;cis, cujus ea e&s;t natura ut pre|pius accedentes &s;eque tangentes ob&s;tupefaciat. Hine</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>ob&s;tupe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, cum ali|cujus incommode</HI> Pa&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r. Heil. Geog<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> pag. 291. Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 477.950.</NOTE> He was not of tho&s;e, that &s;erved not <HI>the Lord Ie&s;us Chri&s;t, but their own bellies,</HI> Rom. 16. The Duke of <HI>Bavaria's</HI> hou&s;e, is &s;o pe&s;tered with Friers and Ie&s;uites, that, notwith&s;tanding the greatne&s;s of his re|venue, he is very poor; as &s;pending all his e&s;tate, upon the&s;e Popi&s;h Para&s;ites. Such among the Turks are the <HI>Dervi&s;lars</HI> and <HI>Imailers,</HI> that under pretence of religion, live, like body-lic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, upon other mens &s;weat and labours.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>His daughters, and his &s;ons daughters</HI>] That is, by a <HI>Synechdoche integri;</HI> his neece <HI>Serah,</HI> and his daughter <HI>Dinah;</HI> who came down with the re&s;t into <HI>Egypt,</HI> and therefore was not <HI>Iobs</HI> wife, as the <HI>Iewes</HI> would per&s;wade us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And the &s;ons of Pharez were Hezron</HI>] <HI>Hezron</HI> and <HI>Hamul,</HI> not yet born, are reckoned in &s;tead of <HI>Er</HI> and <HI>Ona<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> who were dead before the de&s;cent into <HI>Egypt.</HI> See <HI>Funccius</HI> his Chro|nolog. Comment. <HI>A. M.</HI> 2273.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Which came out of his loynes</HI>] Heb. <HI>&egrave; femore ejus,</HI> A mode&s;t de&s;cription of generation, by the in&s;trumentall and materiall cau&s;e thereof. And becau&s;e it is &s;aid, that &s;o many &s;ouls came out of <HI>Iacobs</HI> body; <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> moves the que&s;tion here, whether &s;ouls al&s;o are not begotten, as well as bodies?
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Annon igitur animae propage<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|tur extraduce? Argumenta po&s;t trid<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">um demum &s;olve.</HI> Melanc|thon. Chemnitius.</NOTE> And when the learned Father demurred, and would not pre&s;ently de|termine the point; a ra&s;h young man, one <HI>Vincentius Victor</HI> (as <HI>Chemnitius</HI> relates it) boldly cen&s;ured the Fathers unre&s;olvedne&s;s: and vaunted that he would undertake, to prove by demon&s;tration, that &s;ouls are created, <HI>de novo,,</HI> by God. For which peremptory
<PB N="354" REF="182">ra&s;hne&s;s, the Father returned the young men, a &s;ober reprehen&s;i|on. But, <HI>&s;ouls</HI> are, doubtle&s;s, here put for per&s;ons, which the La|tines call <HI>Capita.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Three&s;core and ten</HI>] Saint <HI>Steven</HI> reckons 75.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 7.14.</NOTE> And &s;o the <HI>Greek</HI> tran&s;lateth here, which <HI>Steven</HI> &s;eemeth to follow; as doth likewi&s;e Saint <HI>Luke</HI> for <HI>Cain<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n,</HI> Chap 3. 36. That tran&s;lati|on being then received, and they not willing to alter it. The <HI>Iewes</HI> &s;ay, that the&s;e &s;eventy &s;ouls were as much as all the &s;eventy nations of the world. And <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> tells them, that whereas their fathers went down into <HI>Egypt,</HI> with &s;eventy &s;ouls; now <HI>Iehovah</HI> had made them, <HI>as the &s;tars of Heaven for multitude,</HI> Deut. 10.22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And he &s;ent Iudah before him]</HI> A good man guides his affaires with di&s;cretion,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 112.5. Colo&s;. 2.5.</NOTE> doth all things <HI>decently, and in order.</HI> It was great joy to the <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI> to behold the <HI>Colo&s;&s;ians</HI> order, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Pre&s;ented him&s;elf unto him</HI>] <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> a Prince, was no whit a&s;hamed of the poor old &s;hepherd his father, afore &s;o many his compeeres, and other Courtiers, that accompanied him; and abhominated &s;uch kinde of per&s;ons. Colonell <HI>Edmonds</HI> is much commended, for his ingenuous reply to a countryman of his, newly come to him, into the low-countries, out of Scotland. This fellow de&s;iring entertainment of him, told him; My Lord his father, and &s;uch Knights and Gentlemen his cou&s;ins, and kin&s;|men,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Peacham's compleat Gentlem. pag. 5.</NOTE> were in good health. Quoth Colonell <HI>Edmonds,</HI> gentlemen, (to his friends by,) believe not one word he &s;ayes; my father is but a poor baker; whom this knave would make a Lord, to cur|ry favour with me, and make you believe, I am a great man born. See the notes, on Chap. 32. Ver&s;. 10.</P>
<P><HI>And he fell on his neck, and wept, &amp;c.]</HI> For exceeding joy; what then &s;hall be the meeting of Saints in Heaven! Chri&s;t &s;hall &s;ay, <HI>come ye ble&s;&s;ed of my father.</HI> As if he &s;hould &s;ay, where have ye been all this while, my dear brethren? It was a part of his joy, when he was on earth, <HI>that we &s;hould be where he is, to be|hold his glory,</HI> Ioh. 17.24. And this he now prayes not, but, <HI>Fa|ther I will that they be with me;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ugie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dum ad <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">i&s;&s;rmam p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|triam: ibi pater, ibi omnia.</HI> Aug. de civit. Dci. l. 9. c. 16.</NOTE> as that which he had merited for them. And now, what joy there will be, to &s;ee them and &s;uaviate them, for who&s;e &s;ake, he &s;hed his mo&s;t pretious blood; through which they may &s;afely &s;aile, into the bo&s;ome of the Fa|ther. Surely, if <HI>Plotinus</HI> the Philo&s;opher could &s;ay, let us make
<PB N="355" REF="182">ha&s;te to our heavenly country; there's our Father, there are all our friends: how much more triumphantly, may Chri&s;tians &s;ay &s;o? If <HI>Cicero</HI> could &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>O praeclarum di|em cum ad illud animorum conci|lium caetumque pro fici&s;car, ad Catonem meum &amp;c.</HI> Cic. de &s;en. <GAP DESC="foreign">: Heb. 12.23.</NOTE> <HI>O praeclarum diem cum ad illum animorum concilium coetumque profici&s;car, &amp;c.</HI> O what a brave day will that be, when I &s;hall go to that councell and company of happy &s;ouls; to my <HI>Cato,</HI> and other Romane worthies, dead before me: How much more may Chri&s;tians exult, to think of that glorious <HI>night-le&s;s day,</HI> as <HI>Nazianzen</HI> cals it, when they &s;hall be admitted into the congregation hou&s;e of the fir&s;t born; as the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> calls Heaven; and joyfully welcommed by <HI>Abraham, David, Paul, &amp;c.</HI> Who &s;hall be no le&s;s glad of their, then of their own hap|pine&s;s? Who can conceive the comfort of <HI>Jacob</HI> and <HI>Jo&s;eph?</HI> Or, of tho&s;e two cou&s;ins, <HI>Mary</HI> and <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> at their fir&s;t meeting? But for the joyes of Heaven, it is as impo&s;&s;ible to com|prehend them, as to compa&s;s Heaven it &s;elf with a &s;pan, or con|tain the ocean in a nut-&s;hell. They are &s;uch, &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine; ut quic quid homo dixerit qua&s;i gutta de mari, qua&s;i &s;cincilla de foco.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. de tripl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ci habitu. c. 4. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Luk. 1.44.</NOTE> If the pre&s;ence of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> though but in the womb, made <HI>Iohn</HI> to &s;pring, and <HI>dance a galliard,</HI> as the word imports; what &s;hall it do, when we come to Heaven? <HI>Sermo non valet exprimere, expe|rimento opus e&s;t,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom.</HI> It's fitter to be believed, then po&s;&s;ible to be di&s;cour&s;ed, &s;aith <HI>Pro&s;per. Nec Chri&s;tus nec coelum patitur hyperbolen,</HI> &s;aith another. The <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI> after he had &s;po|ken of <HI>Glorification,</HI> breaks forth by way of admiration, into the&s;e words; <HI>what &s;hall we &s;ay to the&s;e things?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 8.31. <GAP DESC="foreign">, 2 Cor. 4.</NOTE> the&s;e <HI>word-le&s;s words,</HI> as he el&s;ewhere phra&s;eth it; and ever uttereth him&s;elf, in a tran&s;cendent expre&s;&s;ion, as 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.17. Where he calleth it a <HI>weight of glory;</HI> &s;uch as, if the body were not by the power of God upheld, it were not able to bear. <HI>Iacob</HI> could hardly hear the news of <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> and live: but when once he &s;aw him; <HI>Now let me dye,</HI> &s;aith he, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Now let me dye</HI>] What would this good old man have &s;aid, had he &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">en Chri&s;t in the fle&s;h,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Optavit &s;e vide|re potui&s;&s;e Ro|mam in flore, Paulum in ore,</HI> Chri&s;tum <HI>in corpore.</HI> Luk. 2.29, 30.</NOTE> which was one of <HI>Au|gu&s;tines</HI> three with <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s? how merrily would he have &s;ung out his &s;oul, as <HI>Simem</HI> did, who had long looked for the con&s;olation of <HI>I&s;rael;</HI> and having now laid in his heart, what he lapt in his armes, cryes, <HI>Nunc dimittas domine:</HI> I fear no &s;in, I dread no death; (as one engli&s;heth it:) I have lived enough, I have my life; I have long'd enough, I have my love: I have &s;een enough, I have my light: I have &s;erved enough, I have my Saint: I have &s;orrow'd enough,
<PB N="356" REF="183">I have my joy. Sweet babe, let this &s;ong, &s;erve for a lullaby to thee, and a funerall for me. O &s;leep, in my armes; and let me &s;leep in thy peace.</P>
<P><HI>Becau&s;e thou art yet alive</HI>] If this were &s;o great a matter to <HI>Iacob,</HI> what &s;hould it be to us, that Chri&s;t was dead, and is alive; yea that he ever lives,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 7.56.</NOTE> to make reque&s;t for us? <HI>and that he &s;tands at the right hand of</HI> his father, (when any <HI>Steven</HI> of his is &s;toned;) as ready pre&s;t to interpo&s;e betwixt them and any hurt, that may thereby come unto them? If <HI>Seneca</HI> could &s;ay to his <HI>Polybius. Fas tibi non e&s;t &s;alvo Cae&s;are de fortuna tua queri;</HI> how much le&s;s cau&s;e have we to complain, &s;o long as Chri&s;t is a live? Can our hearts dye within us, whiles our head is the <HI>Lord of life?</HI> yea <HI>our life,</HI> as Saint <HI>Paul</HI> calls him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>The men are &s;hepherds</HI>] The truly vertuous or valo|rous, are no whit a&s;hamed of their mean parentage, but rather glo|ry in them&s;elves, that their merit hath advanced them above &s;o ma|ny thou&s;ands, far better de&s;cended. Doctor <HI>Cox</HI> Almoner, and Sir <HI>John Cheek,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sir <HI>Jo. Heyw.</HI> in his <HI>Edw.</HI> 6.</NOTE> Tutor to King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth, were men of mean birth, but &s;o well e&s;teemed (&s;aith the Hi&s;torian) for vertue and learning, that they might well be &s;aid to <HI>be born of them&s;elves.</HI> So were <HI>Iphicrates,</HI> that brave <HI>Athenian,</HI> the &s;on of a cobler; <HI>Eumenes,</HI> one of <HI>Alexanders</HI> be&s;t Captains, the &s;on of a Carter; <HI>Agathocles</HI> King of <HI>Sicily,</HI> of a potter, &amp;c. And the&s;e would ma|ny times freely di&s;cour&s;e of their beginning, and plainly relate their bringing up, and what their parents were. <HI>[And they have brought their flocks]</HI> As chu&s;ing rather a poor &s;hepherds life in Gods &s;ervice, then to ruffle it, as Courtiers, out of the Church. So did <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> afterwards, and <HI>David,</HI> I&s;al. 84, 10. and the poor Prophet that dyed &s;o deep in debt; and <HI>Micaiah,</HI> and tho&s;e that <HI>wandered about in &s;heep-skins,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11.37.</NOTE> and goat-skins,</HI> who haply might have ru&s;tled in &s;ilks and velvets, if they would have &s;trained their con&s;ciences. <HI>Origen</HI> was contented to be a poor Catechi&s;t at <HI>Alexandria,</HI> every day in fear of death, when he might have been with his fellow-pupill <HI>Plotinus,</HI> in great author<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">y and favour, if not a Chri&s;tian. <HI>Luther</HI> was offered a Cardinal&s;hip, to have held his tongue. <HI>Galeacius Cara<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ciplus,</HI> a great &s;um of gold, to have re|turned to his Marque&s;dom in <HI>Italy,</HI> &amp;c. God takes it kindly when men will go after him in the wilderne&s;s, in a land not &s;own, <HI>Ier.</HI> 2.2. that is, chu&s;e him and his wayes in affliction, and with &s;elf-de|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">iall.</P>
<PB N="357" REF="183">
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>When Pharaoh &s;hall call you]</HI> At <HI>Athens</HI> every man gave an yearly account to the Magi&s;trate, by what trade,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lex illa Solonis inprimis com|mendatur, ut, qui&s;que quot an|nis,</HI> &amp;c. Textor Epi&s;t. Peacham.</NOTE> or cour&s;e of life, he maintain'd him&s;elf; which if he could not do, he was bani&s;hed. By the law, <HI>Mahomet,</HI> the great Turk, him&s;elf is bound to exerci&s;e &s;ome manual trade or occupation, (for none mu&s;t be idle:) as <HI>Solyman</HI> the Magnificent, his trade was, making of arrow|heads. <HI>Achmat</HI> the la&s;t, horn-rings for Archers, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>Thy &s;ervants trade hath been,</HI> &amp;c.] They were not a&s;hamed of their trade, though mean and de&s;picable.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tertull. de fug. Per&s;ee.</NOTE> <HI>Malo mi|&s;erandum quam erube&s;cendum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Tertullian;</HI> No lawful call|ing, but hath an honour put upon it by God; unlawful only, are &s;hameful. Ask a poor &s;cavenger, what his occupation is, hee'l an&s;wer, I am a Scavenger, Tankerd-bearer, &amp;c. Ask an U&s;urer, Game&s;ter, &amp;c. that que&s;tion, and he will not &s;ay, I am an U&s;urer, &amp;c. <HI>[That ye may dwell in the land of Go&s;hen]</HI> Which as it was next to the land of <HI>Canaan,</HI> &s;o it was mo&s;t fat, fertile, and fit for their cattle. <HI>Sumen totius regionis,</HI> the like to <HI>Egypt,</HI> that <HI>Cam|pauia</HI> was to <HI>Italy;</HI> of which, <HI>Florus</HI> thus writeth;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">L. Flor. lib. 1. cap. 16.</NOTE> <HI>Nihil mollius coelo, nihil uberius &s;olo, nihil hospitalius mari,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Liberi, Cereri&s;|que certamen dicitur.</HI> [<HI>For every &s;hepherd is an abomination,</HI> &amp;c.] An <HI>I&s;raelite</HI> is &s;till an abomination to an <HI>Egyptian,</HI> the righ|teous to the wicked, <HI>Prov.</HI> 29.27. and will be to the worlds end. And there is no love lo&s;t betwixt them. The &s;hepherds of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> e&s;pecially, are by profane great ones, thought &s;carce worthy to wait upon their trenchers; the ba&s;er &s;ort make &s;ongs of them, and the abjects vilifie them. Papi&s;ts make more of hedge-Prie&s;ts, then mo&s;t among&s;t us do of powerful preachers: A &s;ad fore-runner of the departure of the go&s;pel. If di&s;honour kept Chri&s;t from <HI>Na|zareth,</HI> Joh. 4.44. much more will it drive him thence, when he is come.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="47" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLVII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Then Io&s;eph came and told Pharaoh</HI>]
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scipioni ob|trectabat Carbo; Alcibiadi Hyper|bolus; Homero Zoilus; Ciceroni Clodius. Ha|buerunt &amp; &s;uos cuculos omnes docti &amp; heroici&punc;</NOTE></HEAD>
<P>THis was great wi&s;dom in him, to do nothing for his friends, (though he were &s;o great a favourite) without the Kings pri|vity and approbation. There wanted not tho&s;e that waited for his halting; envy attends upon honour, and alwayes aymeth at the
<PB N="358" REF="184">highe&s;t; as the talle&s;t trees are weake&s;t at the tops. <HI>Melancthon</HI> tells us, he once &s;aw a certain ancient piece of coyn, having on the one &s;ide,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Manl. loc. com. p. 414. Corn. Nepos in vita Bata|mis &amp; Hannib. Sal. in Catilin.</NOTE> <HI>Zopyrus;</HI> on the other, <HI>Zoilus:</HI> It was an emblem of Kings courts, &s;aith He; where calumnies accompany the well-de|&s;erving; as they did <HI>Daniel, Datames, Hannibal,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Difficili|mum inter mortales e&s;t glori&acirc; invidiam vincere,</HI> &s;aith Salu&s;t. How potent that quick-&s;ighted and &s;harp-fanged malignity is, we may gue&s;s by that que&s;tion, <HI>Prov.</HI> 27.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 104.26.</NOTE> <HI>What is your occupation?]</HI> That they had an occupa|tion, <HI>Pharaoh</HI> took for granted. God made <HI>Leviathan</HI> to play in the &s;ea, but none to do &s;o upon earth. Turks and Pagans will ri&s;e up in judgment again&s;t the idle. See Notes on Chap. 46.33. <HI>Pe|riander</HI> made a law at <HI>Corinth,</HI> that who&s;oever could not prove that he lived by his hone&s;t labour, he &s;hould &s;uffer as a thief. The Apo&s;tle bids him that <HI>&s;tole,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eph. 4.28.</NOTE> &s;teal no more, but labour with his hands the thing that is good,</HI> &amp;c. Not to labour, then, with hand, or head, or both, is to &s;teal. Every one mu&s;t bring &s;ome honey into the common hive,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ig<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">avum &s;uc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s pecus,</HI> &amp;c. Matth. 25.</NOTE> unle&s;s he will be ca&s;t out as a drone. <HI>Thou idle and evil &s;ervant,</HI> &s;aith our Saviour. To be idle then, is to be evil; and he &s;hall not but do naughtily, that does nothing. God wills that men &s;hould earn their bread afore they eat it, 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 3.12. neither may they make religion a mask for idlene&s;s, ver. 11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>For to &s;ojourn in the land are we come]</HI> And had they returned home again after the death of <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> they had taken a right cour&s;e for them&s;elves. But as God had otherwi&s;e decreed it, &s;o they thought it be&s;t being there; and therefore, not without their own fault, they fell into &s;ervitude.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And Pharaoh &s;pake unto Io&s;eph</HI>] Kind he was, and con&s;tant,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Herodot. lib. 4. Cromerus.</NOTE> to &s;o good a &s;ervant, as <HI>Darius</HI> likewi&s;e was to his <HI>Zo|pyrus,</HI> whom he preferred before the taking of twenty <HI>Babylons;</HI> the King of <HI>Poland,</HI> to his noble &s;ervant <HI>Zeli&s;laus,</HI> to whom he &s;ent a golden hand, in&s;tead of that hand he lo&s;t in his wars.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>If thou knowe&s;t any man of activity</HI>] Or ability of body and mind;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 King. 11.28.</NOTE> &s;uch as <HI>Jeroboam,</HI> a <HI>mighty man of valour, and fit for the work;</HI> prudent and diligent, ingenious and indu&s;trious, that hath a dexterity and handine&s;s to the bu&s;ine&s;s. Such S. <HI>Paul</HI> would have all Chri&s;tians to be, <HI>Tit.</HI> 3.8, 14. Let them <HI>that have believed in God,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Homer.</NOTE> &s;aith He, <HI>be careful to maintain good works, or profe&s;s hone&s;t trades, for nece&s;&s;ary u&s;es,</HI> and that therein they be, their crafts|ma&s;ters, and excell others, <GAP DESC="foreign">.
<PB N="359" REF="184">This was <HI>Cicero</HI>'s po&s;ie from his youth, as him&s;elf witne&s;&s;eth.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Plut.</NOTE> And <HI>Plutarch</HI> tells us, that all his &s;trife and drift was, all his life long, to leave others behind him, and to be the be&s;t at any thing he ever undertook. This &s;hould be every mans endeavour in his place and &s;tation, as that which is <HI>good before God, and profitable unto men,</HI> as the Apo&s;tle there &s;ubjoyneth. <HI>Solomon</HI> al&s;o a&s;&s;ures us, that &s;uch &s;hall <HI>&s;tand before Kings,</HI> and not live long in a low place, <HI>Prov.</HI> 22.29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Jacob ble&s;&s;ed Pharaoh</HI>] That is, he prayed God to ble&s;s him, both at meeting and parting. To &s;alute, is comely, but &s;ee that ye be hearty, not frothy; prayerful, not complementall. We are heirs of ble&s;&s;ing, and mu&s;t therefore be free of it, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And Pharaoh &s;aid unto Iacob</HI>] This King took not plea&s;ure (as tho&s;e Per&s;ian Kings did) in a wild retiredne&s;s, or &s;tern au&s;terity, but in a mild affablene&s;s, and heart-attracting courte|&s;ie. He &s;hews not him&s;elf &s;trange, or Stoicall; but &s;weet and &s;o|ciable. So <HI>Atticus</HI> &s;eemed in his carriage, <HI>communis infimis,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cor. Nepos Spartan. Dio.</NOTE> par principibus. Adrian</HI> the Emperour would mo&s;t courteou&s;ly con|fer with the meane&s;t. <HI>Ve&s;pa&s;ian</HI> was wont, not only to &s;alute the chief Senatours, but even private per&s;ons; inviting them many times to his table; him&s;elf again going to their hou&s;es, e&s;pecially, if he found them learned and vertuous. <HI>Pharaoh</HI> might find <HI>Iacob</HI> both the&s;e; and &s;o make very good u&s;e of him, as his faithful Coun|&s;ellour. Princes had learned men ever with them, called Monitours, or Remembrancers; as <HI>Dio,</HI> had his <HI>Plato; Scipio,</HI> his <HI>Polybius,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Patriarchae prae|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ipue profe&s;&s;ionis medicae &s;tudi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;i fuerunt, ut</HI> A|braham, I&s;aac, Jacob: <HI>unde re|gibus grati, quos po&s;tea in doctri|na Chri&s;tiana &s;i|mul in&s;titucru<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</HI> Meclancth.</NOTE> &amp;c. <HI>Abimelech</HI> made much of <HI>Abraham,</HI> and afterwards of <HI>I&s;aac;</HI> &s;ome think it was for their skill in Phy&s;ick and A&s;tronomy. Why might not <HI>Pharaoh</HI> find and favour the &s;ame worth in <HI>Iacob,</HI> and learn the &s;ame wi&s;dom from him, that his Senatours, by his appoint|ment, did of his &s;on <HI>Io&s;eph?</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>The dayes of the years of my pilgrimage]</HI> All Saints here are Sojourners, all good people pilgrims and &s;trangers, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.11. <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.13, 14. Far they are from home, meet with hard mea&s;ure; as <HI>I&s;rael</HI> did in <HI>Egypt,</HI> as tho&s;e three worthies in <HI>Baby|lon, Dan.</HI> 3. Their manners, are of another manner: hence the world owns them not, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 15.19. But God both owns,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 63.13. P&s;al. 32.8. I&s;a. 40.11.</NOTE> and hon|ours them: he knows <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">heir whole way, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 1.6. Leades them in his hand, guides them with his eye, bears them in his bo&s;ome, when wayes are rough and rugged: provides man&s;ions for them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 14.3.</NOTE>
<PB N="360" REF="185">where they &s;hall re&s;t in their beds;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 57.2. Matth. 8.11. Gen. 25.8. Jer. 50.4, 5. P&s;al. 84.7. Ruth 2.10. Gal. 4. P&s;al. 119.63. Neh. 2.3. 1 Pet. 2.11. Philip. 3.21.</NOTE> fea&s;t with <HI>Abraham, I&s;aac,</HI> and <HI>Iacob;</HI> walk arme in arme with <HI>Angels, Zach.</HI> 3.7. Be gathe|red to their people, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.23. to their God, to their Chri&s;t, &amp;c. Provided that in the mean while, they &s;et their faces towards <HI>Sion;</HI> enquiring the way, that they walk therein, from &s;trength to &s;trength; that they take in good part any kindne&s;s, as <HI>Ruth</HI> did; that they put up any unkindne&s;s, as <HI>Paul</HI> did; that they make much of any company, &s;end home by any hand, ab&s;tain from fle&s;hly lu&s;ts, and have their conver&s;ation in Heaven; eating, drin|king, and &s;leeping eternall life; &s;o wi&s;hing to be at home, yet waiting the Fathers call: &s;ighing out, when moved to be merry; as the French King did, when pri&s;oner here in England, in the days of King <HI>Edward</HI> the third: how can we &s;ing &s;ongs, in a &s;trange land?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>In the land of Rame&s;es</HI>] That is, in the whole ter|ritory where <HI>Rama&s;es</HI> was afterwards built, <HI>Exod.</HI> 1.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And Jo&s;eph nouri&s;hed his Father</HI>] For which end, he was &s;ent before by God: and for who&s;e &s;ake, &s;o many thou|&s;ands were pre&s;erved, that el&s;e would have peri&s;hed. What fools then are they, that hunt out the Saints, their only &s;afeguard! and hate them, to whom they owe all the good they have? This is, with the fooli&s;h deere, to eate up the leaves, that hid them from the hunter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>The famine was very &s;ore</HI>] Of this famine, mention is made by <HI>Ju&s;tin:</HI> lib. 1. and <HI>Oro&s;ius,</HI> lib. 1. cap. 8. <HI>[So that the land of Egypt fainted] Furebat,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Prov. 26.18.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Junius.</HI> The <HI>Egyptians</HI> in the fifth year of the famine began to rage, if they could have told at what; and were well-nigh mad. So <HI>Mark</HI> 3.21. Our Saviours friends, went out to lay hold of him: for they &s;aid, <HI>he is be&s;ides him&s;elf.</HI> Or, as &s;ome render it, <HI>he will faint:</HI> for, ver&s;. 20. <HI>The multitude came &s;o together,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> So Gen. 45.26. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Sept.</NOTE> that they could not &s;o much as eate bread.</HI> The&s;e <HI>Egyptians,</HI> whether they fainted or fretted, it was for want of bread, <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> had foretold them, of this &s;even years famine: but &s;aturity and &s;ecurity had &s;o be&s;otted them, that they feared nothing, till they felt it. Fulne&s;s bred forgetfulne&s;s; and now, they are ready to let fly at others; becau&s;e pinched with that penury,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 19.3.</NOTE> that they might have prevented. <HI>The Wickedne&s;s of a man perverts his way, and his heart fret a again&s;t the Lord.</HI> See it in that furious King, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 6.33.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And Io&s;eph gathered up all the money</HI>] There is &s;ome|thing
<PB N="361" REF="185">then (be&s;ides grace,) that is better then money: though Mi&s;ers will as ea&s;ily part with their blood, as with their good:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chaldaei <HI>num|mum</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>id e&s;t, Sanguinem ap|pellant.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Con&s;tantinople</HI> was lo&s;t, through the Citizens covetou&s;ne&s;s: the like is reported of <HI>Heydelberg.</HI> Worthy they were, in this name, to have been &s;erved, as the great <HI>Chaliph</HI> of <HI>Babylon</HI> was, by the great <HI>Cham</HI> of <HI>Tartary.</HI> He was &s;et in the midde&s;t of tho&s;e infi|nite trea&s;ures, which he and his predece&s;&s;ours had mo&s;t covetou&s;ly ama&s;&s;ed; and bidden to eate of that gold, &s;ilver,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 113.</NOTE> and precious &s;tones, what he plea&s;ed, and make no &s;pare. In which order, the covetous <HI>Caytiffe</HI> kept for certain dayes, mi&s;erably dyed for hun|ger: Money is a ba&s;er thing, then food and raiment:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 6.8.</NOTE> the&s;e if we have, let us be content.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Why &s;hould we dye, in thy pre&s;ence</HI>] When it is in thy power, to &s;ave us alive, in this our extreame indigency. <HI>Qui non cum pote&s;t, juvat, occidit,</HI> &s;aith the Proverb. And <HI>is it lawfull on the Sabbath, to do good, or to do evill; to &s;ave, or to de&s;troy a life?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mark. 3.4.</NOTE> In|timating, that not to &s;ave, when we may, is to de&s;troy. The <HI>Egyptians</HI> therefore put <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> to it: Money they had none, but mu&s;t have an&s;wered, if now it had been required of them, as tho&s;e Inhabitants of <HI>Andros,</HI> did <HI>Themi&s;to<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">les.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ingens telum. Nece&s;&s;itas.</NOTE> He being &s;ent by the <HI>Athenians</HI> for tribute money, told them, that he came on that errand accompanied with two godde&s;&s;es; Eloquence to per&s;wade, and Violence to inforce them. Whereunto the <HI>Andraeans</HI> made this an&s;wer; that they had on their &s;ide, al&s;o, two godde&s;&s;es as &s;trong;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Piutarch.</NOTE> nece&s;&s;ity (they had it not;) and impo&s;&s;ibility, whereby they could not part with that, which they po&s;&s;e&s;t not.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And Io&s;eph gave them bread in exchange]</HI> An ancient, and yet u&s;uall way of trafick, with <HI>Savages</HI> and <HI>Barbarians</HI> e&s;pe|cially; as in <HI>Virginia,</HI> &amp;c. Where they u&s;ually change, as <HI>Glaucus</HI> did with <HI>Diomedes;</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Homer. II. lib. 6</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>We will not hide it from my Lord</HI>] Confe&s;s we our pittifull indigence al&s;o to God, and he will furni&s;h us, with food and feed. Say with learned <HI>Pomeran; Eltam&s;i non &s;um dignus, nihi lominus tamen &s;um indigens.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Buy us, and our land for bread</HI>] It was their own de|&s;ire, therefore no injury. Nay it was charity in <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> in remit|ting their &s;ervices, and taking only their ands: yea liberallity, in re&s;erving the fifth part, only, to the King; when husbandmen u&s;ually till, for halfe the encrea&s;e. And this the <HI>Egyptians</HI> thank|fully acknowledg, Ver&s;. 25.</P>
<PB N="362" REF="186">
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>So the land became Pharaoh's] Regi acqui&s;ivit impe|rium de&s;poticum.</HI> This the <HI>Egyptians</HI> would never have yielded unto, but that &s;tark hunger <HI>drove the wolfe out of the wood,</HI> as the proverb is. <HI>Philo Iudaeus</HI> reports, of an heatheni&s;h people, who in their warrs, u&s;ed only this expre&s;&s;ion, to put &s;pirit into their &s;oul|diers;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. hi&s;t. of Engl.</NOTE> <HI>E&s;tote viri, libertas agitur.</HI> The contention was hot in this land, between Prince and people, for four&s;core years together, about liberty, and property; and cea&s;ed not, till the great Charter, made to keep the beame right, bet wixt &s;overaignty, and &s;ubjection, was in the maturity of a judiciall Prince, <HI>Edward</HI> the fir&s;t, freely ratified.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And as for the people, he removed them</HI>] So to alter the property of their land, and to &s;ettle it upon <HI>Pharaoh;</HI> who with his own money, had bought it. See his prudence, and policy, for his Lord and Ma&s;ter. So <HI>Daniel,</HI> though &s;ick, did the Kings bu&s;ine&s;s, with all his might. The&s;e were, as the Philo&s;opher &s;aith, <GAP DESC="foreign">; few &s;uch now a dayes. Great need we have all to fly to Chri&s;t, who <HI>dwels with prudence Prov.</HI> 8.12. as <HI>Agur</HI> did, when he found his own fooli&s;hne&s;s: It was he, that made <HI>Aholiab</HI> wi&s;e-hearted.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Only the land of the Prie&s;ts, bought he not</HI>] Mini|&s;ters maintenance, we &s;ee, is of the law of nature. <HI>Jezabel</HI> provi|ded for her Prie&s;ts;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 9.13.</NOTE> <HI>Micah</HI> for his <HI>Levite. Doe ye not know</HI> (&s;aith that great <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI>) that they <HI>which Mini&s;ter about holy things, live of the things of the Temple <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> and they which waite at the altar, are partakers with the altar?</HI> Where, by <HI>holy things,</HI> Saint <HI>Am|bro&s;e</HI> under&s;tands the law of the <HI>Gentiles:</HI> by <HI>the Altar,</HI> the law of the <HI>Iewes.</HI> Before them both, <HI>Melchizedec</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>tithed Abraham;</HI> by the &s;ame right, whereby he ble&s;&s;ed him, <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.6. As after them, the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> rightly inferrs, <HI>Even &s;o, hath the Lord ordained,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 9.14.</NOTE> that they which preach the Go&s;pell, &s;hould live of the Go&s;|pell.</HI> But where hath the Lord ordained it? <HI>Mat.</HI> 10.10. <HI>The labourer is worthy of his meate,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Mathew; of his hire,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Luke:</HI> of both, no doubt; as the labourers in harve&s;t, who have better fare provided, then ordinary, and larger wages. See <HI>Nehemiah</HI>'s zeal, for Church-maintenance; Chap. 13.10, 14. He knew well, that a &s;cant offering, makes a cold Altar; and that, <HI>ad tenuitatem beneficiorum nece&s;&s;ari&ograve; &s;equitur ignorantia &s;acerdo|tum;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Panormitan. Heyl. Geog. pag. 504.</NOTE> as in <HI>Ireland,</HI> where, in former time, &s;ome of the <HI>Bi&s;hops</HI> had no more revenue, then the pa&s;ture of two milch-kine, &amp;c.
<PB N="363" REF="186">In the whole Province of <HI>Connaught,</HI> the &s;tipend of the incumbent is not above forty &s;hillings; in &s;ome places, but &s;ixteen &s;hillings. <HI>Melancthon</HI> complains of his <HI>Germany,</HI> that the Mini&s;ters, for mo&s;t part, were ready to &s;ay with him in <HI>Plautus: Ego non &s;ervio
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Manl. loc. co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. 472.</NOTE> libenter: herus meus me non habet libenter, tamen utitur me ut lip|pis oculis.</HI> Such u&s;e <HI>Micah</HI> made of his <HI>Levite;</HI> more fit to have made a <HI>Gibeonite,</HI> to cleave wood, then to divide the word; and yet he maintained him; and doubted not, thereupon, to pro|mi&s;e him&s;elf Gods ble&s;&s;ing. He is a niggard to him&s;elf, that &s;cants his beneficence to a Prophet; who&s;e very cold water, &s;hall not go unrewarded. Many rich,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. 10.</NOTE> refu&s;e to give any thing to the Mini&s;ters maintenance; becau&s;e they cannot be tithed.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Per&s;tringit te|naces.</HI> Par<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us.</NOTE> But <HI>be not deceived; God is not mocked</HI> (&s;aith the <HI>Apo&s;tle,</HI> in this very ca&s;e, <HI>Gal,</HI> 6.6, 7.) <HI>Let him that is taught in the word, communi|cate unto him, that teacheth, in all his goods.</HI> Such tribes as had more cityes in their inheritance, were to part with more, to the Prie&s;ts: &s;uch as had le&s;s, with fewer, <HI>Num.</HI> 35.8. The equity of which pro|portion, is &s;till in force. The <HI>Iewes,</HI> at this day, though not in their own country, nor have a Leviticall Prie&s;thood; yet tho&s;e who will be reputed religious among them, do di&s;tribute, in lieu of tithes, the tenth of their encrea&s;e, unto the poor: being per&s;wa|ded, that God doth ble&s;s their encrea&s;e the more;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Godw. Heb. Antiq. 277.</NOTE> according to that proverb of theirs, <HI>tithe and be rich.</HI> But how is both the word, and the world, now altered among&s;t us? <HI>All's</HI> thought, by the mo&s;t, to be well &s;aved, that is kept from the Mini&s;ter; whom to deceive, is held neither &s;in, nor pitty. <HI>Fi&s;co potius apud multos con&s;ulitur quam Chri&s;to, ac ton&s;ioni potius gregis,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epi&s;c. Winton.</NOTE> quam at|tentioni;</HI> as one complaineth. Covetous <HI>Patrons,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Virgill.</NOTE> care not to &s;auce their meate, with the blood of &s;ouls; whiles by them, <HI>Et &s;uccus pecori, lac et &s;ubducitur agnis:</HI> Be&s;ides, they be&s;tow their Benefices, <HI>non ubi optim&egrave;, &s;ed ubi quae&s;tuo&s;i&s;&s;ime;</HI> being herein wor&s;e then the&s;e <HI>Egyptians,</HI> &s;hall I &s;ay? nay then the traytour <HI>Iudas.</HI> He &s;old the head, they the members: he the &s;hepherd, they the &s;heep; he but the body, they the &s;ouls; like that Romi&s;h &s;trumpet, <HI>Rev.</HI> 18.13. of whom they have learnt it. But let them look to it, le&s;t they rue their wages of wickedne&s;s, with <HI>Iudas.</HI> In the mean while, let them give us a ju&s;t commentary upon that, <HI>Prov.</HI> 20.25. and tell us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. Harris.</NOTE> who hath authority to take that (from a Church &s;hall I &s;ay? nay,) from God, that hath been once given him? We can tell them a &s;ad &s;tory, of five &s;ervants
<PB N="364" REF="187">of Cardinal <HI>Wol&s;ey</HI>'s, employed by him, <HI>in tot priorum hominum, donariis intervertendis,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sculter. Annal. pag. 332.</NOTE> &s;aith the <HI>Annali&s;t,</HI> and came all to fearful ends. Two of them fell out; and challenging the field, One kill|ed the other, and was hang'd for it. A third drowned him&s;elf in a Well. The fourth, from great riches, fell to extreme beggery, and was hunger-&s;tarved. The la&s;t, one Doctor <HI>Alan,</HI> being Arch|bi&s;hop of <HI>Dublin,</HI> was there cruelly murthered by his enemies. Now, if Divine Ju&s;tice &s;o &s;everely and exemplarily pur&s;ued and puni&s;hed the&s;e, that converted tho&s;e abu&s;ed goods of the Church, to better u&s;es without que&s;tion, though they looked not at that, but at the &s;atisfying of their own greedy lu&s;ts: What will be the end of &s;uch Sacrilegious per&s;ons, as enrich them&s;elves with that, which &s;hould be their Mini&s;ters maintenance? <HI>Sacrum, &s;acrove commendatum qui clep&s;erit rap&s;erit&abque;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ex duod. tab. Neand. Chron.</NOTE> parricida e&s;to,</HI> &s;aid the <HI>Romane</HI> law. It is not only &s;acriledg, but parricide, to rob the Church.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Let us find grace</HI>] That is, do us the favour, to in|tercede for us to Pharaoh, that we may be his perpetual farmers, and hold of him. It &s;eems that <HI>Pharaoh</HI> was no proper name, but common to the Kings of <HI>Egypt;</HI> as <HI>Cae&s;ar,</HI> to the Emperours of <HI>Rome;</HI> a title of honour, as (His Maje&s;ty) among&s;t us. Other|wi&s;e the&s;e poor people had been over-bold with his name.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Grew and multiplyed exceedingly</HI>] Here that promi&s;e, Chap. 46.3. began to be accompli&s;hed. God dyes not in any mans debt.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>Iacob lived in the land of Egypt &s;eventeen years</HI>] So long he had nouri&s;hed <HI>Io&s;eph;</HI> and &s;o long <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> nouri&s;hed him; paying his <GAP DESC="foreign"> to the utmo&s;t penny. The&s;e were the &s;weet|e&s;t dayes that ever <HI>Iacob</HI> &s;aw. God re&s;erved his be&s;t to the la&s;t. <HI>Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright,</HI> for (be his beginning and his middle never &s;o trouble&s;ome) <HI>the end of that man is peace.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 37.47.</NOTE> A Go&s;hen he &s;hall have, either here, or in heaven.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Bury me not, I pray thee, in Egypt</HI>] This he reque&s;ted, partly, to te&s;tifie his faith concerning the promi&s;ed land, heaven, and the re&s;urrection; partly, to confirm his family in the &s;ame faith; and that they might not be glewed to the plea&s;ures of <HI>Egypt,</HI> but wait for their return to <HI>Canaan.</HI> And partly al&s;o, to declare his love to his ance&s;tours, together with the felicity he took in the communion of Saints.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Bury me in their burying-place</HI>] That he might keep po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion, at lea&s;t, by his dead body, of the promi&s;ed land. There
<PB N="365" REF="187">they would be buried, not pompou&s;ly, but, reverently, that they might ri&s;e again with Chri&s;t. Some of the Fathers think, that the&s;e Patriarches were tho&s;e that ro&s;e corporally with him, <HI>Matth.</HI> 27.57.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>And I&s;rael bowed him&s;elf</HI>] In way of thankfulne&s;s to God, framing him&s;elf to the lowlie&s;t ge&s;ture he was able; rear|ing him&s;elf up upon his pillow, leaning al&s;o upon his third leg, his &s;taffe, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.21. <HI>In effoeta &s;enecta, fides non effoeta.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="48" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLVIII. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Behold, thy father is &s;ick</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>ANd yet 'twas, <HI>Iacob have I loved.</HI> So, <HI>Behold, he whom thou love&s;t, is &s;ick,</HI> Joh. 11.3. <HI>Si amatur, quomod&ograve; infirmatur?</HI> &s;aith a Father. Very well, may we &s;ay. The be&s;t, before they come to the very gates of death, pa&s;s oft thorough a very &s;trait, long, heavy lane of &s;ickne&s;s; and this in mercy, that they may learn more of God, and depart with more ea&s;e, out of the world. Such as mu&s;t have a member cut off, willingly yeeld to have it bound, though it be painful; becau&s;e, when it is mortified and deaded with &s;trait binding, they &s;hall the better endure the cutting of it off: So here, when the body is weakned and wa&s;ted with much &s;ickne&s;s, that it cannot &s;o bu&s;tle, we dye more ea&s;ily. Happy is he, (&s;aith a Reverend Writer) that after due preparation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. Hall. Con|temp.</NOTE> is pa&s;&s;ed thorow the gates of death, ere he be aware; happy is he, that by the holy u&s;e of long &s;ickne&s;s, is taught to &s;ee the gates of death afar off, and addre&s;&s;eth for a re&s;olute pa&s;&s;age. The one dyes like <HI>He|noch,</HI> and <HI>Eliah;</HI> the other, like <HI>Iacob</HI> and <HI>Eli&s;ha;</HI> both, ble&s;&s;ed|ly.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And I&s;rael &s;trengthened him&s;elf] Ip&s;e a&s;pectus viri boni delectat,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Seneca;</HI> &s;ure it is, that the &s;ight of a dear friend reviveth the &s;ick. One man, for comfort and coun&s;el, may be an Angel to another; nay, as God him&s;elf. Such was <HI>Nathan</HI> to <HI>David;</HI> B. <HI>Ridley</HI> to King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth; and that poor Prie&s;t to <HI>Edward</HI> the third, who (when all the Kings friends and favourites for&s;ook him in his la&s;t agony, leaving his chamber quite empty) called upon him to remember his Saviour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. hi&s;t. of Engl. 255.</NOTE> and to ask mercy for his &s;ins. This none before him would do, every one putting him &s;till
<PB N="366" REF="188">in hope of life, though they knew death was upon him. But now, &s;tirred up by the voyce of this Prie&s;t, he &s;hew'd all &s;igns of contri|tion; and at his la&s;t breath, expre&s;&s;es the name of Je&s;u.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>God Almighty appeared unto me at Luz</HI>] The truly thankful, keep calenders and catalogues of Gods gracious dealings with them, and delight to their la&s;t, to recount and reckon them up; not in the lump only, and by whole-&s;ale, as it were; but by particular enumeration, upon every good occa&s;ion; &s;etting them forth one by one,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> as here, and <HI>Ciphering</HI> them up, as <HI>Davids</HI> word is, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 9.1. we &s;hould be like civet-boxes, which &s;till retain the &s;cent, when the civit is taken out of them. See <HI>P&s;al,</HI> 145, 1, 2. <HI>Exod.</HI> 18.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>As Reuben and Simeon, they &s;hall be mine.]</HI> God hath, in like part,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 6.18.</NOTE> adopted us for his dear children; &s;aying, <HI>I will be a fa|ther unto them, and they &s;hall be my &s;ons, and my daughters,</HI> &s;aith the Lord Almighty. This, S. <HI>Iohn</HI> calls a <HI>royalty,</HI> or <HI>prerogative,</HI> Joh. 1.12. &s;uch as he el&s;ewhere &s;tands amazed at, 1 <HI>Ioh.</HI> 3.1. And well he may; for all Gods children are fir&s;t-born, and &s;o <HI>higher then all the Kings of the Earth,</HI> P&s;al. 89.27. They, <HI>in the fulne&s;&s;e of their &s;ufficiency, are in &s;traits,</HI> Job 20.22. Whereas the Saints, in the fulne&s;s of their &s;traits, are in an All-&s;ufficiency.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>After the name of their brethren</HI>] That is, of <HI>Ephraim</HI> and <HI>Mana&s;&s;eh;</HI> as if they were not their brethren, but their &s;ons. Thus <HI>Iacob</HI> transfers the birth-right from <HI>Reuben to Io&s;eph,</HI> 1 Chro. 5.1, 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And I buried her there</HI>] He could not carry her to the cave of <HI>Machpelah;</HI> and he would not bury her at <HI>Bethlehem</HI> among Infidels. This he tells <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> to teach him and the re&s;t, not to &s;et up their re&s;t any where, but in the land of <HI>Ca|naan.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Who are the&s;e?]</HI> Here <HI>Jacob</HI> &s;eeing <HI>Io&s;eph</HI>'s two &s;ons, and now fir&s;t under&s;tanding who they were, breaks off his &s;peech to <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> till the two la&s;t ver&s;es of the chapter, and falls a ble&s;&s;ing his &s;ons;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Titus 3.1.</NOTE> teaching us to be ready to every good word and work; laying hold of every hint that God puts into our hands, accounting it a mercy that we may have opportunity.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>They are my &s;ons, whom God,</HI> &amp;c.] The Lord Chri&s;t in like &s;ort, pre&s;ents us to his heavenly Father with, Here am I, and the children whom thou ha&s;t given me. Whereunto the Father re|plyes, as <HI>Iacob</HI> here, Bring them now unto me, and I will ble&s;s them.</P>
<PB N="367" REF="188">
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>I had not thought to &s;ee thy face</HI>] God delights to out-bid the hopes of his people, and to be better to them then their de&s;erts, then their de&s;ires, yea then their faith, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 64.2, 3, 12, 14. As it is &s;toried of a certain Fmperour, that he delighted in no un|dertaking &s;omuch, as in tho&s;e that his Coun&s;ellors and Captains held impo&s;&s;ible: And he &s;eldom mi&s;carried. So God, <HI>Exod.</HI> 15.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>from between his knees</HI>] That is, from between his fathers knees, that he might place them right, to receive the ble&s;|&s;ing, pre&s;enting them again according to their age. This he did for the be&s;t; but <HI>God only wi&s;e</HI> had otherwi&s;e ordered it. We many times think we do well, when it proves much otherwi&s;e. <HI>Lean not therefore to thine own under&s;tanding,</HI> &s;aith the Wi&s;e man, <HI>Prov.</HI> 3.5. but make out to him, that dwells with prudence, <HI>Prov.</HI> 8.12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Guiding his hands wittingly] Cogno&s;cebat palpando manibus &s;uis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Iunius: Intelligere fecit manus</HI> &s;aith <HI>Parleus.</HI> An emphaticall <HI>Metaphor:</HI> As if he &s;hould &s;ay: <HI>Iacob</HI> with his eyes, could not di&s;tingui&s;h them, but his hands &s;hall, therefore,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bartol. lib. 1. de ver. oblig.</NOTE> do the office of his eyes. <HI>Bartolus</HI> writes of Doctour <HI>Gabriel Nele,</HI> that by the only motion of the lips, without any utterance, he under&s;tood all men; perceived and read, in every mans counte|nance, what was their conceit. But that is far more credible,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hier. in Cata|logo vitor. illu&s;hium.</NOTE> and no le&s;s admirable, that <HI>Hicrome</HI> reports of <HI>Didymus</HI> of <HI>Alexan|dria;</HI> that though he had been blind of a child, little; yet hew as excellently skilled in all the liberall arts; and had written commen|taries upon the P&s;almes and Go&s;pels, being at this time, &s;aith he, eighty three years of age.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>God, before whom my fathers walked</HI>] This is the high|e&s;t prai&s;e, that can be given to ance&s;tours: this is the crown of all commendation, to have walked with God, as a man walketh with his friend. This is better then a thou&s;and e&s;cucheons. <HI>[The God which fed me all my life long]</HI> As a &s;hepherd tends and feeds his &s;heep, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 23.1. &amp; 80.1. <HI>Iacob</HI> looks beyond all &s;econd cau&s;es, and &s;ees at once, at <HI>Bethel, God on the top of the ladder, Gen.</HI> 28.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>The Angell which redeemed me</HI>] Chri&s;t the Angell of the Covenant, the Mediatour of the new Te&s;tament, the Re|deemer, the Lamb &s;lain, from the beginning of the world. For we were not redeemed with &s;ilver and gold, <HI>but with the blood of Chri&s;t, as of a Lamb undefiled,</HI> 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.19. <HI>Paul</HI> by that free|dome,
<PB N="368" REF="189"><HI>Act.</HI> 22.28. e&s;caped whipping: we by this, the pain of eternall torment. <HI>[And let my name be named on them]</HI> Le&s;t any &s;hould think it to be &s;ome prejudice to them, that they were born in <HI>Egypt,</HI> and of an <HI>Egyptian</HI> mother, he adopts them for his own.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And when Io&s;eph &s;aw that, &amp;c.]</HI> So great a Prophet and diviner, as <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> was, in this was out in his judgment. He &s;eeth not, that mans dignity is <HI>not by works,</HI> or nature, but <HI>grace and election, Rom.</HI> 9.7, 8, 11, 12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Not &s;o my father, &amp;c.]</HI> Here are a couple of Holy Prophets, differing in their judgments; yet not about the &s;ub|&s;tance of the ble&s;&s;ing, but the circum&s;tance of it: wonder not though &s;uch things &s;till fall out it in the true Church, and the Doctours be eft-&s;oons divided, in points le&s;s materiall, and that touch not the foundation. <HI>Luther</HI> interprets tho&s;e words of Chri&s;t, <HI>this is my body. Synechdochiaelly; Calvin, Metonimically.</HI> Hence the <HI>Je&s;uites</HI> &s;traight cry out; the Spirit of God di&s;&s;ents not from it &s;elf: but the&s;e interpretations di&s;&s;ent one from ano|ther,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See the peace of Rome.</NOTE> therefore they are not of the Spirit. Now it were ea&s;ie, to &s;top their foul mouths, by telling them of their own, far wor&s;e differences. But is it not a dolefull thing, that we &s;hould, with tho&s;e birds, <HI>agno&s;cere in no&s;tris vulneribus no&s;tras pennas. Brother goe to law with brother, and that before infidels?</HI> This is the di|vels malice, to &s;ow tares, &amp;c. Chri&s;t came to de&s;troy his works; yet never were &s;o many po&s;&s;e&s;t, as about that time.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And his father refu&s;ed, and &s;aid</HI>] Here are father and &s;on devided, in matter of ceremony; as Bi&s;hop <HI>Babington</HI> ob&s;erveth. This hath been an ancient quarrell, from the very cra|dle of the Chri&s;tian Church. The <HI>Iewi&s;h</HI> converts &s;tood hard for a mixture, of Chri&s;t and <HI>Mo&s;es:</HI> their rites they called the <HI>rudi|ments of the world, Colo&s;&s;.</HI> 2.8. Becau&s;e they held them as need|full, as the four elements of the world; or as the fir&s;t letters of the book, to &s;chool Gods people: Soon after, what a coyle was there, among the Primitive Chri&s;tians, even unto blows, and blood-&s;heed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Queritur.</HI> Aug. <HI>&s;uo tempere Ec|cle&s;iam, quam mi|&s;erecordia dei e&s;&s;e liberam vo|&s;uit, &amp;c.</HI> Pareus in Mat. 15.2.</NOTE> about the time of keeping Ea&s;ter; and other like trifles, and niceties. Saint <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI> complains, that in his time the Church (which the mercy of God would have to be at liber|ty,) was wofully oppre&s;t, with many burthens and bondages this way; &s;o that the condition of the <HI>Iewes</HI> was, in this re&s;pect, more tolerable; for that they were held under, by legall injuncti|ons,
<PB N="369" REF="189">and not by humane pre&s;umptions. What would this Fa|ther have &s;aid, to the following times, under the ri&s;e and raign of Antichri&s;t? wherein the formality of Gods wor&s;hip, had utter|ly eaten up the reality of it, (as <HI>Pharaohs</HI> lean kine did the fatter) and gotten out the very heart, and life of it; as the ivy dealeth by the oake it grows on. Our <HI>Heroicall</HI> reformers; <HI>Luther, Zuing|lins, &amp;c.</HI> pruned and pared off the&s;e luxuriancies, for the mo&s;t part; which cau&s;ed <HI>Iohn Hunt</HI> a <HI>Roman</HI> Catholike, in his humble Appeale to King <HI>Iames,</HI> thus to bla&s;pheme. The God of the Prote&s;tants, is the mo&s;t uncivile,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. Sheldons Ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">k of the Bea&s;t. op. ded. Scultet. Annal.</NOTE> and ill-mannered God of all tho&s;e, who have born the name of gods, upon the earth; yea wor&s;e then <HI>Pan,</HI> god of the clowns, which can endure no cere|monies, nor good manners at all. But yet, what a grievous &s;tirr was there, about the&s;e indifferents,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted. Chron. pag. 559.</NOTE> between <HI>Luther</HI> and <HI>Carolo&s;ta|dius,</HI> at <HI>Wittenberg;</HI> between the Doctours of <HI>Magdeburg</HI> and <HI>Leip&s;wick,</HI> Anno Dom. 1549. and between <HI>Calvin,</HI> and his Auditours of <HI>Geneva,</HI> about wafer-cakes, at the communion; in&s;omuch as he was compelled to depart the city, till he had yeelded they &s;hould be u&s;ed, though he never liked them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">za in vita</NOTE> but could have wi&s;hed it otherwi&s;e. Who knows not what jarrs and heart|burnings were here between <HI>Ridley</HI> and <HI>Hooper,</HI> two godly Bi&s;hops, in King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixths time, about cap and &s;urpli&s;s. They could never agree, till they met in pri&s;on; and then mi&s;ery bred unity; then they could heartily bewaile their former di&s;&s;entions, about matters of no more moment.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. 36. ad Reg. Eliza|beth.</NOTE> <HI>Peter Martyr</HI> commends it to the care of Queen <HI>Elizabeth;</HI> that Church-governours indeavour not to carry the Go&s;pell into England, upon the cart of needle&s;s cere|monies. By his advice (among others,) in King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixths day<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, &s;ome people contending for one image, &s;ome for another; the King took down all tho&s;e <HI>Bal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ams</HI>-blocks. And the very &s;elf-&s;ame day and hour, wherein the reformation enjoyned by Parliment, was pat in execution at London, by burning of idola|trous images; the Engli&s;h put to &s;light their enemies,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"></NOTE> in <HI>Mu&s;cle|borough</HI> field, is Mr. Fox hath well ob&s;erved. We had Images and other like pop<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;h paltrement, pre&s;&s;ing in upon us again, and amain, not long &s;ince: till God &s;tirred up the &s;pirit of our religious <HI>Nehemi ths,</HI> to &s;tep between, and &s;top the torrent: whom there|fore God, I doubt not, will crown with conque&s;t, over all their and his Churches enemies.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And he &s;et Ephraim before</HI>] God, many times, &s;ets
<PB N="370" REF="190">the yonger, before the elder; makes the la&s;t to be fir&s;t; and the fir&s;t, la&s;t; to &s;hew the freedom of his grace, and that, <HI>he &s;eeth not, as man &s;eeth,</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 16, 7. The maids were fir&s;t purified, and per|fumed, before <HI>Aha&s;huero&s;h</HI> cho&s;e one: But Chri&s;t fir&s;t loves, and then parifies his Church, <HI>Eph.</HI> 5.25, 26. and loves, becau&s;e he loves, <HI>Deut.</HI> 7.7, 8. <HI>And hath mercy, on whom he will have mercy, Rom.</HI> 9.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Behold I dye</HI>] This was a &s;peech of faith, uttered without the lea&s;t fear, con&s;ternation, or di&s;mayment, As it was no more, betwixt God and <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> but <HI>goe up and dye,</HI> &s;o be|twixt God and <HI>Iacob;</HI> but <HI>behold I dye.</HI> Death, he knew, to him &s;hould neither be <HI>totall,</HI> but of the body only; nor <HI>perpetuall</HI> of the body, but for a &s;ea&s;on only. See both the&s;e &s;et forth, by the <HI>Apo&s;tle; Rom.</HI> 8.10, 11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>I have given thee one portion] Io&s;eph</HI> had the double portion, (as <HI>Iudah</HI> the dignity) from <HI>Reuben;</HI> who had forfeited both, by his ince&s;t. And here it appeareth, that the right of the fir&s;t-born, to a double portion, was in force, and in u&s;e, before that law, <HI>Deut.</HI> 21.17. as was al&s;o the Sabbath, circumci&s;ion, and the rai&s;ing up &s;eed, to a decea&s;ed brother <HI>[With my &s;word, and with my bow]</HI> That is, with the warlike weapons of my &s;ons, <HI>Si|meon</HI> and <HI>Levi,</HI> who&s;e victory he a&s;cribeth to him&s;elf; not as it was wickedly got by his &s;ons; (for &s;o he di&s;avows and dete&s;ts it, Chap. 49.) but as by a miracle from heaven, the <HI>Canaanites</HI> were held in from revenging that &s;laughter, and made to fear his force and valour. The <HI>Chaldee</HI> Paraphra&s;t expounds it metaphorically; I took it with my &s;word and my bow, <HI>hoc e&s;t, oratione &amp; depreca|tione mea,</HI> &s;aith He, by my prayer and &s;upplication. Prayers, in|deed, are <HI>bombardae &amp; in&s;trumenta bellic a Chri&s;tianorum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Luther,</HI> a Chri&s;tians be&s;t Arms and Ammunition. The Je&s;uites pretend and prote&s;t, that they have no other weapons, or wayes to work, but <HI>preces &amp; lachrymas.</HI> Whereas, it is too well known, that they are the greate&s;t Incendiaries and <HI>boutefeau's</HI> of Chri&s;ten|dome; and their faction a mo&s;t agile &s;harp &s;word, who&s;e blade is &s;heathed, at plea&s;ure, in the bowels of every Common-wealth; but the handle reacheth to <HI>Rome</HI> and <HI>Spain.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="49" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="371" REF="190">
<HEAD>CHAP. XLIX. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Gather your &s;elves together</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THis is <HI>Jacobs</HI> &s;wan-like &s;ong&punc; his la&s;t bequeath,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sic ubi fata v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|cant, u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is ab|jectus in herbis, Ad vada Mae|andri conciuit albus olor.</HI> Ovid. Epi&s;t.</NOTE> his farewell to the world; and it is a mo&s;t heavenly one. The wine of Gods Spirit is u&s;ually &s;tronge&s;t, and be&s;t at la&s;t, in the hearts of his peo|ple: his Motions quicke&s;t, when natural motions are &s;lowe&s;t; mo&s;t &s;en&s;ible, when the body begins to be &s;en&s;ele&s;s; mo&s;t lively, when holy men are adying. Look how the Sun &s;hines mo&s;t amiably toward the de&s;cent; and Rivers, the nearer they draw to the &s;ea, the &s;ooner they are met by the tide; &s;o is it with the Saints, when nigh to death, when grace is changing into glory, they deliver them|&s;elves u&s;ually to the &s;tanders by, mo&s;t &s;weetly. So, be&s;ides <HI>Jacob,</HI> did <HI>Mo&s;es, Jo&s;huah, Paul,</HI> and He, (in who&s;e one example is a globe of precepts) Our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, in that la&s;t heavenly Sermon and Prayer of his, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 14.15.16.17. Whereunto, let me add that faithful Martyr, <HI>John Diazius,</HI> who was cruelly but|chered by his own brother, <HI>Alphon&s;us Diazius,</HI> and that meerly for his religion. See the Notes on Chap. 4. ver. 8. I remember (&s;aith <HI>Senarclaeus.</HI> his friend and bed-fellow, who wrote the hi&s;to|ry of his death) when he and I were at <HI>Newburg,</HI> the very night before he was murthered, he prayed before he went to bed, more ardently then ordinary, and for a longer time together. After which, he &s;pent a good part of the night in di&s;cour&s;ing of the great works of God; and exhorting me to the practice of true piety.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ego ver&ograve; illius oratione &s;ic in|coudebar, ut cum eum <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> entem audirem, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">piri|tus ancti verba me audire ex<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ti|marem.</HI> Ibid. <HI>Que&s;t. An&s;w.</HI></NOTE> And truly, I felt my &s;elf &s;o inflamed and quickned by his words that when I heard him di&s;cour&s;ing, methoughts I heard the Spirit of God &s;peaking unto me. This, and much more, <HI>Senarclaeus</HI> writes to <HI>Bucer;</HI> who at that time, had employed <HI>Diaz<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">us</HI> to over-look the right printing of a book of his, that was then in the Pre&s;s. <HI>[That I may tell you that which &s;hall befall you]</HI> But how knew <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> this la&s;t &s;peech of <HI>Jacob</HI> being born &s;o long after? Partly, by Revelation, and partly al&s;o by Tradition. For the words of dying men, are living Oracles; and their la&s;t &s;peeches are long remembred. And the accompli&s;hment of all the&s;e Prophecies in their due time, as the following Scriptures &s;hew, adds much to<PB N="372" REF="191">the authority of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s writings, and confirms them to be <HI>faith|ful and true,</HI> as He &s;aith, Joh. 21.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Hear ye &s;ons of Jcaob, and hearken</HI>] Draw up the ears of your &s;ouls, to the ears of your bodies, that one &s;ound may pierce both at once. <HI>Let him <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">hat hath an ear to hear, hear:</HI> not only with that outward gri&s;tle that grows upon his head, but with his utmo&s;t intention of mind, attention of body, and retention of memory, and of prac<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> al&s;o. He that hears the Word of God, mu&s;t hear, as if he did (for &s;o he doth) hear for life and death; he mu&s;t, as <HI>Jacob</HI> bids his &s;ons, <HI>hear, and hearken.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Virgil.</NOTE> <HI>My might and beginning of my &s;trength.] Nate meae vires</HI> &mdash;. The word here u&s;ed, &s;ignifieth the &s;training of the body forcibly,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> to effect a thing much de&s;ired; &s;uch as was that of S. <HI>Paul,</HI> Phil. 3.13. and that of <HI>Eliah,</HI> 1 King. 18.42. when he <HI>prayed and prayed,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Jam. 5.17.</NOTE> as St. <HI>Iames</HI> hath it, that is, with utmo&s;t intention of af|fection. <HI>[The excellency of dignity, and the excellency of power]</HI> That is, &s;aith the <HI>Cha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ee</HI> Paraphralt. <HI>Excellens principatu &amp; &s;a|cerdotio.</HI> Both the&s;e he forfeited and fell from; &s;o cannot Chr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|&s;tians, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>&V;a&s;table as waters</HI>] Ea&s;ily drawn to &s;in, and &s;ud|denly down from his dignity. <HI>Reuben,</HI> for a &s;hort &s;inful plea&s;ure, lo&s;t great priviledges and ble&s;&s;ings. So do all Epicures, that lo&s;e heaven for a ba&s;e lu&s;t, their &s;onls for their &s;in. As <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> re|ports of one <HI>Theotinus,</HI> that having a di&s;ea&s;ed body, and told by the Phy&s;itian, that unle&s;s he lived temperately, he would lo&s;e his eyes; <HI>Vale lumen amicum,</HI> &s;aid he; if my eyes will not away with my lu&s;ts, they are no eyes for me. So here; Men will have their &s;wing in &s;in, whatever come of it. They may &s;o, and for a time, hear no more of it; as <HI>Reuben</HI> did not, for almo&s;t fourty years af|ter his ince&s;t was committed.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> But, <HI>quod defertur non &s;tatim au&s;er|tur.</HI> The Heathen Hi&s;torian could &s;ee, and &s;ay, That, &s;ooner or later, great &s;ins will have great puni&s;hments from Cod. <HI>Deus horrenda peccata horrendis poenis immutabiliter vindicat,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pa|veus</HI> on this Text. <HI>[He went up to my couch]</HI> The fact was &s;o odious to <HI>Iacob,</HI> that, abhorring the very thought of it, he turneth his &s;peech from <HI>Reuben</HI> to the re&s;t.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 12.9. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Ephe&s;. 5.3.</NOTE> <HI>Hate as hell,</HI> that which is evil, &s;aith <HI>Paul.</HI> And, as for <HI>fornication, and all uncleanne&s;&s;e, let it not be once named among&s;t you.</HI> Spit it out of your mouthes, as the Devils drivel.</P>
<PB N="373" REF="191">
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Simeon and Levi are brethren</HI>] <HI>Nobile par fratrum,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat. <HI>Metaphora et la. tens Antanacla|&s;is.</HI> Pi&s;cat.</NOTE> not more in nature, then in iniquity. Here <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> blancheth not over the blemi&s;hes, of his progenitours, but wrote as he was in&s;pi|red, by the inpartiall Spirit of truth. If it could be &s;aid of <HI>Sue|tonius,</HI> that in writing the lives of the twelve <HI>Cae&s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eal bertate &s;ori<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;it Impera|torum vitas, qua i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">i vix<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">runt.</NOTE> he took the &s;ame liberty to &s;et down their faults, that they took to commit them: how much more truly may this be &s;aid of the holy p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n|men? they &s;pared not them&s;elves, much le&s;s their friends. See my <HI>true trea&s;ure,</HI> pag. 21.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Mekerah alii relaumper Grae|cam <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">con, Ma|chaerae <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ram Nonincomm<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">e.</HI> Pareus. <GAP DESC="foreign">. D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o. The world en|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">mp. by Sr. Fr. Drake. pag. 53.</NOTE> <HI>[In&s;truments of cruelty are in their habitations]</HI> Or, are their &s;words. Barbarous and bruti&s;h per&s;ons they were, skilfull to de&s;troy, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 21.31. Such a one was <HI>Dru|&s;us,</HI> the &s;on of <HI>Tiberius</HI> the Emperonr; &s;o &s;et upon blood&s;hed, that the &s;harpe&s;t &s;words were, from him, called in <HI>Rome, 'Dru&s;ians.</HI> The <HI>Spainards</HI> are &s;aid to try the goodne&s;s of their &s;words, upon the bodies of the poor <HI>Indians:</HI> and they &s;uppo&s;e (&s;aith <HI>Sir Fran|cis Drake,</HI>) that they &s;hew the wretches great favour, when they do not, for their plea&s;ure, whip them with cords; and day by day, drop their naked bodies with burning bacon; which is o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e of their lea&s;t cruelties.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>O my &s;oul come not thou, &amp;c.] Iacob</HI> here meaneth, that neither &s;hould any, neither would he approve of their per|fidie, &s;aith an Interpreter. And yet <HI>Th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a us</HI> writes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Thuah.</NOTE> that the Pope cau&s;ed the Ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris,</HI> to be painted in his Pallace. Another of them highly extolled in his Con&s;i&s;tory the noble act of <HI>Clement</HI> the <HI>Monk,</HI> that killed the King of <HI>France,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">cob. Revins de vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is Pont. f. pag. 291.</NOTE> compa|ring it with the work of creation, incarnation, &amp;c. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rier <HI>Garnet</HI> our chiefe powder plotter, had his picture &s;et among the re&s;t of their Saints, in the <HI>Ie&s;u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">es</HI> Church at <HI>Rome.</HI> And <HI>Cornel. a La|pide,</HI> upon <HI>Apocalyps.</HI> 7.3. crowns this traytour, with fre&s;h <HI>Encomia&s;ticks. [In their anger they &s;lew a man]</HI> Yea,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">r. r. Apol. contra le&s;uit.</NOTE> many innocents; and then cryed out, <HI>O remregiam!</HI> as <HI>Vale&s;ius</HI> did, when he had &s;lain three-hundred: <HI>O pulchrum &s;peaculum;</HI> as <HI>Hannibal,</HI> when he &s;aw a pit full of mans blood; <HI>Quam bonus e&s;t odor ho&s;tis mortui!</HI> as <HI>Charles</HI> the ninth, in the Ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris;</HI> where they poi&s;oned the Queen of <HI>Navarr,</HI> pi&s;told the Prince of <HI>Condee,</HI> murdered the mo&s;t part of the peeree&s;s Peeres of <HI>France,</HI> their wives and children;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">An&s;w. to Ca|thol. Supplic, by Gab. Powell.</NOTE> with a great &s;ort of the common people, in divers parts of the Realm; 30000 in one moneth, 300000 in the &s;pace of a year. <HI>Mahomet</HI> the fir&s;t, Em|perour of <HI>Turks,</HI> was thought, in his time, to have been the death
<PB N="374" REF="192">of 800000 men. <HI>Selymus</HI> the &s;econd, in revenge of the lo&s;s he had received, at the battell of <HI>Lepanto,</HI> would have put to death all the Chri&s;tians in his dominion, in number infinite. <HI>Mithrida|tes</HI> King of <HI>Pontus,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 885. Val. Max. lib. 9.</NOTE> with one letter, &s;lew four&s;core thou&s;and Ci|tizens of <HI>Rome,</HI> in <HI>A&s;ia,</HI> that were &s;cattered up and down the country, for traffique-&s;ake. It was the cruel manner of <HI>&V;ladus,</HI> Prince of <HI>Valachia,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turle. hi&s;t. fol. 363.</NOTE> together with the offendours, to execute the whole familie; yea, &s;ometimes, the whole kindred. Did not the&s;e two brethren in &s;in, do &s;o, and wor&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Cur&s;ed be their anger</HI>] Of the mi&s;chiefe of ra&s;h an|ger, and means to repre&s;s it, See the notes, on Chap. 34. ver&s;. 7. See my Common-place of anger. <HI>[I will divide them in Ia|cob]</HI> A puni&s;hment, &s;uitable to their &s;in: they con&s;pired to do mi&s;chief, and are therefore divided in <HI>Iacob.</HI> Of <HI>Simeon, Judas I&s;cariot</HI> is &s;aid to have come; who tumbled, as a &s;tone, till he came to his place. <HI>Levi</HI> had his habitation among the other tribes; and this cur&s;e was afterwards turned to a ble&s;&s;ing; when they were con&s;ecrated, as Prie&s;ts, to pre&s;erve, and pre&s;ent knowledg to their brethren;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 33.9, 10.</NOTE> to teach <HI>Iacob</HI> Gods judgments, and <HI>I&s;rael</HI> his laws.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Judah, thou art he whom thy brethren]</HI> All this is chiefly verified in Chri&s;t, and of him to be under&s;tood. In him is beauty, bounty, goodne&s;s, greatne&s;s, and what&s;oever el&s;e is prai&s;e|worthy.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 6.2.</NOTE> He goeth forth, riding on his white hor&s;e, <HI>conquering and to conquer,</HI> Saint <HI>Paul,</HI> his chief Herald, proclaimes his victory, with a world of &s;olemnity and triumph, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.56. and calls upon all his brethren, to bow down before him, <HI>Philip.</HI> 2.10. as they do, <HI>Rev.</HI> 12.10. ca&s;ting down their crowns at his feet, <HI>Rev.</HI> 4.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Apud. Rom. <HI>&s;iqui &s;ervati e&s;&s;ent, &s;olebant Servato rem &s;u|um coronare.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. Polyb. lib. 6, In in<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">diis. In &s;ub&s;idiis.</NOTE> <HI>ult.</HI> and &s;etting the crown upon his head; as the manner was, among the Romans, that the &s;aved &s;hould crown their Sa|viours, and honour them, as their fathers, all their lives long, be|ing wholly at their &s;ervice. It was not without my&s;tery, that <HI>Da|vid</HI> did reverence to his &s;on <HI>Solomon,</HI> when he was newly crowned: what would he have done, think we, to his Lord (as he calls Chri&s;t, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 110.1.) had he been there in his Royalty?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Judah is a Lions whelp</HI>] Many Lion-like <HI>Ly&s;imachu&s;&s;es</HI> came of this tribe: that, as <HI>Samp&s;on,</HI> and <HI>David,</HI> fir&s;t fought with lions, and then with their enemies; all which were types of that <HI>lion of the tribe of</HI> Judah, <HI>Rev.</HI> 5.5. The divell is a roaring, lion, <HI>Leo <GAP DESC="foreign">,</HI> lyes in wait for the Church: but Chri&s;t her
<PB N="375" REF="192">invincible Champion, is ever at hand for her help, who is al&s;o <HI>Leo; <GAP DESC="foreign">,</HI> as Saint <HI>Paul</HI> hath it, the Lion of the tribe of <HI>I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dah,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 The&s;&s;. 1. <HI>ult.</HI></NOTE> that delivereth us from the wrath to come. And when this Lyon roareth, all creatures tremble, <HI>Amos</HI> 3.8. Saint <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> tells us, that when the Lyon puts forth his voyce, many creatures that could out-run him, are &s;o a&s;tonied at the terrour of his roar, that they are not able to &s;tir from the place. And <HI>I&s;idore</HI> writeth, that the Lions whelp, for the fir&s;t three dayes after it comes into the world, lyeth as it were a&s;leep, and is afterwards rouzed and rai|&s;ed by the old Lions roaring, which makes the very den to &s;hake. Chri&s;t, at the la&s;t day, &s;hall come with the voyce of the Archan|gell, and trump of God, &amp;c. And then &s;hall they <HI>that &s;leep in the du&s;t of death awake, &s;ome to everla&s;ting life, and &s;ome to everla&s;ting horrour and amazement,</HI> Dan 12.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Till Shiloh come</HI>] <HI>Shiloh</HI> is by &s;ome expounded,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>&V;&s;que dum ven|turae erunt &s;e|cundinae ejus, id e&s;t Judae, ut ma&s;culin genua in Heb. o&s;tendit. Athemate Sha|lab, unde Sha|luab, Tranquil|litas. Unde Lat. Salvere, Salvus, &s;alvare.</HI> Amama. <HI>Sub Augu&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> cuncta atque continua totius generis humani aus pax fuit, aut pactio.</HI> Flor. hi&s;t. l. 4.</NOTE> the <HI>&s;on of his &s;ecundines.</HI> The <HI>Hebrew</HI> word implyes, <HI>His &s;on,</HI> and <HI>Her &s;on;</HI> that is, the &s;on of the Virgin, that came of the line of <HI>Iudah. Secundines</HI> are proper to women. He therefore, whom <HI>Secundines</HI> alone brought forth, without help of man, is Chri&s;t alone, the promi&s;ed &s;eed. Others render <HI>Shiloh, Tranquillator, Salvator,</HI> The Safe-maker, The Peace-maker, The Pro&s;perer. This Prince of Peace, was born in a time of peace, not long after that <HI>Pompey</HI> had &s;ubdued <HI>Iudaea</HI> to the <HI>Romane</HI> Government, and redu|ced it into a Province. Then was the Scepter newly departed from <HI>Iudah;</HI> and <HI>Herod,</HI> an <HI>Edomite,</HI> made King of the Country.</P>
<P><HI>And unto him &s;hall the gathering of the people be]</HI> As unto the &s;tandard-bearer, <HI>Cant.</HI> 5.10. the carka&s;e, <HI>Matth.</HI> 24.28. the de|&s;ire of all nations, <HI>Hag.</HI> 2.7. with <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.25. <HI>Totus ip&s;e de&s;ideria,</HI> &s;aith the Church, <HI>Cant.</HI> 5.16. and, <HI>When I am lifted up,</HI> &s;aith He, <HI>I will draw all men after me,</HI> Joh. 12.32. they follow the Lamb where&s;oever he goeth; as the hop and heliotrope do the &s;un.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 11. <HI>Binding his foal unto the vine</HI>] Vines &s;hall be &s;o plen|tiful, that as Country-men tye their a&s;&s;es to briars and &s;hrubs, &s;o &s;hall <HI>Judah</HI> to the vines, that &s;hall grow thick every where. Where Chri&s;t is &s;et up in the power and purity of his ordinance, there is u&s;ually a confluence of all inward and outward comforts and con|tentments. He is the <HI>Cornu-copia</HI> of both to his Church and cho|&s;en.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>His eyes &s;hall be red,</HI> &amp;c.] Wine and milk are u&s;ed,
<PB N="376" REF="193">to &s;igni&s;ie plenty of &s;piritual ble&s;&s;ings in heavenly things, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 55.1. &amp; 25.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 17.</NOTE> <HI>Zebulun &s;hall dwell,</HI> &amp;c.] It is God that appoints us the bounds of our habitations. Be content therefore; and although we have not all things to our minds, yet having God for our por|tion, let us cry out with David, <HI>The lines are fallen unto me in a fair place,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Zebulon</HI> is placed by the &s;ea-&s;ide. Now &s;hore men are &s;aid to be <HI>borridi, immanes, latrocini<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> dediti, omnium denique pe&s;&s;imi.</HI> Hence the Proverb, <HI>Maritimi mores.</HI> And h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ce, haply, that ra&s;h and har&s;h character that <HI>Scal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ger</HI> gives of us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scal. de re Poet. cap. 16. Heyl. Geog. p. 468.</NOTE> <HI>Angli p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r|fidi, inflati feri, contemptores, &s;tolidi, amentes, inertes, inh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">pitales immanes.</HI> His bolt, you &s;ee, (&s;aith One) is &s;oon &s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t; and &s;o you may haply gue&s;s at the quality of the Archer. Be it that our Ance&s;tors were &s;uch, yet the Go&s;pel hath civilized us at lea&s;t&punc; what|ever the more be. Chri&s;t left <HI>Nazareth,</HI> and came and dwelt at <HI>Capernaum,</HI> which is upon the &s;ea-coa&s;t, in the borders of <HI>Zabulon</HI> and <HI>Napbtali.</HI> Ever &s;ince which, <HI>The people which &s;ate in dark|ne&s;s, have &s;een a great light,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Matth.</HI> 4.13, 16. And when <HI>Gilead</HI> abode beyond <HI>Jordan,</HI> and came not to the help of the Lord again&s;t the mighty, <HI>Reuben</HI> was bu&s;ic about his &s;heep, <HI>Dan</HI> about his &s;hips, <HI>A&s;her</HI> about his breaches, &amp;c. <HI>Zabulon</HI> and <HI>Naphtali</HI> are much commended,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Judg. 5.16, 17, 18.</NOTE> for a people that <HI>jeoparded their lives unto the death in the high places of the field;</HI> that &s;tudied and promoted the publike, more then their own pirticular intere&s;ts. Oh, it is a brave thing to be of a pablike &s;pirit, and to &s;tudy Gods ends more then our own. Surely, if <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">od &s;aw us to be &s;uch, we might have what we would, and God even think him&s;elf beholden to us. Shall a Heathen &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cicero. Loel.</NOTE> <HI>Non nobis &s;ol&ugrave;m nati &s;umus,</HI> &amp;c. And again, <HI>Mi|hi non minoris curae e&s;t, qualis re&s;p. po&s;t meam mo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tem futura &s;it, quam qualis hodi&egrave; &s;it?</HI> And &s;hall Chri&s;tians be all for them&s;elves, looking only to their own things, and not to the things of one an|other, the common good of all <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;pecially? S. <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> upon tho&s;e words, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.33. <HI>Not &s;eeking mine own profit&punc;</HI> &amp;c. &s;aith, that to &s;eek the publike good of the Charch,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and to prefer the &s;al|vation of others, before his own &s;afety and commodity, is the mo&s;t perfect Canon of Chri&s;tianity, the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">ghe&s;t pitch of perfection, the very to<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">-gallant of Religion. And, I could not but love the man (&s;aith <HI>Theodo&s;ius</HI> the Emperour, concerning <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI>) who when he dyed, <HI>Magis de Eccle&s;iarum &s;tatu, quam de &s;uis periculis ange|batur;</HI>
<PB N="377" REF="193">was more troubled for the Churches troubles, then for his own dangers. This made the &s;ame good Emperour &s;ay, that he knew none that de&s;erved to be called a Bi&s;hop, but <HI>Ambro&s;e.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Paul n. Nolan. <HI>in vita</HI> Amb.</NOTE> He was called the walls of Italy, whiles he lived: As when he dyed, <HI>Stilico</HI> the Earl &s;aid, that his death did threaten the de&s;truction of that whole country.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>I&s;&s;achar is a &s;treng a&s;&s;e,</HI> &amp;c.] He &s;o commends his &s;trength, that withal, he condemns his dulne&s;s. This Chri&s;t can &s;o little abide, that he &s;aid even to <HI>Judas, That thou doe&s;t&punc; do quick|ly.</HI> God utterly refu&s;ed an a&s;&s;e in &s;acrifice. The fir&s;tling of an a&s;&s;e mu&s;t either be redeemed, or have his ne<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> broke. <HI>Bellarmine</HI> gives the rea&s;on, (and it is a very good one) <HI>quia tardum &amp; pi|grum animal,</HI> becau&s;e it is a &s;low &s;luggi&s;h creature, <HI>&s;egnis qua&s;i &s;eignis,</HI> without fire; heavy to action, which God, who is him&s;elf a pure act, cannot abide.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And he &s;aw that re&s;t was good</HI>] He &s;ubmitted to any burdens and hard conditions, for quiet life. This was a low poor &s;pirit; and his po&s;terity were, for the general, very unworthy and vile. For <HI>I&s;&s;achars</HI> lot fell in <HI>Galilee,</HI> Jo&s;h. 19.18. &amp;c. Now, doth any good come out of <HI>Galilee?</HI> The be&s;t that we read of them, was, that they had <HI>under&s;tanding of the times,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Chro. 12.32</NOTE> to know what I&s;rael ought to do,</HI> and were therefore in great account with <HI>Da|vid.</HI> But for action, it &s;eems they were heavy-&s;pirited, dull|mettal'd men; much like tho&s;e potters, mentioned, 1 Chron. 4.23. <HI>that dwelt among plants and hedges;</HI> the ba&s;e brood of their degenerated fore-fathers in <HI>Babylon. Ho, ho, come forth and &s;tee from the land of the North,</HI> &s;aid the Lord unto them, <HI>Zach.</HI> 2.6. <HI>Cyrus</HI> al&s;o had proclaimed liberty to all that would, to return to <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> But the&s;e dull droans, becau&s;e they got a poor living by making of pots for the King of <HI>Babylon,</HI> they thought them|&s;elves well as they were; and cho&s;e rather to &s;tay under the hedges of <HI>Babylon.</HI> The&s;e are <HI>res ob&s;oletae,</HI> (&s;o <HI>Junius</HI> renders the text there) things worn out and forgotten, and indeed they de&s;erve to be forgotten.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Dan &s;hall judge</HI>] Here is an allu&s;ion to his name in the Original; <HI>q. d.</HI> the Judger &s;hall judge. This is an high ho|nour, to &s;it in the &s;eat of judicature, and no le&s;s a burden: <HI>Fructu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> honos oneris, fructus honoris onus.</HI> They that are called to this of|fice, mu&s;t neither &s;pare the Great for might, nor the mean for mi|&s;ery; as they mu&s;t have nothing to lo&s;e, &s;o nothing to g<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t nei|ther;
<PB N="378" REF="194">they mu&s;t be above all price or &s;ale; and &s;training out all &s;elf-affections,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 16.20.</NOTE> &s;ee to it, that <HI>Ju&s;tice, ju&s;tice,</HI> as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;peaks, that is, pure ju&s;tice, without mud, run down as a mighty tor|rent.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Dan &s;hall be an adder by the way</HI>] He &s;hall &s;ubtily &s;et upon his enemies, and &s;uddenly &s;urprize them: as they did the men of <HI>Lai&s;h;</HI> and as <HI>Samp&s;on,</HI> of this tribe, did the <HI>Phili&s;tims. Mo&s;es</HI> &s;aith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Leonina pelli vulpinam a&s;&s;ue|re.</NOTE> <HI>Dan is a Lions whelp,</HI> Deut. 33.22. But when his Lions hide would not &s;erve turn, he could piece it out with his fox-skin or &s;erpents &s;lough; he could, if not outfight his enemics, outwit them: And, <Q>&mdash; <HI>dolus,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Virg.</NOTE> and virtus, quis in ho&s;te requirat?</HI></Q> Of <HI>Decebalus</HI> King of <HI>Dacians</HI> it is reported, to his &s;ingular com|mendation, that he could, <HI>optim&egrave; in&s;idias facere, praelium commit|tere, optim&egrave; uti victori&acirc;, et acceptam cladem ferre moderat&egrave;.</HI> All which were the parts and points,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Dio in vita Domit.</NOTE> of an excellent warriour.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>I have waited for thy &s;alvation]</HI> A &s;udden and &s;weet ejaculation; either, as feeling him&s;elf faint, and &s;pent with &s;pea|king, he de&s;ires to be di&s;&s;olved, and &s;o to be freed from all infir|mities: Or el&s;e, fore-&s;eeing the defection of this tribe to idola|try, and their many mi&s;eries thereupon; he darts up this holy de|&s;ire to God for them, and him&s;elf, in them. Good <HI>Nehemiah</HI> is much in the&s;e heavenly ejaculations: And the ancient Chri&s;ti|ans of <HI>Egypt,</HI> were wont to u&s;e very &s;hort and frequent prayers, &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine;</HI> le&s;t, in longer, their fervour of affection &s;hould &s;uffer diminution:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>N<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> per moras evane&s;ceret et be|betaretur oratio.</HI> Aug. Exod. 14.15. Ioh. 16.33.</NOTE> <HI>Why crye&s;t thou unto me,</HI> &s;aith God to <HI>Mo&s;es?</HI> This was but a &s;udden de&s;ire darted up.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Gad, a troope &s;hall overcome him, but</HI>] This is every good Chri&s;tians ca&s;e, in the Spirituall warfare; he conquers, but comes to it, through many conflicts and counterbuff<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, <HI>Apoc.</HI> 13.7. <HI>He made war upon the Saints, and overcame them:</HI> for a &s;ea&s;on it may be, according to humane conceit how&s;oever. But Chap. 12.11. <HI>They conquered and overcame him,</HI> according to the truth of the thing, <HI>by the blood of the lamb,</HI> in whom they do overcome, and are more then conquerours, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8. This was fulfilled in the tribe of <HI>Gad,</HI> 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 5.18, 19, 20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Out of A&s;her, his bread &s;hall be fat</HI>] The <HI>kidneys of wheate,</HI> as the P&s;almi&s;t hath it, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 81.16. Or <HI>choice&s;t bread-corn. Mo&s;es</HI> expoundeth this; <HI>A&s;her &s;hall dip his foot in oyle, Deut.</HI> 33.24. That is, he &s;hall dwell in the <HI>horn of the &s;on of oyle,</HI> as the
<PB N="379" REF="194">expre&s;&s;ion is, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 5.1. Or in a very fruitfull corn-countrey; which was a &s;ingular ble&s;&s;ing, according to his name, which &s;ignifieth <HI>bli&s;s</HI> and <HI>happine&s;s. [He &s;hall yeel<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> dainties for a King]</HI> Kings u&s;e to feed of the fine&s;t. Yet of <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> we reade, that he was never curious in his diet, but content with ordinary and common viands. He never drank but thrice at one meale, and lived neer four&s;core years. Queen <HI>Elizabeth</HI> of <HI>England,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">New-landors cure by Sr. Edw. Vaughan. Camd. Eli&s;ab. Sabellic. AEnead. 2. <HI>Plures pereunt gul&acirc; quam gla|dio, lancibus quam lanceis, crapul&acirc; quam capul<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, &amp;c.</HI> Heidfeld.</NOTE> did &s;eldome eate but one &s;ort of meate, ro&s;e ever with an appetite, and lived about &s;eventy years: King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth, called her by no other name, then his <HI>&s;weet &s;i&s;ter temperance.</HI> Contrarily, <HI>Sylla</HI> the Roman <HI>Dictator,</HI> by &s;urfeiting and banquetting, at la&s;t gat a mo&s;t mi&s;era|ble di&s;ea&s;e, and dyed full of lice. Surfeters either dig their graves with their own teeth: (The <HI>Grecians</HI> called the intempe|rate, <GAP DESC="foreign">, as wanting health:) Or el&s;e they come to &s;ome untimely end, by the ju&s;t judgment of God; as tho&s;e mon&s;trous <HI>Epicures Caligula, Heliogabalus, Geta</HI> the Emperour, who was &s;erved in with dainties by the <HI>Alphabet.</HI> One while he would have <HI>an&s;erem, anatem aprum.</HI> Another time, he would have <HI>pha&s;ianum, farra, ficus:</HI> Sometime again, <HI>pullum, pavonem,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bru&s;on. lib. 3. cap. 1.</NOTE> perdicem, porcellum, pi&s;cem, pernam, &amp;c.</HI> This was one of tho&s;e <HI>Cae&s;ars,</HI> who gat nothing by their honour, but <HI>ut citius interfice|rentur.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Naphtali is a hinde let loo&s;e</HI>] Swift of foot; and which when it &s;lieth, looketh behind it, &s;aith the <HI>Chaldee</HI> Para|phra&s;t, on <HI>Cant.</HI> 8.14. This was fulfilled in <HI>Barac</HI> of this tribe,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Iudg. 4.6, 10, 15, 16. Veget. lib. 1. cap. 24.</NOTE> which who went up on his feet, again&s;t <HI>Si&s;era</HI>'s iron chariots; were fir&s;t a terrour, and afterwards a &s;corn, as <HI>Vegetius</HI> &s;aith of chariots, armed with &s;ithes and hookes. <HI>Origen</HI> ob&s;erves, that in all the victories God gave his people in <HI>Canaan,</HI> he never u&s;ed the help of hor&s;es. The adver&s;aries, both <HI>Egyptians</HI> and <HI>Canaa|nites</HI> had chariots, and hor&s;es; not &s;o <HI>I&s;racl.</HI> A hor&s;e is a war|like creature, full of terrour, <HI>Iob</HI> 41.20. <HI>Prov.</HI> 21.31. So &s;wift, that the <HI>Per&s;ians</HI> (as <HI>Pau&s;anias</HI> hath it,)
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Pau&s;.</HI> Prov. 21.31.</NOTE> dedicates him to their God the Sun; as the &s;wifte&s;t creature, to the &s;wifte&s;t God. But what &s;aith <HI>David; An hor&s;e is a vain thing for &s;afety,</HI> P&s;al. 33.18. And to the &s;ame purpo&s;e, <HI>Solomon; A hor&s;e <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s prepared for the day of battell:</HI> but (when al's done,) <HI>&s;alvation is of the Lord.</HI> This, <HI>Barac</HI> with his friend <HI>Deborah,</HI> found, and celebrated&punc; in that fa|mous &s;ong, <HI>Iudg.</HI> 5. <HI>[He giveth goodly words]</HI> In the afore|&s;aid Song. Chri&s;t al&s;o began to utter his words of grace, in the
<PB N="378" REF="195">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="379" REF="195">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="380" REF="196">land of <HI>Nepthtali, Mat.</HI> 4.13. And this is the Rea&s;on, that as of the children by <HI>Leahs</HI> &s;ide, <HI>Iudah</HI> obtained the fir&s;t place, among tho&s;e that were &s;ealed, <HI>Revel.</HI> 7. becau&s;e Chri&s;t &s;prang of him; &s;o of tho&s;e on <HI>Rachels</HI> &s;ide, <HI>Nephtali</HI> is fir&s;t named, becau&s;e there he dwelt; (at <HI>Capernaum</HI> where he had hired a hou&s;e,) and prea|ched, <HI>ut ubique &s;uperemineat Chri&s;ti praerogativa,</HI> &s;aith a learned Interpreter.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Medes in Apocalyps.</NOTE> Compare with this text, <HI>Deut.</HI> 3<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.23. and then ob|&s;erve, that good words do ingratiate with God and men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Jo&s;eph is a fruitfull bough</HI>] Of the vine, &s;aith the <HI>Chaldee</HI> Paraphra&s;t.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Uno anno &s;epties fructus &s;ufficit. Vnde pomum decerp&s;eris, alte|rum fine mora protuberat.</HI> Solin.</NOTE> But it may be, <HI>Iacob</HI> meant it of the <HI>Egypti|an</HI> fig-tree, whereof <HI>Solinus</HI> reporteth, that it beareth fruit, &s;even times in the year; pull one fig, and another pre&s;ently puts forth, &s;aith he.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>The archers have &s;orely grieved him</HI>] The&s;e were his barbarous brethren, that &s;old him; his adulterous mi&s;tre&s;s, that harlot-like, hunted for his precious life; his injurious Ma&s;ter, that without any de&s;ert of his, impri&s;oned him; the tumulcuating <HI>Egyptians,</HI> that pined with hunger, perhaps, &s;pake of &s;toning him, as 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 30.6. and the envious courtiers, and inchanters, that &s;pake evill of him before <HI>Pharaoh,</HI> to bring him out of favour: as the <HI>Ieru&s;alemy Targum</HI> addeth. All the&s;e <HI>arrow-ma&s;ters,</HI> as the Hebrew here hath it, &s;et again&s;t <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> and &s;hot at him, as their but-mark; willing to have abu&s;ed him, but that Gods grace, provi|dence, and unchangeable decree (called here, <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI>'s <HI>bow and &s;trength,</HI> ver&s;. 24.) would not permit them; as tho&s;e cruel <HI>Turks,</HI> did one <HI>Iohn de Chabas</HI> a <HI>Frenchman,</HI> at the taking of <HI>Tripolis</HI> in <HI>Barbary.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk hi&s;t. 756.</NOTE> They brought him into the town; and when they had cut of his hands, and no&s;e, put him quick into the ground, up to the wa&s;t, and there, for their plea&s;ure, &s;hot at him with their ar|rows, and afterwards cut his throat.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>But his bow abode in &s;trength</HI>] He <HI>gave not place to them by &s;ubjection,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cal. 2.5. Prov. 24.10. <GAP DESC="foreign">, Phlt.</NOTE> no not for an hour.</HI> If thou <HI>faint in adver&s;ity, thy &s;trength is &s;mall,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon. Io&s;eph</HI> did not, but as it was &s;aid of old <HI>Rome; Roma cladibus animo&s;ior;</HI> and as of <HI>Mithridates,</HI> he never wanted courage, or coun&s;ell, when he was at the wor&s;t; &s;o neither did <HI>Io&s;eph: Virtus lecythos habet in malis.</HI> The &s;ound heart, &s;tands firme under greate&s;t pre&s;&s;ures, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.9, 12. Where|as if a bone be broak, or but the skin rub'd up, and raw; the light|e&s;t load will be trouble&s;ome; hang heavy weights, upon rotten boughes, they pre&s;ently break. But <HI>Io&s;ephs</HI> were green and had &s;ap.</P>
<PB N="381" REF="196">
<P><HI>By the hands of the mighty God of Jacob</HI>] It was &s;aid of <HI>Achilles,</HI> that he was <HI>Styge armatus;</HI> but <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> was <HI>Deo forti armatus,</HI> and thence his &s;afety. He u&s;ed his bow again&s;t his adver&s;aries, as <HI>David</HI> did his &s;ling again&s;t <HI>Goliah.</HI> He &s;lung, &s;aith One,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholcer.</NOTE> <HI>perinde ac &s;i fundae &s;uae tunicis non lapillum, &s;ed Deum ip&s;um indui&s;&s;et ac im|plicui&s;&s;et,</HI> as if he had wrapt up God in his &s;ling.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Who &s;hall help thee</HI>] God hath, God &s;hall, is an or|dinary way of arguing; it is a demon&s;tration of Scripture Logick, as <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 85.1, 2, 3, 4. So 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.10. Every former favour is a pledg of a future. [<HI>With the ble&s;&s;ings of heaven above,</HI> &amp;c.] God &s;hall hear the heaven, the heaven &s;hall hear the earth; and the earth &s;hall hear the corn, wine, and oyl: the genealogy of all which is re&s;olved into God, Ho&s;. 2.21, 22. <HI>[with the ble&s;|&s;ings of the brea&s;ts, and of the womb]</HI> Yet rather then <HI>Ephraim</HI> &s;hall bring forth children to the murtherer, the Prophet prayes God to give them (as a ble&s;&s;ing, as &s;ome think) <HI>a mi&s;carrying womb,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 24.19.</NOTE> and dry brea&s;ts,</HI> Ho&s;. 9.13, 14. And our Saviour &s;aith, <HI>Woe be to &s;uch as are with child, and give &s;uck in tho&s;e dayes</HI> of war and trouble.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Above the ble&s;&s;ings of my progenitors</HI>] Chiefly, becau&s;e <HI>Jacob</HI> pointed them out the particular tribe, whereof, and the very time, wherein, <HI>Shiloh</HI> &s;hould come. This my&s;tery was made known to the Church, not all at once, but by degrees. <HI>Adam</HI> was told, <HI>the &s;eed of the woman &s;hould break</HI> &amp;c. but whether Jew or Gen|tile, he heard not a word. <HI>Abraham</HI> the <HI>Hebrew,</HI> long after was certified, that <HI>In his &s;eed all nations &s;hould be ble&s;&s;ed;</HI> but of what tribe Chri&s;t &s;hould come, till now, the world never heard. After this, <HI>David</HI> was made to know, that Chri&s;t &s;hould be a male; but that he &s;hould be born of a Virgin, was not known till <HI>E&s;ay</HI>'s time. Thus God crumbles his mercies to mankind; and we have his ble&s;&s;ings by retail, (&s;aith One) to maintain trading and com|munion betwixt him and us. So the cloud empties not it &s;elf at a &s;udden bur&s;t, but di&s;&s;olves upon the earth, drop after drop.</P>
<P><HI>unto the utmo&s;t bounds of the everla&s;ting hills.]</HI> Spiritual ble&s;|&s;ings in heavenly things, whereof tho&s;e temporals afore promi&s;ed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eph. 1.3.</NOTE> were but types and pledges. Whence <HI>David</HI> doubts not to argue from temporals to &s;pirituals, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 23.5, 6. God in the Churches infancy fed them, and led them along,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Sunt qui autu|mant hanc pro|ph<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tiam Paulo applicari debore.</HI> Bez. Annot. ad Act. 83.</NOTE> by earthly to heavenly ble&s;|&s;ings, &s;peaking unto them as they could hear.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Benjamin &s;hall ravin as a Woolf</HI>] There are that think, that this ought to be applyed to S. '<HI>Paul</HI> the <HI>Benjamite;</HI> who
<PB N="382" REF="197">while he was <HI>Saul,</HI> not content to con&s;ent to S. <HI>Stephen</HI>'s death, (though it be all one to hold the &s;ack, and to fill it; to do evil, and to con&s;ent unto it,)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 8.1, 3.</NOTE> he made havock of the Church, like a ravening Woolf; entring into hou&s;es al&s;o, and haling men and women to pri&s;on. Yea, <HI>Act.</HI> 9.1. he lyes <HI>breathing out threatnings and &s;laugh|ter,</HI> panting and windle&s;s, as a tired Woolf: and having recovered him&s;elf, is marching toward <HI>Dama&s;cus</HI> for more prey: But met by the chief &s;hepherd, of a Woolf, he is made a Lamb, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 11.6. not once opening his mouth, unle&s;s it were to crave direction; <HI>What wilt thou have me to do,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Philip. 3.14. 2 Cor. 5.13. with Act. 26.11. <HI>Sand</HI>'s his &s;ur|vey of We&s;t. Relig.</NOTE> Lord?</HI> After which time, he never per&s;ecuted the Saints &s;o fa&s;t, as now he pur&s;ues and pre&s;&s;es hard to|ward the high prize; and as mad every whit, he is thought to be for Chri&s;t, as ever he was again&s;t him. The papi&s;ts, &s;ome of them, have cen&s;ured him for a hot-headed per&s;on, and &s;aid, that there was no great reckoning to be made of his a&s;&s;ertions. Is this bla&s;phe|my in the fir&s;t or &s;econd table, &s;ay you? <HI>Porphyry,</HI> the Philo&s;opher, could &s;ay, that it was pity &s;uch a man as <HI>Paul,</HI> was ca&s;t away upon our religion. And the Monarch of <HI>Morocco,</HI> told the Engli&s;h Em|ba&s;&s;adour in King <HI>John</HI>'s time, that he had lately read <HI>Paul</HI>'s Epi|&s;tles, which he liked &s;o well, that were he now to chu&s;e his Religi|on,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. Geog. pag. 714.</NOTE> he would, before any other, embrace Chri&s;tianity. But every one ought, &s;aid He, to dye in his own religion: And the leaving of the faith wherein he was born, was the only thing that he di&s;li|ked in that Apo&s;tle.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed them every one according</HI> &amp;c.] The&s;e hard ble&s;&s;ings (to &s;ome of them e&s;pecially) hindered not the covenant. Still they were Patriarchs, and heirs of the Promi&s;es. Afflictions, how &s;harp &s;oever, &s;hew us not to be ca&s;t-awayes. If a man &s;hould be baited, and u&s;ed as a dog or a bear, yet &s;o long as he hath hu|mane &s;hape, and a rea&s;onable &s;oul, he will not believe he is either dog or bear. Let not cro&s;&s;es cau&s;e us to take up hard thoughts of God, or heavy thoughts of our &s;elves, as if out of his favour; but account it a mercy rather, that we may &s;cape &s;o; and be judged here of the Lord, that we may not be condemned with the world. <HI>Jacob</HI> is here &s;aid to have ble&s;&s;ed all his &s;ons. He rather &s;eemed to cur&s;e &s;ome of them. And for his welbeloved <HI>Benjamin, Parum au&s;picata &amp; honorifera videtur haec prophetia,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Pareus.</HI> But becau&s;e they were not rejected from being among Gods people, (as <HI>I&s;hmael</HI> and <HI>E&s;au</HI> were, for le&s;s faults perhaps) though they were to undergo great and &s;ore afflictions, they are &s;aid to be ble&s;&s;ed,
<PB N="383" REF="197">yea and they &s;hall be ble&s;&s;ed, as <HI>I&s;aac</HI> &s;aid to his whining &s;on, <HI>E&s;au.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>I am to be gathered,</HI> &amp;c.] That is, I am now going to heaven; whereof being &s;o well a&s;&s;ured, what wonder though he were &s;o willing to dye? <HI>I know that my Redeemer liveth,</HI> &s;aith Job; <HI>I know whom I have tru&s;ted,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Paul:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ip&s;e viderit ubi anima mca man &s;ura fit, qui pro|ea &s;ic &s;ollicitus &s;uit, ut vitam pro ea po&s;uerit.</HI> Luther <HI>Occidere pote&s;t, ladere non po|te&s;t.</HI></NOTE> And what &s;hall become of my &s;oul when I dye, let him &s;ee to it, who laid down his life for it, &s;aid <HI>Luther.</HI> Death may kill me, but cannot hurt me, &s;aid Another. This a&s;&s;urance of heaven is, as Mr. <HI>Larymer</HI> calls it, the <HI>&s;weet-meats of the fea&s;t of a good con&s;cience.</HI> There are other dainty di&s;hes in this fea&s;t, but this is the banquet.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>He gathered up his feet</HI>] He quietly compo&s;ed him|&s;elf, as it were, to &s;leep in Je&s;us. He had &s;tretcht out him&s;elf be|fore (&s;aith <HI>Mu&s;culus</HI>) as well as he could, for reverence to the Word of God, which he delivered, &amp;c. <HI>[And was gathered to his people]</HI> To the general A&s;&s;embly and Church of the fir&s;t-born, who&s;e names are written in heaven, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.23. In <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> re|cords were kept of the names of all the citizens, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 48.3. So is it in Heaven, where <HI>Jacob</HI> is now a denizon.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="50" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. L. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>And Jo&s;eph fell upon his fathers face</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>AS willing to have wept him alive again, if po&s;&s;ible;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>famulor, curo .i. remedia morbo adhibco.</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. Adrian. Imp. <HI>Tritum e&s;t, nul|lum medicum e&s;&s;e peritum, ni&s;i</HI> 30 <HI>homines, Orco demi&s;crit.</HI> Farewell Phy|&s;ick, was <HI>Chau|cers</HI> Motto. <HI>Olim exponeba|tur aeger obvio cuilibet &s;anan|dus.</HI></NOTE> yet more moderate then his father had been in the &s;uppo&s;ed death of him, by an evil bea&s;t devouring him. But of mourning for the dead, &s;ee Notes on Chap. 23.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And Io&s;eph commanded his &s;ervants the Phy&s;itians</HI>] Phy&s;itians (it &s;eems) were formerly of no great e&s;teem; perhaps it was, becau&s;e, through ignorance, they many times officiou&s;ly kill|ed their patients. We know who it was that cryed out, upon his death-bed, Many Phy&s;itians have killed the Emperour. And it is grown to a Proverb; No Phy&s;itian can be his crafts-ma&s;ter, till he have been the death of thirty men. The <HI>Egyptians,</HI> to prevent this mi&s;chief, appointed for every ordinary di&s;ea&s;e, a &s;everal Phy|&s;itian; enjoyning them to &s;tudy the cure of that only. And till then, the fa&s;hion was to lay the &s;ick man at his door: where eve|ry pa&s;&s;enger was bound to enquire the nature of his di&s;ea&s;e; that if
<PB N="384" REF="198">either him&s;elf, or any within his knowledg, had recovered of the like,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch. Herodot. lib. 1.</NOTE> he might tell by what means, or &s;tay to make tryal of that skill he had upon the Patient. Phy&s;ick is, without que&s;tion, the ordinance of God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 15.26.</NOTE> <HI>Exod.</HI> 31.19. He &s;tiles him&s;elf, <HI>Jehovah Rophe,</HI> the Lord the Phy&s;itian. And a Phy&s;itian is more worth then many others,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Hom.</NOTE> &s;aith the Heathen Poet. U&s;e them we mu&s;t, when there is need, Mar. 2.17. 1 Tim. 4.4. but not idolize them; as 2 Chron. 16.12. <HI>[And the Phy&s;itians embalmed I&s;rael]</HI> According to the cu&s;tome of that country;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Herodot. Eu|terpe. Plin. lib. 11. cap. 27.2 Chron. 16.14. &amp; 21.16.</NOTE> concerning which, he that will &s;ee more, may read in <HI>Heredotus</HI> and <HI>Pliny.</HI> This cu&s;tome continued al&s;o in after-ages, as well among Jews as Gentiles. But the De|vil turned it, in time, into mo&s;t vain &s;uper&s;tition, both among the <HI>Greeks,</HI> whom <HI>Lucian</HI> frequently jeers for it; and among the La|tines; witne&s;s that of <HI>Ennius, Tarquinii corpus bona foemina lavit &amp; unxit. Io&s;eph</HI> embalmed his fathers corp&s;e, partly to honour him with this &s;olemnity; and partly, to pre&s;erve him for &s;o long a journey; but principally, to te&s;tifie his faith of the Re&s;urrection, and that incorruption he hoped for at the la&s;t day. Some think the Apo&s;tle hath relation to this,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>voce medi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI></NOTE> in that, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.29. and they read it thus; <HI>Why do they then wa&s;h over the dead?</HI> Confer Act, 9 37.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And the Egyptians mourned for him &s;eventy dayes</HI>] Longer then <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> mourned; they did it through ignorance, and as men without hope; (for both which, &s;ee 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 4.13.) <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> could look thorow h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s own lo&s;s, and &s;ee his fathers gain beyond it. Be&s;ides,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hieron. ad Julian.</NOTE> he could &s;ay, as <HI>Hierome</HI> in like ca&s;e, <HI>Tuli&s;ti, Domine, pa|trem, quem ip&s;e de leras: Non contri&s;tor qu&ograve;d recepi&s;ti; ago gratias, qu&ograve; dedi&s;ti.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cic. de <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">inib. lib. 2.</NOTE> And if Epicures could comfort them&s;elves in their greate&s;t dejections, <HI>ex praeteritarum voluptatum recordatione;</HI> How much more could <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> now? not only by calling to mind this la&s;t &s;eventeen years enjoyment of his dear father, beyond all hope and expectation; but chiefly, that happy change his father had made, from darkne&s;s to light, from death to life, from &s;orrow to &s;olace; from a factious world, to a heavenly habitation, where he drinks of that torrent of plea&s;ure, without let or loathing.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Speak, I pray you, in the cars of Pharaoh</HI>] He &s;pake not to the King him&s;elf, but &s;et others a work. Not becau&s;e he was fallen out of favour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Parcus.</NOTE> (for he had the happine&s;s to be favourite to five Kings, <HI>Orus, Ama&s;is, Chebron, Amenophes,</HI> and <HI>Mephiris,</HI> in the eleventh year of who&s;e reign, he dyed) but becau&s;e he was now
<PB N="385" REF="198">a mourner; and &s;uch were not wont to come before Kings, <HI>E&s;th.</HI> 4.2. though none but &s;uch as mourn, are &s;uffered to come before God, <HI>Matth.</HI> 5.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>In my grave which I have digged for me]</HI> An u&s;ual thing of old, 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 16.14. <HI>Matth.</HI> 27.60. See the Notes on Chap. 23. ver&s;. 9. <HI>Quintillus Plautianus,</HI> an ancient Senatour of <HI>Rome,</HI> in the dayes of <HI>Severus</HI> the Emperour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Po&s;tulavit, ut ea quae ad &s;epultu|ram &s;uam compa|raverat,</HI> &amp;c. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Dio.</NOTE> being wrongfully accu&s;ed and condemned to dye, de&s;ired afore his death, to &s;ee tho&s;e things that he had long &s;ince laid by for his burial. Which when he &s;aw to be little worth with long lying, <HI>Quid hoc rei e&s;t, inquit? itane cunctati &s;umus?</HI> What a thing is this, &s;aid He? Have we made no more ha&s;te to dye then &s;o?</P>
<P>Ver 6. <HI>As he made thee &s;wear</HI>] Oathes mu&s;t be religiou&s;ly kept, even tho&s;e that are private, betwixt friend and friend. For al|though what&s;oever is more then Yea and Nay, in our ordinary communication, is evil, <HI>Matth.</HI> 5.37. yet a private oath, (as betwixt <HI>Boaz</HI> and <HI>Ruth</HI>) &s;o it be &s;paringly and warily u&s;ed, is not unlawful. For in &s;erious and weighty affairs, if it be lawful in private to ad|mit God as a Judge, why may he not as well be called to witne&s;s, and to avenge? But this only in ca&s;e of nece&s;&s;ity, when Yea and Nay will not be taken.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And with him went up all the &s;ervants</HI>] That is, mo&s;t of them; as <HI>Matth.</HI> 3.5. In doing the Patriarch this honour, they &s;tand renowned for thankful men; and &s;uch (&s;aith One) are worth their weight in gold. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed be he of the Lord, who leaveth not off his kindne&s;&s;e to the living and to the dead</HI> Ruth 2.20. But how ba&s;e was <HI>Bonner,</HI> that railed &s;o bitterly again&s;t his Patrone <HI>Cromwell,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. 1089.</NOTE> (who&s;e creature he had been) after his death; calling him the ranke&s;t heretick that ever lived, and that it had been good he had been di&s;patcht long ago? And Cardinal <HI>Pool</HI> plaid the unworthy man, in having an intent to take up King <HI>Henry</HI> the eighth's body at <HI>Wind&s;or,</HI> and to have burned it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 1905.</NOTE> This the Papi&s;ts did to <HI>Paulus Phagius,</HI> a learned <HI>German,</HI> that dyed at <HI>Cambridge,</HI> being &s;ent for over by King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth. And although they ne|ver heard him &s;peak,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ibid. 1789.</NOTE> for he dyed &s;oon after his coming into the Realm, having not time either to di&s;pute, or preach here, yet they unburied him, and burnt his bones. Of all fowl, we mo&s;t hate and dete&s;t crowes; and of all bea&s;ts, tho&s;e called Jackals, (a kinde of foxes in <HI>Barbary</HI>) becau&s;e the one diggs up the graves and devoures the fle&s;h; the other picks out the eyes of the dead.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Featly</HI> his Tran&s;ub&s;tant. exploded. 219.</NOTE></P>
<PB N="386" REF="199">
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And he made a mourning for his father</HI>] Not &s;eventy dayes, as tho&s;e Infidels did, ver&s;. 3.</P>
<P>But why mourned he at all,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ob. Sol.</NOTE> &s;ith God had &s;ignified his will?</P>
<P>So far forth as &s;omething concurs with Gods Will, that is grie|vous to us, we may mourn moderately without offence.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Abel-Mizraim, which is beyond Iordan]</HI> A graci|ous providence of God, (as <HI>Pi&s;cator</HI> well ob&s;erveth) that for the confirmation of the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> faith, when they were to pa&s;s over Jordan, and afterwards, there &s;hould be a &s;tanding monument there, of the tran&s;portation of <HI>Iacobs</HI> body out of <HI>Egypt,</HI> into <HI>Ca|naan,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 8.28.</NOTE> for burial-&s;ake. Thus all things work together for good to Gods beloved.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Io&s;eph will peradventure hate us]</HI> An ill con&s;cience, we are &s;ure, &s;till haunts them as a hell-hag, and fills them with un|que&s;tionable conviction and horrour. B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tter be langold to a lion, then to an unquiet con&s;cience. See Notes on Chap. 4. ver. 14. and Notes on Chap. 42. ver. 21. Such take no more re&s;t, then one upon a rack, or bed of thorns. There were not many to kill <HI>Cain</HI> be&s;ides his father and his mother, and yet he cryes, <HI>Every one that finds me,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Thy father did command,</HI> &amp;c] It is a ju&s;t que&s;tion, whether there were ever a true word of all this. For <HI>Iacob,</HI> pro|bably, never knew how ill they had u&s;ed <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> as is above-&s;aid: But if this had been his command how&s;oever, as they pretend, would not <HI>Iacob</HI> have &s;poken him&s;elf for them to <HI>Io&s;eph,</HI> afore he dyed?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 29.25.</NOTE> Fear of man cau&s;eth lying, <HI>Zeph.</HI> 3.13. and &s;o brings a &s;nare to the &s;oul.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Forgive I pray thee now</HI>] In this ca&s;e a man is bound, not only to let fall all wrath, and de&s;ire of revenge, but to make a &s;olemn profe&s;&s;ion of hearty forgivene&s;s, <HI>Luk.</HI> 17.4. If the wrong|doer &s;ay, <HI>I repent,</HI> you mu&s;t &s;ay, <HI>I forgive;</HI> as ever you hope to be forgiven of God. Our Saviour, <HI>Luk.</HI> 11.14. &s;eems to make our forgiving our tre&s;pa&s;&s;ers, the intervenient cau&s;e (that which they call <HI>Sine qua non</HI>) of Gods forgiving us. Mark this, le&s;t we be con&s;trained to do, as <HI>Latimer</HI> reports of &s;ome in his dayes, that being not willing to forgive their enemies, would not &s;ay their <HI>Pater-no&s;ter,</HI> le&s;t they &s;hould therein cur&s;e them&s;elves; but in&s;tead thereof, took their Lady-P&s;alter in hand, becau&s;e they were per|&s;waded, that, by that, they might obtain forgivene&s;s of favour, without putting of &s;o hard a condition, as forgivene&s;s of their ene|mies.
<PB N="387" REF="199"><HI>[For they did unto thee evil] Jo&s;eph</HI> had long agone &s;een their &s;orrow; never till now, heard their confe&s;&s;ion; and is abundantly &s;atisfied. Think the &s;ame of God. Do but confe&s;s, and he mu&s;t forgive, upon his Faithfulne&s;s, 1 <HI>Iob.</HI> 4.9. In the Courts of men, it is the &s;afe&s;t plea (&s;aith <HI>Quintilian</HI>) to cry, <HI>Non feci;</HI> not &s;o here. <HI>Take away the iniquity of thy &s;ervant,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Da|vid;</HI> and to prove him&s;elf &s;o, he adds, <HI>For I have done fooli&s;hly,</HI> 2 Sam. 24.10. Acknowledg the debt, and God will forthwith cro&s;s the book.</P>
<P><HI>Forgive the tre&s;pa&s;&s;e of the &s;ervants of the God,</HI> &amp;c.] Nothing &s;hould more per&s;wade to unity, then religion, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.3. 4, 5. Others may cleave together, as the clay in <HI>Nebuchadnezzars</HI> image; but the Saints only incorporate into each other.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Behold we be thy &s;ervants</HI>] Oh that God might hear &s;uch words fall from us, pro&s;trate at his feet! How &s;oon would he take us up, and embrace us! <HI>Deus redire nos &s;ibi, non perire, de&s;iderat,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;ologus,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aith <HI>Ba&s;il; &s;uffundere &s;anguinem quam effundere,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Tertullian.</HI> I agnized my &s;in, and the amends was &s;oon made, &s;aith <HI>David, P&s;al.</HI> 32.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Am I in the place of God?] q.d.</HI> Can I hurt you, when God intends good to you? Is it for me to cro&s;s his decree?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>I will nouri&s;h you</HI>] To requite your kindne&s;s, that con&s;ulted to &s;tarve me, in the waterle&s;s pit. This was a noble way of revenging; this was heroicall, and fit for chri&s;tian imita|tion. If thy enemy hunger, feed him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And Io&s;eph lived an hundered and ten years</HI>] Four|&s;core of the&s;e, he lived in great wealth; and all of them, perhaps, in very good health; as <HI>Pliny</HI> reports of one <HI>Xenophilus,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin. lib. 7. cap. 5.</NOTE> that he lived 105 years without &s;ickne&s;s; which yet was a rare thing, and few mens happine&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Brought up on Jo&s;ephs knees</HI>] Who with great joy, danced and dandled them. So God is &s;aid to do his people, <HI>Deut.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pedibus &s;uis in&s;ervit. <HI>Metaph. a paren|tibus qui filioles &s;uos quos chares habent, &s;ic tract|tant.</HI> Cartw. hi&s;t. Chri&s;ti. Sic Shindler. Buxtorf, <HI>Qui pri&ugrave; digi|to coelum attin|gere videbantur, nunc bumi dere|pente &s;erpere &s;i|derates e&s;&s;e dice|res.</HI> Bud. 1 Chron. 7.22. P&s;al. 78.9.</NOTE> 33.3. As &s;ome under&s;tand it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And Io&s;eph &s;aid unto his brethren, I dye]</HI> A &s;ad &s;ay|ing to them poor &s;ouls. For now began their mi&s;ery and &s;lavery in <HI>Egypt.</HI> When <HI>Epaminondas</HI> dyed, his whole country dyed with him; the <HI>Thebanes</HI> were never after known by their victories, but by their overthrowes. When <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> dyed, the Sun &s;eemed to the <HI>Romanes,</HI> to fall from heaven&punc; &s;uch an alteration pre&s;ently fol|lowed in that State. When <HI>Lewis</HI> the twelfth departed this
<PB N="388" REF="200">world, (&s;aith <HI>Budaeus</HI>) he that erewhile &s;eemed to touch heaven with his finger, lay groveling, as if he had been thunder&s;truck. All <HI>I&s;raels</HI> pro&s;perity dyed with <HI>Jo&s;iah;</HI> and &s;o did their liberty and worldly felicity with <HI>Io&s;eph.</HI> His Nephews, the <HI>Ephramites,</HI> at|tempted, before the time, their own deliverance, not long after <HI>Io&s;ephs</HI> death, even whiles their father <HI>Ephraim</HI> was yet alive, but with ill &s;ucce&s;s, to his great grief and regret. Ha&s;ty work &s;eldom ends well: how this of mine will do, I know not, made up (as it might be) in little more then four-moneths &s;pace, amid&s;t manifold feares and di&s;tractions, at &s;pare-hours: and bearing date, from mine enlargement,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Anno Dom. 1643.</NOTE> Iuly the 11. that happy day, that &s;aw me both a pri&s;oner, and a free-man, by the good hand of my God, upon me; to whom be glory and prai&s;e for ever. As for this my book (made purpo&s;ely, to te&s;tifie my thankfulne&s;s to God, mine Almighty Deliverer,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See mine Epi&s;t. Dedicat. &s;et before my Com. on the four Evangel.</NOTE> and to tho&s;e, whom he was plea&s;ed to u&s;e, as in&s;truments of my much-indeared liberty;) &s;uch as it is, <GAP DESC="foreign">; as he &s;aid of his <HI>Rhetoricks:</HI> and, if I &s;hall ca&s;t in my verdict,</P>
<P><HI>Cum relego,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid. de Pont. Eleg 1.6.</NOTE> &s;crip&s;i&s;&s;e pudet, quia plurima cerne, Me quoque, qui &s;crip&s;i, judice, digna lini,</HI></P>
<CLOSER>Deo Soli Gloria.</CLOSER>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 N="2" TYPE="commentary">
<PB N="1" REF="200">
<HEAD>A COMMENTARIE: OR, EXPOSITION UPON THE Second BOOK of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> called <HI>EXOD&V;S.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Now the&s;e are</HI>] Heb. <HI>And the&s;e are</HI> &amp;c.</HEAD>
<P>_FOR this Book is a continuation of the former hi&s;torie: and this ver&s; a repetition of what was before recorded.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span">.</NOTE> <HI>Gen.</HI> 46.8. The whole law (&s;aie the Schoolmen) is but <HI>one copulative.</HI> The whole Scripture but <HI>Cor &amp; anima Dei</HI> (&s;aith a Father) the Heart and Soul of God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 1.<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">.</NOTE> uttered by <HI>the mouth of the holie Prophets which have been &s;ince the world began.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And all the &s;ouls</HI>] That is <HI>per&s;ons;</HI> for &s;ouls are not begotten, but infu&s;ed, beeing <HI>divine particulae aurae.</HI> Eccle&s;. 12.7.
<PB N="2" REF="201"><HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> him&s;elf &s;aw and acknowledged as much.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>lib.</HI> 2. <HI>cap.</HI> 9. <HI>de gene. ar.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Were &s;eventie &s;ouls</HI>] More worth then the &s;eventie nations of the whole world, &s;aie the <HI>Jews:</HI> God reckon's of men by their righte|ou&s;ne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And all that generation</HI>] <HI>E&acirc; enim lege nati &s;umus ut moriamur:</HI> God al&s;o maketh ha&s;te to have the number of his Elect fulfilled; and therefore di&s;patcheth away the gene|rations.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Increa&s;ed abundantly</HI>] Heb. <HI>&s;pawned</HI> and <HI>bred, &s;wiftly</HI> as fi&s;hes. <HI>Trogus author affirmat in Aegypto &s;eptenos vno utero &s;imul gigni.</HI> Aegypt is a fruitful Countrie: it is ordinarie there, &s;aith <HI>Trogus,</HI> to have &s;even children at a birth; <HI>Solinus</HI> give's the rea|&s;on, <HI>qu&ograve;d faetifero potu Nilus, non tant&ugrave;m terrarum, &s;ed etiam homi|num faecundat arva.</HI> The River <HI>Nilus,</HI> whereof they drink, make's men, as well as fields, fruitful. But this increa&s; of the <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites</HI> was al&s;o by the extraordinarie ble&s;&s;ing of God, that they might becom a mightie and populous Nation, Deut. 26.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>A new King</HI>] Called <HI>Bu&s;iris,</HI> a mo&s;t &s;avage Tyrant, as Heathen hi&s;tories report him. <HI>Who knew not</HI>] Nothing &s;ooner peri&s;heth then the remembrance of a good turn. The <HI>Aegyptians</HI> are renowned in hi&s;tories for a thankful people;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Diod. Sicul. Lib.</HI> 2.</NOTE> But it ill appeared in their dealing here with <HI>Jo&s;eph;</HI> who (had hee now been alive) might well have &s;aid to them as <HI>Themistocles</HI> once did to his <HI>Athenians,</HI> Are yee wearie of recei|ving &s;o manie benefits by one man? But herein was fulfilled that of the Wi&s;e man, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 9.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9 <HI>More and mightier</HI>] Hee &s;peak's as if hee had look|ed through a multiplying gla&s;s. See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 31.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Com let us deal wi&s;ely</HI>] So as the world's wi&s;ards u&s;e to do:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> But God taketh the&s;e foxes in their own craft, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.19. Your laboring men have the mo&s;t and lu&s;tie&s;t chil|dren. <HI>Everie Oppre&s;&s;oris a fool,</HI> Pro. 28.16. <HI>Le&s;t when there fall out anie war</HI>] It may &s;eem by 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 3.21.22. compared with <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 78.9. That the <HI>Ephra&iuml;mites,</HI> wearie of the <HI>Aegyptian</HI> bon|dage, and over-ha&s;tie to enjoie the promi&s;ed land, invaded the <HI>Phili&s;tines,</HI> and plundered them. But were pur&s;ued and &s;lain by the men of <HI>Gath,</HI> to the great grief of their father <HI>Ephra&iuml;m,</HI> and to the further exa&s;perating of the <HI>Aegyptians</HI> again&s;t all the children of <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l;</HI> which might occa&s;ion al&s;o this cruel edict and proceeding again&s;t them. It is a &s;ingular skill to bear bon|dage
<PB N="3" REF="201">or anie other burden wi&s;ely and moderately. They that break pri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on before God's gaol-deliverie, get nothing but more irons laid upon them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>To afflict them</HI>] Becau&s; they would not &s;erv God with gladne&s;s of heart, <HI>Deut.</HI> 28.47, 48. For now they began to go a whoring after the Idols of <HI>Egypt, Ezek.</HI> 23.8. and 20.5, 7, 8. <HI>And they built for Pharaoh trea&s;ure-cities</HI>] They built al&s;o tho&s;e famous Pyramides (as &s;om think) of which it is reported that for the great hight of them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholcer.</NOTE> a man cannot &s;hoot an arrow &s;o high, as the mid'&s;t of the lower tower, whereon the &s;pire &s;tandeth.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. <HI>hi&s;t. &s;ol.</HI> 544.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>The more they multiplied]</HI> As the ground is mo&s;t fruitful that is mo&s;t harrowed: and as the wal-nut tree bear's be&s;t when mo&s;t beaten. Fi&s;h thrive better in cold and &s;alt-wa|ters, then in warm and fre&s;h. <HI>And they were grieved</HI>] Or <HI>irked,</HI> as <HI>Moab</HI> likewi&s;e was becau&s; of <HI>I&s;rael:</HI> they did fret and vex at them, <HI>Num.</HI> 22.3, 4. Yet they were allied, and pa&s;&s;ed by them in peace: No other rea&s;on, but the old enmitie, <HI>Gen.</HI> 3. and that utter antipathie, <HI>Pro.</HI> 29.27.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>To &s;erv with rigor</HI>] Heb. <HI>With fiercene&s;s:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"><HI>Quidam cum</HI> ferocia <HI>voce la|tin&acirc; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on&s;erunt.</HI> Mercer.</NOTE> &s;o thinking to cow out their &s;pirits, and to exanimate them. So deal's the Turk with the Chri&s;tians.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Bitter with hard bondage</HI>] Did wee but live a while (&s;aith One) in <HI>Turkie, Per&s;ia,</HI> yea or but in <HI>France,</HI> a dream of that libertie wee yet enjoie would bee as precious to us, as a drop of cold water would have been to the rich man in hell, when hee was &s;o grievou&s;ly tormented in tho&s;e flames.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>To the Hebrew Midwives</HI>] In <HI>Egypt</HI> and <HI>Greece,</HI> the midwives of old had their &s;chools; and &s;om of them were great writers; I know not whether the Prie&s;ts were then &s;o of|ficious to them as manie are now among the Papi&s;ts; who &s;aie they therefore &s;tudie <HI>Albertus Magnus de &s;ecretis mulierum</HI> that they may advi&s;e the Midwives:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Rom. 1.</NOTE> but I doubt it is for a wor&s; pur|po&s;e; to gratifie and greaten tho&s;e abominable lu&s;ts, where|with they are &s;calded.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Then yee &s;hall kill him</HI>] No greater argument of an ill cau&s; then a bloodie per&s;ecution. <HI>George Tankerfield</HI> the Martyr was in King Edward's daies a verie papi&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act &amp; <HI>Man. fol.</HI> 1535.</NOTE> till the time Queen Marie came in: And then, perceiving the great crueltie u&s;ed on the Popes &s;ide, was brought into a mi&s;doubt of their
<PB N="4" REF="202">doing, and began, as hee &s;aid, in his heart to abhor them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And did not as the King</HI> &amp;c] Wherein they did no more (though out of a better principle) then Nature it &s;elf dictateth. <HI>Antigona</HI> &s;aith thus in <HI>Sophocles, Magis obtemper andum e&s;t Dijs apud quos diuti&ugrave;s manendum erit, qu&agrave;m hominibus, quibu&s;cum admodum breui tempore vivendum e&s;t.</HI> (See the Note on <HI>Act.</HI> 4.19) Wee mu&s;t rather obeie God then men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Why have yee don this thing</HI>] They might well have an&s;wered, as &s;hee did in <HI>Euripides, Obediemus Atridis bone&s;ta man|dantibus: Sin ver&ograve; inhone&s;ta mandabunt, non Obediemus.</HI> If you command things hone&s;t wee will obeie you; not el&s;. Or as that brave woman upon the rack, <HI>Non ideo negare volo, n&egrave; peream: &s;ed ideo mentiri nolo,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hieronym.</NOTE> n&egrave; peccem.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>For they are livelie</HI>] By that voice of the Lord, which <HI>maketh the hindes to calv. P&s;al.</HI> 29. Ladie Faith was their mid|wife: And &s;hee hath delivered the graves of their dead. (<HI>Heb.</HI> 11.35.) how much more wombes of their quick Children?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>dealt well with the midwives</HI>] God is a liberal paie|ma&s;ter: and his retributions are more then bountiful. <HI>Bee yee therefore &s;tedfa&s;t and unmoveable, alwaies abounding in the work of the Lord: &s;ith yee know your labor is not in vain in the Lord.</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15. <HI>vlt.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Greg. Moral.</NOTE> And the people multiplied</HI>] <HI>Sic divinum con&s;ilium dum devita|tur, impletur: humana &s;apientia, dum reluctatur, comprehenditur,</HI> as <HI>Gregory</HI> hath it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 19.21.</NOTE> There are manie devices in the heart of a man: but the coun&s;el of the Lord, that &s;hall &s;tand. Among the <HI>Ro|manes,</HI> the more children anie man had, the more hee was freed from publick burdens. And of <HI>Adrian</HI> the Emperor it is &s;toried, that when tho&s;e that had manie Children were accu&s;ed of anie crime,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in Adriano.</NOTE> hee mitigated their puni&s;hment, according to the num|ber of their Children. But the&s;e poor <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites</HI> were otherwi&s;e u&s;ed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Becau&s; the midwives feared God</HI>] There is no nece&s;|&s;itie of granting, that the midwives told the King a lie, &s;ee <HI>ver.</HI> 19. But if they did, St. <HI>Au&s;tin</HI> &s;aith well. <HI>Non remunerata fuit ijs fallacia, &s;ed benevolentia; benignitas mentis, non iniquitas menti|en<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">is.</HI> Their lie was not rewarded, but their kind-heartedne&s;s. <HI>That hee made them hou&s;es</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> hee gave them po&s;teritie: Thus hee builded <HI>David</HI> an hou&s;. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7. And thus <HI>Rachel</HI> and <HI>Leah</HI> are &s;aid to have built the hou&s; of <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l Ruth.</HI> 4.11. The
<PB N="5" REF="202">parents are as it were the &s;oundation of the hou&s;, the children as &s;o manie livelie &s;tones in the building. Hence the Hebrews call a Son <HI>Ben</HI> of <HI>Banah</HI> to build, <HI>qu&ograve;d &s;it aedificium &amp; &s;truciura pa|rentum, quoad generationem &amp; educationem.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>And Pharaoh charged</HI>] <HI>Imperio non tam duro qu&agrave;m diro.</HI> This was a mo&s;t bloodie edict: therefore when God came to make inqui&s;ition for blood, hee gave them blood again to drink, for they were worthie.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tertullian.</NOTE> The like hee did to <HI>Nero (qui orientem fidem primus Romae cruentavit)</HI> to <HI>Julian, Valens, Valerian, Attilas, Girzerichus. Charls</HI> the ninth of <HI>France,</HI> and manie other bloodie Per&s;ecutors. See the note on <HI>Rev.</HI> 16.6.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II. Ver. 1. <HI>And took to wife</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>HIs own Aunt. <HI>Exod.</HI> 6.20. <HI>Num.</HI> 26.59. The Law again&s;t Ince&s;t, <HI>Levit.</HI> 18.12. was not yet given, nor the &s;tate of <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l</HI> &s;ettled. But what excu&s;e can there bee for that abomina|ble Ince&s;t of the Hou&s; of <HI>Au&s;tria</HI> by Papal di&s;pen&s;ation?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spec. Europ.</NOTE> King <HI>Philip</HI> of <HI>Spain</HI> was Uncle to him&s;elf, Cou&s;in-german to his Father, Husband to his Si&s;ter, and Father to his Wife. And what &s;hal wee &s;ay of our Modern Sectaries, who&s;e practi&s;ing of Ince&s;t is now avowed publickly in Print? they &s;hame not to af|firm that tho&s;e marriages are mo&s;t lawful that are betwixt per|&s;ons neare&s;t in blood, brother and &s;i&s;ter, father and daughter,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Mr <HI>Bayly</HI> his di&s;&s;wa&s;ion part. 2. and M^r <HI>Edwards</HI> Gangr. par. 3.</NOTE> mother and &s;on, uncle and neece. The prohibition of degrees in <HI>Leviticus</HI> is to bee under&s;tood, &s;ay they, of Fornication, not of Marriage. <HI>Tamar</HI> did not doubt to bee her brother <HI>Amnon</HI>'s wife, but dete&s;ted the act of Fornication, &amp;c. Lo here,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Little <HI>Non|&s;uch.</HI> p. 5.6.7.</NOTE> what noon-day devils do now, in this unhappie open-tide, walk with open face among&s;t us.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>A goodly child</HI>] <HI>Fair to God. Act.</HI> 7.20. See the note there. Art thou fair? bee not like an Egyptian temple,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> where &s;om bea&s;t is wor&s;hipped: Art thou foul? let thy Soul bee like a rich pearl in a rude &s;hell.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>And &s;hee laid it in the flags</HI>] This &s;hee did by the force of her Faith. <HI>Heb.</HI> 11. Ca&s;ting the childe upon God, and un|der hope believing again&s;t hope.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And his Si&s;ter</HI>] by a &s;ingular in&s;tinct of the holy Spi|rit,
<PB N="6" REF="203">as appear's by the event. The &s;teps of a good man are ordered by the Lord, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 37.23. Hee keepeth the feet of his Saints, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.9.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>And the daughter of Pharaoh</HI>] &s;hee was brought hither at this time by a &s;pecial providence, to do that which &s;hee little dreamt of. So when <HI>Heidelberg</HI> was taken by the Imperiali&s;ts, the copie of <HI>&V;r&s;inus</HI>'s Catechi&s;m enlarged by <HI>Pareus,</HI> was among many other papers carried away by a plundering Souldier; but happily dropt in the &s;treets, and found the next daie by a young Student: who knowing his ma&s;ter's hand, re&s;tored it to his &s;on <HI>Philip Pareus;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vita</HI> David Pa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>per</HI> Phi|lippum <HI>filium.</HI></NOTE> who afterwards publi&s;hed that golden book, to the great Glorie of God, who had &s;o graciou&s;ly pre&s;er|ved it.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>One of the Hebrews</HI>] &s;o called of <HI>Heber:</HI> &s;ee the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 13.14.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>And I will give thee thy wages</HI>] The nur&s; expect's not her paie from the childe but from the parents. Mini&s;ters (in ca&s;e their people prove unkinde or unthankful) mu&s;t look up.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Shee called his name Mo&s;es</HI>] Hee was al&s;o by the <HI>Egyp|tians</HI> called <HI>Mneves,</HI> as <HI>Diodorus Siculus</HI> relateth: and <HI>Monios,</HI> as <HI>Aben-Ezra. Mu&s;aeus</HI> calleth him <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>Water-&s;prung,</HI> becau&s; drawn (as <HI>David</HI> was afterwards) out of manie waters, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 18. <HI>ver.</HI> 17.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>When Mo&s;es was grown</HI>] In &s;tature and autoritie, bee|ing mightie in words and deeds, <HI>Act.</HI> 7.22. beeing a great Ora|tor, a great warriour. See the Note on <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.24. Hee was (as <HI>Plinie</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Cato Cen&s;orius</HI>) <HI>optimus Orator, optimus Imperator, optimus Senator, omni&uacute;mque bonarum artium magi&s;ter,</HI> a man everie waie accompli&s;h't. <HI>That hee went out unto his Brethren]</HI> A&s;&s;ociate|ing him&s;elf to them, though afflicted, and refu&s;ing the plea&s;ures and trea&s;ures of <HI>Egypt:</HI> for hee had re&s;pect to the recompen&s; of reward, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.26. <GAP DESC="foreign"> hee ca&s;t an eie, hee &s;tole a look from glorie, when hee was on his journie, and &s;o got fre&s;h en|couragement.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Hee &s;lew the Egyptian</HI>] This deed of his was hero&iuml;ck and extraordinarie, and therefore not to bee imitated by every <HI>Birchet,</HI> who by this example of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> and that other of <HI>Ehud,</HI> per&s;uaded him&s;elf it was lawful to kill &s;uch as oppo&s;e the truth of the Go&s;pel:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Camdens Eli&s;a.</HI> fol. 174.</NOTE> whereupon hee wounded <HI>Hawkins,</HI> &s;lew his keeper, and thought hee had a calling to kill a great per&s;onage
<PB N="7" REF="203">in this Kingdom, whom hee took to bee God's enemie. The like madne&s;s is reported of the Mona&s;terian Anabapti&s;ts.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ma&s;ter Bay|lies di&s;&s;wa&s;. <HI>par.</HI> 2.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Behold two men of the Hebrews &s;trove</HI>] What pitie was it that brethren &s;hould &s;trive and one Hebrew &s;mite ano|ther; as if blows enow were not dealt them by the <HI>Egyptians!</HI> Still Satan is thus bu&s;ie, and Chri&s;tians are thus malici|ous. Thus wee have &s;een doves beat, and &s;heep butt one another.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And hee &s;aid</HI>] Yea hee thru&s;t <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> awaie, <HI>Act.</HI> 7.27. <HI>Doing wickedly with both hands earne&s;tly, Mich.</HI> 7. This act of his is imputed to the whole people, who therefore were deprived of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> for fortie years. So true is that of the wi&s;e man, <HI>One &s;inner de&s;troieth much good.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 9.18.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>But Mo&s;es fled</HI>] God by fortie years exile &s;itted <HI>Mo|&s;es</HI> for further light and advancement. Much hee had learned in <HI>Egypt, Act.</HI> 7.22. but more in <HI>Midian.</HI> Ma&s;ter <HI>A&s;cham</HI> was a good Schoolma&s;ter to <HI>Q. Eli&s;abeth,</HI> but Affliction was a better. Men commonly beat and brui&s; their links before they light them, to make them burn the brighter. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> had neither been &s;o illuminate a Doctor nor &s;o excellent a Ruler, if not fir&s;t humbled, as here.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Now the prie&s;t</HI>] Or Prince. The old <HI>Egyptians</HI> cho&s;e their Kings from among the Prie&s;ts. <HI>Samuel</HI> was both a Prie&s;t and a Judg in <HI>I&s;rael.</HI> The Emperor of <HI>Rome</HI> had for one of his Titles <HI>Pontifex Maximus</HI> the High-Prie&s;t. Among the <HI>Turks,</HI> the Judges at this daie are ever Eccle&s;ia&s;tical per&s;ons,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blunts voiage. <HI>pag.</HI> 89.</NOTE> whereby both Orders joined give reputation to one another, and manteinance. <HI>And they came and drew water</HI>] They were not &s;o delicately bred as our daintie dames are now-a daies, but did earn it before they eat it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And drove them away</HI>] From the water that they had drawn, and &s;o had mo&s;t right unto. <HI>Sic cedit viribus aequum,</HI> Might oft overcom's right, &s;ee here what wee ow to good laws well executed; No man el&s; &s;hould enjoie &s;o much as his own water.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>To Revel their father</HI>] Indeed, their grand-father, <HI>Num.</HI> 10.29. Old men are u&s;ually about hom and can do little el&s; but &s;ee to things, and advi&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Delivered us out of the hand</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> if hee may not in <HI>Egypt,</HI> hee will bee doing ju&s;tice in <HI>Midian.</HI> Chri&s;t went about
<PB N="8" REF="204">doing good: the place is the better wherever a good man com|eth: his trade, &s;aith one, is a compound of charitie and ju&s;tice.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Call him that hee may eat bread</HI>] If the watering of a &s;heep were thus rewarded, how &s;hall God recompen&s; a cup of cold water given to tho&s;e of his little Flock?</P>
<P>Ver. 21.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Lycophron.</NOTE> <HI>Zipporah his daughter</HI>] a peevi&s;h piece; a cold armful. Hee had better, haply, have been married to a quartan ague. <HI>Sylla felix &s;i non hahui&s;&s;et uxorem,</HI> &amp;c. It is not ill to marrie, but good to bee warie; le&s;t wee make &s;hipwrack in the haven.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>I have been a &s;tranger</HI>] So wee are all, whiles here: Our own place is paradi&s;e: ha&s;te to it.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Sighed by rea&s;on of their Bondage</HI>] They had changed their ma&s;ters, but not their mi&s;eries, <GAP DESC="foreign">. but &s;el|dom com's a better. <HI>Job</HI>'s &s;troke was heavier then his groan|ing <HI>chap.</HI> 23.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>God heard their groaning</HI>] Yea their breathing. <HI>Lam.</HI> 3.56. men's verie mi&s;erie crie's to God, as <HI>Hagar</HI>'s did.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Had re&s;pect</HI>] Heb. <HI>Knew them.</HI> Hee knew their &s;ouls in adver&s;itie. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 31.7.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III. Ver. 1. <HI>To the back-&s;ide of the de&s;ert</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>HEre it was that <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> wrote the book of GENESIS, (and that of <HI>Job</HI> too,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Al&s;ted.</HI> Chron.</NOTE> as &s;om conceiv) for the comfort of his poor oppre&s;&s;ed countrie-men in Egypt, that they might lean upon, and live by faith in the promi&s;es made to the Fathers.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>And the Angel of the Lord</HI>] Chri&s;t that Angel of the Covenant, and of the great Coun&s;el. <HI>[And the bu&s;h was not con&s;u|med]</HI> No more is the Church (whereof this is an excellent em|bleme) by the fire of tribulation. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 43.2. becau&s; of the good|will of him that dwelt in the bu&s;h. <HI>Deut</HI> 33.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>I will now turn a&s;ide and &s;ee</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> came out of cu|rio&s;itie, but was called by God: &s;o do manie to the ordinances for noveltie (as the Jewes did to John Bapti&s;t) or for &s;om other &s;ini&s;ter re&s;pect, to catch, it may bee, and are caught, as tho&s;e <HI>Job.</HI> 7.46. Or as <HI>Au&s;tin,</HI> who coming to <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> to have his ears tickled, had his heart touched. It is good to hear how&s;oever:
<PB N="9" REF="204">Com, &s;aid <HI>Latimer,</HI> to the publick meetings, though thou comme&s;t to &s;leep: <HI>It may bee, God may take thee napping.</HI> Ab&s;ence is without hope: what a deal lo&s;t <HI>Thomas</HI> by beeing but once ab&s;ent? <HI>This great vi&s;ion</HI>] Great indeed: there was a flame of &s;ire, el&s; how was the bu&s;h burning? There was light, el&s; how did <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;ee it? There was no heat: el&s; how was not the bu&s;h con&s;umed? Yet in everie of God's afflicted (&s;aith One) you may &s;ee this great vi&s;ion. The voice of the Lord in his affliction (as in this fire) divideth the heat from the light, &s;o that hee is not con&s;umed by the heat (nay rather his infirmities and car|nal concupi&s;cences are con&s;umed thereby) but onely illumina|ted by the light. See the Note on chap. 2.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And when the Lord &s;aw</HI> &amp;c.] God <HI>meeteth him that rejoiceth and worketh righteou&s;ne&s;s.</HI> I&s;a. 64.5. <HI>Acti agimus.</HI> The Miller cannot command a winde, yet hee will &s;pread his &s;ails, bee in the waie to have it, if it com. As our libertie (in exter|nal acts) is &s;till &s;om (as to com to church, to hear, to repeat &amp;c.) &s;o mu&s;t our indevors bee an&s;werable.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Draw not nigh</HI>] Bee not ra&s;h, but reverent. Hea|thens could &s;aie, <HI>Non loquendum de Deo &s;ine lumine.</HI> God will bee &s;anctified of all that draw nigh unto him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Levit. 10.2.</NOTE> <HI>Put off thy &s;hoos</HI>] Of &s;en&s;ualitie and other &s;ins. <HI>Quid pedes</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Era&s;mus</HI>) <HI>ni&s;i af|fectus? Quid pedes calceamentorum onere liberi ni&s;i animus nullis terrenis cupiditatibus oneratus?</HI> Affections are the feet of the &s;oul; keep them unclogg'd.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Hid his face.]</HI> So did the <HI>Seraphims</HI> with a double &s;carf as it were. <HI>E&s;a.</HI> 6.2. Let a man but &s;ee God, and his plumes will &s;oon fall. <HI>For hee was afraid</HI>] Yea hee trembled and dur&s;t not behold. <HI>Act.</HI> 7.32. This was his fir&s;t meeting with God: When better acquainted, hee grew more bold.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>For I know their &s;orrows</HI>] That's a &s;weet &s;upport to a &s;inking &s;oul, that God know's all, and bears a part.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. 6.</NOTE> Your heavenlie Father know's, &amp;c. That's enough.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>I am com down</HI>] <HI>Hamanitus dictum,</HI> ut <HI>Gen.</HI> 11.7. and 18.21. See the notes there. <HI>Milk and honie</HI>] plentie and dainties; all things both for nece&s;&s;itie and delight.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>The oppre&s;&s;ions wherewith</HI>] Wee are oft more behol|den to our enemies in&s;olencie, then to anie innocencie of our own. <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.27.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>That thou mai'&s;t bring forth</HI>] Which, though as un|likely
<PB N="10" REF="205">to bee don as to remove a rock with his &s;houlder; yet, &s;etting upon it in God's &s;trength, hee effecteth it. <HI>Tantiem velis, &amp; Deus tibi praeoccurret.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chry&s;o&s;t.</NOTE> Howbeit, let a man do what hee can na|turally, and God will meet him graciou&s;ly: There is no truth in &s;uch an a&s;&s;ertion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Who am I?]</HI> Worth is mode&s;t: The proud man asketh, <HI>Who am I not? <GAP DESC="foreign">, Cyri Majoris &s;epul|cro in&s;criptum refert Arrianus.</HI> Worth with mode&s;tie is <GAP DESC="foreign">; nothing is &s;o amiable.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>This &s;hall bee a token unto thee</HI>] So hee had a double &s;ign for his &s;uller and further confirmation: that of the burn|ing bu&s;h, for the pre&s;ent; this of &s;erving God at <HI>Horeb,</HI> for the future.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">de.</NOTE> <HI>What is his name?]</HI> God is above all name, all notion. When <HI>Manoah</HI> enquired after his name; 'Tis <HI>wonderful</HI> &s;aid hee:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Victorinus.</NOTE> that is, I am called as I am called, but &s;uch is thy weakne&s;s that it &s;urpa&s;&s;eth thy conception. <HI>Afri vocant Deum ignotum Amon, id e&s;t, Heus tu, quis es?</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch. <HI>de I&s;id. &amp; O&s;iride.</HI></NOTE> <HI>I am that I am</HI>] Heb. <HI>I will bee that I will bee.</HI> The <HI>Septuagint</HI> render it <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>I am that Hee that is;</HI> Agree|ably hereunto <HI>Plato</HI> calleth God <GAP DESC="foreign"> and <GAP DESC="foreign">. This name of God is fully opened <HI>Rev.</HI> 16.5. It import's two of God's incommunicable Attributes: 1. his Eternitie when hee &s;aith, <HI>I will bee.</HI> 2. His Immutabilitie, when hee &s;aith, <HI>That I will bee.</HI> As <HI>Pilat</HI> &s;aid, what <HI>I have written, I have written;</HI> I wil not alter it. But how far out was <HI>Paulus Burgen&s;is</HI> in de|nying <HI>Ehich</HI> to bee anie of God's names? Whether <HI>Aph-hu</HI> 2 <HI>King.</HI> 2.14. bee one,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Weems.</NOTE> is far more que&s;tionable.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>&V;nto all generations</HI>] The Jews, to countenance their conceit of the ineffabilitie of the name <HI>Jehovah,</HI> did cor|rupt this text: and for <HI>This is my name Legnolam</HI> for ever, they read,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">G<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">latinus.</NOTE> This is my name <HI>Legnalam</HI> to bee concealed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>The God of Abraham,</HI> &amp;c.] His friends, with whom hee had all things common. This was a greater honor don to the&s;e Patriarches, then if God had written their names in the vi&s;ible heavens, to bee read of all men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>I have &s;aid I will bring you up]</HI> And now I am com to do it. This is &s;om part of the import of <HI>I am that I am,</HI> the &s;ame ye&s;terday,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 13.8.</NOTE> to daie, and forever; <HI>Ero qui eram,</HI> I will bee the &s;ame to you in my performances, that I was to your fathers in
<PB N="11" REF="205">my promi&s;es. <HI>A Land flowing with milk</HI>] <HI>Sumen totius orbis,</HI> as One calleth it, where the hard rocks did &s;weat out oil and ho|nie. <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.13. See ver&s;. 8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Hath met with us</HI>] Of his own accord, and with|out our &s;eeking. <HI>Nolentem praevenit Deus ut velit,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Aug. Enchir. cap.</HI> 32.</NOTE> volentem &s;ub&s;e|quitur n&egrave; fru&s;tr&agrave; velit.</HI> I am found of tho&s;e that &s;ought mee not. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 65.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Will not let you go]</HI> A &s;turdie Rebel hee was; but God tamed him and took him down by tho&s;e ten plagues, com|pri&s;ed in the&s;e four ver&s;es,
<Q><L><HI>Fit cruor ex undis, con&s;purcant omnia ranae;</HI></L>
<L><HI>Dat pulvis cimices, po&s;tea mu&s;ca venit.</HI></L>
<L><HI>Dein pestis, p&ograve;&s;t vlcera, grando, locu&s;ta, tenebrae:</HI></L>
<L><HI>Tandem prototocos ultima plaga necat.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And after that, hee will let you go</HI>] When hee dare hold you no longer: when I have &s;ufficiently tam'd him and taught him, as <HI>Gideon taught the men of Succoth</HI> with thorns and briars of the wilderne&s;s. <HI>Judg.</HI> 8.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>I will give this people favor</HI>] It is God that fa&s;hion|eth men's &s;pirits, and &s;peaketh oft-times for them in the hearts of their greate&s;t enemies.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Yee &s;hall &s;poil the Aegyptians</HI>] By a &s;pecial di&s;pen|&s;ation, which none could grant but the Law-maker. So <HI>Ezek.</HI> 39.10. The&s;e Jewels did afterwards becom a &s;nare to the <HI>I&s;ra&euml;|li<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">es</HI> in the matter of the golden Calf.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III. Ver&s;. i. <HI>They will not believ mee</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THey had formerly refu&s;ed him, and thru&s;t him away. <HI>Exod.</HI> 2.14. <HI>Act.</HI> 7.27. And &s;o they might again, if hee had not &s;omwhat to &s;hew for his extraordinarie calling.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Quae&abque; repul|&s;a gravis.</HI> Hor.</NOTE> In the year 434, the <HI>Jews</HI> of <HI>Creet</HI> were &s;hamefully &s;educed by a P&s;eudo-<HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> who promi&s;ed to divide the &s;ea for them to bring them back to their own Countrie.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Funccius in Comm. Chron.</NOTE> Tho&s;e that will not receiv the love of the truth, are ju&s;tly given up to the efficacie of error. 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.10.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And it became a &s;erpent</HI>] So doth the word to tho&s;e that ca&s;t away the care of it; it &s;ting's them with unque&s;tiona|ble
<PB N="12" REF="206">conviction and horror. With this rod <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;hould guide the <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites,</HI> &s;ting the <HI>Egyptians. I&s;ai.</HI> 14.29. <HI>Jer.</HI> 8.17. <HI>And Mo&s;es fled from before it</HI>] Fir&s;t flie from &s;in as from a &s;erpent, &s;aith one: But if thou ha&s;t taken this &s;erpent into thy hand, re&s;t not till, like <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;erpent, it bee turned into a rod again to &s;courge thy &s;oul. Bee either innocent or penitent.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Take it by the tail</HI>] which was dreadful to bee don, becau&s; of the antipathie and likely danger: but faith fortifie's the heart again&s;t the fear of the creature, and carrie's a man thorough the difficultie of dutie.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>That they may believ</HI>] Miracles are &s;ufficient te&s;ti|monies of an extraordinarie calling from God: provided that they bee true Miracles, (not &s;uch as <HI>Deut.</HI> 13) to confirm a calling that is agreeable to God's holy word, as here.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Put now thine hand</HI>] Here was &s;ign upon &s;ign, as Chap. 3 12. So low &s;toop's the mo&s;t high to our meanne&s;s. And doth hee not the &s;ame favor for us by the often admini&s;tration of the Lords Supper? Doth hee not &s;eal again and again, &amp;c? <HI>Was leprous as &s;now</HI>] Let us but laie our hand upon our hearts, thru&s;t them into our bo&s;oms to rifle there, and wee &s;hall bee &s;ure to take them out leprous, all of a tetter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>As his other fle&s;h</HI>] To &s;hew him, that God by &s;mall means could bring about great matters, and that in a moment. See <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 66.7, 8. Which yet was ill applied by Card. <HI>Pool</HI> to this revolting nation in Q. <HI>Maries</HI> daies.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>The voice of the fir&s;t &s;ign</HI>] God's &s;ignes have a voice, and words. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 105.27. They &s;peak not onely to our eies, but ears; as tho&s;e manie prodigies did before the la&s;t de&s;olation of <HI>Jeru&s;alem;</HI> as that terrible tempe&s;t at <HI>Rome, (Anno.</HI> 1516. The &s;ame year that <HI>Luther</HI> began to &s;tir) that &s;o &s;truck the Church where Pope <HI>Leo</HI> was cre&auml;ting his Cardinals,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Balcus <HI>Cen|tur.</HI> 8.</NOTE> that it removed the Childe <HI>Je&s;us</HI> out of the lap of his Mother, and the Keies out of S^t. <HI>Peter</HI>'s hand. So the two Suns &s;een in <HI>London</HI> at the comming in of King <HI>Phillip,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> Feb.</HI> 15.1553. The new &s;tar in <HI>Ca&s;|&s;iopeia. Anno,</HI> 1572. The prodigious Comet. <HI>Anno.</HI> 1618, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Shall becom blood</HI>] In the year 874, at <HI>Brixia</HI> in <HI>Ita|lie,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Funce. <HI>Chronol.</HI></NOTE> it rained blood for three daies and three nights. <HI>Anno.</HI> 1505. There appeared in <HI>Germanie</HI> upon the garments of men and women,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Act. and Mon. fol.</HI> 769.</NOTE> diver&s; prints and tokens of the nails, of the &s;punge, of the &s;pear, of the Lords coat, and of bloodie cro&s;&s;es, <HI>Maxi|milian</HI>
<PB N="13" REF="206">the Emperor had, and &s;hewed the &s;ame to <HI>Francis Miran|dula,</HI> who thereupon wrote his <HI>Staure&s;tichon,</HI> and therein thus.</P>
<Q><L><HI>Non ignota cano, Cae&s;ar mon&s;travit, &amp; ip&s;i</HI></L>
<L><HI>Vidimus; innumeros promp&s;it Germania te&s;tes.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ibid.</HI> 1853.</NOTE></L></Q>
<P>In the third yeer of Q. <HI>Marie, William Pikes</HI> beeing at liber|tie after impri&s;onment, and going into his garden, took with him a Bible: where &s;itting and reading, there &s;oddainly fell down upon his Book four drops of fre&s;h blood, and hee knew not from whence it came. Whereat hee beeing &s;ore a&s;toni&s;hed, and wiping out one of the drops with his finger, called his wife and &s;aid, in the virtue of God, wife, what meaneth this? Will the Lord have four &s;acrifices? I &s;ee well enough the Lord will have blood: his will bee don, and give mee grace to abide the trial, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>I am not eloquent</HI>] Heb. <HI>A man of words,</HI> a ma&s;ter of &s;peech, as <HI>Paul</HI> was. <HI>Act.</HI> 14.12. Hee had not (that fir&s;t, &s;e|cond and third of an Orator) Elocution or Pronunciation.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> And yet God made choi&s; of him rather then of eloquent <HI>Aaron</HI> to praie. <HI>Exod.</HI> 17. Not gifts but graces prevail in praier. <HI>Slow of &s;peech</HI>] Of a let&s;om deliverie, word-bound.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Who hath made man's mouth?]</HI> There is no mouth into which God cannot put fit words. <HI>Balaam's</HI> A&s;s was ena|bled by God to convince his Ma&s;ter. Whereas by a man, never &s;o full and fluent, hee cannot bring forth his conceptions, without the ob&s;tetrication of God's a&s;&s;i&s;tance. <HI>Prov.</HI> 16.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>I will bee with thy mouth</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Matth.</HI> 10.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>By the hand of him whom thou wilt</HI>] Or <HI>&s;houlde&s;t &s;end,</HI> By that excellent Speaker the Me&s;&s;iah, <HI>cujus dicere e&s;t facere.</HI> Thus when God had an&s;wered all <HI>Mo&s;e's</HI> objections, hee for|wardly denie's to go notwith&s;tanding, and bid's him &s;end by his &s;on, as one that was better fitted for the &s;ervice. That which made <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;o unwilling, was (whatever hee pretended) the fear of his life: which rub when God had once removed, hee went on end, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 19, 20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And the anger of the Lord]</HI> And no wonder: <HI>Patien|tia lae&s;a fit furor.</HI> Where God commandeth, there to ask a rea&s;on is pre&s;umption; but to oppo&s;e rea&s;on, is a kind of Rebellion. <HI>I know that hee can &s;peak well</HI>] The gift of utterance is an high fa|vor, a piece of a Chri&s;tian's riches. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.5. See the Note
<PB N="14" REF="207">there. <HI>Aaron</HI> (as <HI>Tully</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI>) had <HI>aureum flumen orationis,</HI> a golden gift of &s;peech.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Will teach you</HI>] See the note on <HI>ver.</HI> 11.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>And hee &s;hal bee thy &s;poke&s;man</HI>] God hath made mee ill-favored in this world, and without grace in the &s;ight of men (&s;aid <HI>Tindal</HI> to <HI>Frith</HI>) &s;peechle&s;s and rude,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mo|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">um. <HI>p.</HI> 988.</NOTE> dull and &s;low|witted: your part &s;hal be to &s;upplie that w^c^h lacketh in mee: re|membring, that as lowline&s;s of heart &s;hall make you high with God, even &s;o meekne&s;s of words &s;hall make you &s;ink into the hearts of men. <HI>[In &s;tead of God]</HI> To dictate unto him my minde and coun&s;el. Such a God to every Chri&s;tian, is his &s;anctified Con&s;cience.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Wherewith thou &s;halt do &s;igns</HI>] God, of his free-will joining his operation thereunto; as likewi&s;e hee doth to the outward &s;igns in the two Sacraments: and hence their energie, which el&s; would bee none.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Whether they bee yet alive</HI>] which if they bee, though in a low condition, both they and I &s;hall &s;ee cau&s; to bee thank|ful. <HI>Lam.</HI> 3.39. <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 9.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>For all the men are dead</HI>] Here the Lord laie's his fin|ger upon the &s;ore. This was that pad in the &s;traw, the thing that made <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> hang off as hee did; however hee pretended the people's incredulitie, his own inabilitie, and this and that, nei|ther did hee altogether di&s;&s;emble: but &s;elf-love need's not bee taught to tell her tale.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>&V;pon an A&s;s</HI>] This may argue his povertie, as, <HI>Zach.</HI> 9. <HI>ver.</HI> 9. E&s;pecially if hee had but one A&s;s for the whole Fa|milie.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>But I will harden his heart</HI>] with a judiciarie penal hardne&s;s. And thus God is in this book eight times &s;aid to have hardned <HI>Pharaoh</HI>'s heart: thrice it is &s;aid that hee hardened his own heart, and five times his heart is &s;aid to have been hardned <HI>viz.</HI> by the devil, through the ju&s;t judgment of God.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Even my fir&s;t-born]</HI> And &s;o higher then the Kings of the earth. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 89.27.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Let my Songo</HI>] God commanding <HI>Pharaoh</HI> to let go his people, and yet hardning his heart that hee would not let them go, is not contrarie to him&s;elf. For by &s;o commanding him, hee requireth his obedience, and by &s;o hardning him, hee puni&s;heth his di&s;obedience</P>
<PB N="15" REF="207">
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>And &s;ought to kill him</HI>] to do ju&s;tice upon him accord|ing to <HI>Gen.</HI> 17.14. and as upon one that was an unmeet man to take care of the Church, having no better ordered his own hou&s;. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3.5. God pa&s;&s;eth not by the &s;ins of his be&s;t chil|dren without a &s;en&s;ible check, if &s;candalous e&s;pecially and com|mitted again&s;t con&s;cience. Hee hath much ado to forbear kil|ling us in &s;uch ca&s;es: Hee is even readie to have a blow at us, and crie's like a travelling woman (who bite's in her pain while &s;hee can) to bee delivered of his judgments. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 42.14.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Surely a bloodie husband]</HI> A peevi&s;h wife who&s;e fro|wardne&s;s is either <HI>tollenda</HI> or <HI>toleranda,</HI> cured or carried patient|ly, <HI>n&egrave; conjugium fiat conjurgium.</HI> Shee was not &s;o hot, but <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> was as meek.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>A bloodie husband thou art</HI>] This peal &s;hee ring's oft in his ears, and &s;o taught him patience.</P>
<P><HI>Conjugium humanae divina Academia vitae.</HI></P>
<P>Certain it is that wee are a bloodie &s;pou&s; to Chri&s;t: the Church is <HI>Acheldama,</HI> a field of blood.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>And the Lord &s;aid unto Aaron].</HI> To this religious Fa|milie rather then to anie other, God appeareth: which mercie is remembred. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.27. <HI>[Met him in the mount of God]</HI> His wife either had left him, or was &s;ent back by him to her father. God &s;uppli'es that comfort by the coming of <HI>Aaron.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>And Mo&s;es told Aaron</HI>] So clouds, when full, powr down, and the &s;pouts run, and the eavs &s;hed, and the pre&s;&s;es overflow, Aromatical trees &s;weat out their precious oils; and as Amber-greece is nothing &s;o &s;weet in it &s;elf, as when com|pounded with other things: &s;o good men are great gainers by communicating them&s;elvs to each other.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>They bowed their heads]</HI> An ordinarie ge&s;ture among the Jews then: as at this day, the reverence they &s;hew is in &s;tanding up,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spec. Europ.</NOTE> and the ge&s;ture of adoration in the bowing for|ward of their bodies: for kneeling they u&s;e none, neither &s;tir they their bonnets in their Synagogues to anie man, but remain &s;till covered.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="16" REF="208">
<HEAD>CHAP. V. Ver. 1. <HI>That they may hold a Fea&s;t</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>CHap. 4.23. <HI>That they may &s;erv mee.</HI> Let us keep the fea&s;t. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> 5.8. which is the &s;ame with <HI>Let us &s;erv God accepta|bly. Heb.</HI> 12.28. It is a Fea&s;t and better for a good &s;oul to con|ver&s; with God. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 63.5. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 25.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Who is the Lord?]</HI> God's attributes either &s;hew what hee is, or who hee is. To the que&s;tion of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> what hee is? God gave a &s;hort an&s;wer, <HI>I am.</HI> To this &s;econd by <HI>Pharaoh,</HI> Who hee is? God made a large replie, till <HI>Pharaoh</HI> was com|pelled to an&s;wer him&s;elf, <HI>The Lord is righteous.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Three daies journie] viz.</HI> to mount <HI>Horeb.</HI> They made it three months journie e're they came there. <HI>Exod.</HI> 13.17, 18. God lead's his people oft not the neare&s;t, but the &s;afe&s;t waie to their journies end.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Let the people from their works] Mo&s;es</HI> talk's of &s;acrifice, <HI>Pharaoh</HI> of work. Anie thing &s;eem's due work to a carnal minde &s;aving God's &s;ervice; nothing &s;uperfluous but religious duties:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. <HI>de Civit. Dei.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Seneca</HI> &s;aith, the Jewes ca&s;t away a &s;eventh part of their time upon a weekly Sabbath. To what end is this lo&s;s &s;aid <HI>Judas.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>The people of the Land are manie</HI>] <HI>&amp; nihil agendo mal&egrave; agere di&s;cent. Iphicrates</HI> never &s;uffered his &s;ouldiers to bee out of emploiment;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, &amp;c. Polym. &s;tratag. <HI>lib.</HI> 3.</NOTE> but, if out of militarie &s;ervices, hee &s;et them to dig or lop trees, or carrie burdens, &amp;c. to keep them from mu|tining or wor&s; doing.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And Pharaoh commanded</HI>] Hee raged the more for the me&s;&s;age of di&s;mi&s;&s;ion: &s;o whole&s;om admonitions make ill men wor&s;. Corruptions encrea&s; and biggen by the Law. <HI>Rom.</HI> 7. <HI>ver.</HI> 8.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Yee &s;hall no more give the people &s;traw] Speculum tyran|nidis &s;emper auge&s;centis atque invale&s;centis.</HI> The matter mend's with us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Acts</HI> and <HI>Mon.</HI></NOTE> &s;aid tho&s;e Martyrs in pri&s;on, <HI>as &s;owr Ale doth in Summer.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>For they bee idle</HI>] I heard a great man once &s;ay (&s;aith <HI>Luther) Nece&s;&s;e est otio&s;os e&s;&s;e homines qui i&s;ta negotia Religionis cu|rant.</HI> They mu&s;t needs bee idle fellows that are &s;o much taken
<PB N="17" REF="208">up about the bu&s;ine&s;s of religion. See the Note on <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And not regard vain words</HI>] Vain lying words. So this profane Prince calleth, and counteth the word of God. What's Truth? &s;aith <HI>Pilat</HI> &s;coffingly.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>I will not give you &s;traw</HI>] Cold comfort: things commonly go backward with the Saints before they com for|ward, as the corn groweth downward ere it grow upward. Hold out faith and patience; deliverance is at next dore by. <HI>C&ugrave;m duplicantur lateres, venit Moy&s;es.</HI> When things are at wor&s;t they'le mend.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Yet not ought].</HI> Such hard &s;ervice put's Satan his &s;laves to, and yet they rejoice in their bondage.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>So the people were &s;cattered</HI>] So are mo&s;t people now-a daies bu&s;ied about tra&s;h and trifles, neglecting the one thing nece&s;&s;arie. In the inthronization of the Pope before hee put's on his criple Crown, a wad of &s;traw is &s;et on fire before him, and one appointed to &s;aie, <HI>Sic tran&s;it gloria mundi,</HI> the glo|rie of this world is but a blaze of &s;traw or &s;tubble, &s;oon extinct. They that highly e&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m it rejoice in a thing of nought, feed upon a&s;hes &amp;c. <HI>Amos</HI> 7.8, 9. with 13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And the task-ma&s;ters</HI>] Who were <HI>Egyptians,</HI> as the officers under them were <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites,</HI> and beaten. <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Were beaten</HI>] It is the mi&s;erie of tho&s;e that are tru&s;ted with autoritie that their inferiors faults are beaten up|on their backs.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Came and crie'd unto Pharaoh</HI>] They did not rail upon him to his face, as the <HI>Janizaries</HI> did in an uproar upon <HI>Bajazet</HI> the &s;econd their Prince, &s;aying that they would by and by teach him, as a drunkard,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. <HI>fol.</HI> 444.</NOTE> a bea&s;t and a ra&s;cal to u&s;e his great place and calling with more &s;obrietie and di&s;cretion. Neither did they go behinde his back, and call him, as <HI>Sanders</HI> did Q. <HI>Eli&s;abeth,</HI> his natural Sovereign, <HI>Lupam Anglicanam,</HI> the Engli&s;h wolfe, or as <HI>Rhi&s;ton</HI> calleth her, <HI>leaenam, omnes Athalias, Maachas,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rivetti Je&s;uita vapulans. page.</HI> 263.</NOTE> Jezabeles, Herodiades &amp;c. &s;uperantem,</HI> a lione&s;s wor&s; then anie <HI>Athaliah, Maacha, Jezabel.</HI> A foul-mouthed Je&s;uite made this fal&s; Anagram of her, <HI>Eli&s;abeth, Jezabel.</HI> Tis omitted;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Fuller's holy State. <HI>fol.</HI> 317.</NOTE> the pre|&s;age of the gallowes, whereon this Anagrammati&s;t was after|wards ju&s;tly executed. <HI>Aretine,</HI> by a longer cu&s;tom of libel|ous and contumelious &s;peaking again&s;t Princes, had got &s;uch
<PB N="18" REF="209">a habit, that at la&s;t hee came to dimini&s;h and di&s;e&s;teem God him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>But the fault is in thine own people] Fffugiunt corvi, vexat cen&s;ura columbas.</HI> As a man is friended, &s;o is his matter end|ed. And where the hedg is low, a man may lightly make large leaps. Or as the French man &s;aith, <HI>Qui &s;on chien vult tuer, la rage luy met &s;us,</HI> Hee that hath a minde to kill a dog, give's out that hee is mad. It was fault enough in God's <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l,</HI> that they would not bee mi&s;erable.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Yee are idle</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 4, and 8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Yet &s;hall yee deliver the tale of bricks</HI>] Or bee mi&s;er|ably beaten, if but one bee mi&s;&s;ing. The <HI>Spaniards</HI> (be&s;ides other intolerable burdens and bondages that they laie upon the poor <HI>Indians</HI>) &s;uppo&s;e they &s;hew the wretches great favor, when they do not,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sir Fran. Drake World encompa&s;. <HI>pag.</HI> 53.</NOTE> for their plea&s;ure, whip them with cords, and daie by daie drop their naked bodies with burning bacon. Regi|ment without Righteou&s;ne&s;s turn's into tyrannie.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>In an evil ca&s;e</HI>] For their evil cour&s;es. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 23.8. 20.5, 7, 8. <HI>Io&s;.</HI> 24.14. It is written as a heavie cur&s; of God. <HI>Levit.</HI> 26.17. <HI>If yee &s;till tre&s;pa&s;s again&s;t mee, I will &s;et Princes over you that &s;hall hate you:</HI> Mi&s;cheivous, odious Princes, odious to God, malignant to the people.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And they met Mo&s;es</HI>] How readie are wee to mi|&s;take the grounds of our afflictions, and to ca&s;t them upon fal&s; cau&s;es?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 King. 17.18.</NOTE> The Sareptan told the Prophet that hee had killed her &s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>The Lord look upon you</HI>] Thus wee have &s;een dogs in a chafe bark at their be&s;t friends.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And Mo&s;es returned unto the Lord</HI>] Hee turned a&s;ide, as it were to &s;peak with a friend, and to disburthen him&s;elf in|to God's bo&s;om. This is the Saints privilege. See the Note on <HI>Mat<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">h.</HI> 11.25.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 23. <HI>Neither ha&s;t thou delivered</HI>] Here <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> him&s;elf was too &s;hort-&s;pirited. Hee con&s;idered not, belike, that God's pro|mi&s;es do manie times bear a long date, neither is it fit to &s;et him a time, or to awaken him whom our &s;oul loveth; untill hee plea&s;. Do but wait, &s;aith the Lord. <HI>Habac.</HI> 2.3. You &s;hall bee delivered, you &s;hall bee delivered, you &s;hall bee delivered, you &s;hall, you &s;hall. So much that text in effect &s;oundeth and a&s;&s;ureth.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="19" REF="209">
<HEAD>CHAP VI. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>Then the Lord &s;aid unto Mo&s;es.</HI></HEAD>
<P>PArdoning the faults of his praier, God grant's him a graci|ous an&s;wer, &s;o hee dealt with <HI>David. P&s;al.</HI> 31.22. For I &s;aid in my ha&s;t I am cut off from before thine eies: Never|thele&s;s thou hearde&s;t the voice of my &s;upplication when I cried unto thee.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Scalig. <HI>de Sub|ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</HI></NOTE> <HI>I am Jehovah] <GAP DESC="foreign"> Scaliger's</HI> word) that <HI>do Pere&s;s (Gregorie's</HI> word) that have beeing of my &s;elf, give bee|ing to all things elf, and in &s;pecial to my promi&s;es, to perform with my hand wh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t I have &s;poken with my mouth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 King. 8.15.</NOTE> onely God ex&s;pect's that men put his promi&s;es in &s;uit by their prayers, as here, and <HI>burthen him with them,</HI> as that Martyr &s;aid.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>By the name of God Almightie</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 17.1. The &s;en&s; is this, &s;aith <HI>Cameron, Quantum illis &s;ufficiebat tantum indul&s;it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camer. <HI>de Eccle&s;.</HI></NOTE> non indul&s;it quod erat &s;ummum.</HI> Hee gave them enough, but not the main. <HI>But by my name Jehovah.]</HI> That is, by the import of this his name, the full performance of his pro|mi&s;es. God was known to the Patriarchs by this name <HI>Jeho|vah quoad e&s;&s;e Dei,</HI> but not <HI>quoad e&s;&s;e rei.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>To give them the land of Canaan]</HI> And a better thing with it, the Kingdom of Heaven. <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.10.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>I have heard the groanings</HI>] Hee <HI>heareth the young ra|vens that crie unto him</HI> but by implication onely,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 147.9. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> and with a hoar&s; voice unfit to move pitie: (whence al&s;o they have their name in the <HI>Hebrew</HI>) how much more his own covenanters?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And I will bring you out]</HI> A great deliverance; but nothing to that which Chri&s;t hath wrought for us from the tyrannie of &s;in and terror of hell.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And I will bee to you a God</HI>] This is the top of anie man's happine<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, to have God for his God. What can &s;uch a man want? <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 23.1. As hee in <HI>Plutarch</HI> &s;aid of the <HI>Egypti|ans,</HI> that though they had no mu&s;ick nor vines among&s;t them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plut. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> yet they had Gods.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And I will bring you</HI>] See <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>But they hearkned not</HI>] The ear, which ta&s;te's words as the mouth doth meat, was &s;o filled with choller, that they
<PB N="20" REF="210">could reli&s;h no comfort. It is ill &s;owing in a &s;torm, giving phy&s;ick in a feaver-fit. The ea&s;ie&s;t medicines, or waters are trouble&s;om to &s;ore cies: So here. <HI>Quicquid recipitur, recipitur ad modum recipientis.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Go in &s;peak unto Pharaoh] Whether hee will hear. or whether hee will forbear.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezek. 2.5.</NOTE> Speak when God bid's us, though it may &s;eem to little purpo&s;e: Wee have lo&s;t manie a wor&s; labor. The man of God mu&s;t bee patient <HI>(tolerant)</HI> to all yea to tho&s;e that oppo&s;e, proving if at anie time God will give them repen|tance.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 2.25. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Of uncircumci&s;ed lips</HI>] Or of an heavie &s;peech, word bound, Thick-lipped: A thin lip is a &s;ign of eloquence. <HI>Job.</HI> 12.20. <HI>Pitho</HI> &s;its in &s;uch lips.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake unto Mo&s;es</HI>] Notwith&s;tanding his former tergiver&s;ation, and the peoples peevi&s;hne&s;s. Mens wickedne&s;s cannot interrupt the cour&s; of God's goodne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>The&s;e bee the heads</HI>] This is a digre&s;&s;ion to &s;hew the de&s;cent of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> and <HI>Aaron.</HI> Digre&s;&s;ions in divine di&s;cour&s;es are not alwaies and ab&s;olutely unlawful. God's Spirit &s;omtimes draws a&s;ide the doctrine, to &s;atisfie &s;om &s;oul which the Preacher know's not: and &s;paringly u&s;ed it quickeneth attention.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>The &s;on of a Canaanite&s;s</HI>] whom it was not lawful for him to marrie; but hee was a head long and head-&s;trong, bold and fierce fellow. <HI>Gen.</HI> 34.25. and 49.7. Bound by <HI>Jo&s;eph Gen.</HI> 42.24. As one that had been mo&s;t forward to &s;ell him to the <HI>Midianiti&s;h</HI> Merchants. <HI>Simeon</HI> al&s;o is left out in <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his ble&s;&s;ing. <HI>Deut.</HI> 33.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Of the &s;ons of Levi</HI>] Upon this family hee in&s;i&s;t's, and therefore ha&s;ten's to it. Speak ever to the purpo&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Jochebed, his father's &s;i&s;ter</HI>] See Chap. 2.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Thuc. hi&s;t. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ib.</HI> 124.</NOTE> <HI>Korah</HI>] That ringleader of Rebels. <HI>Num.</HI> 16.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 23. <HI>Eli&s;haba</HI>] Or Eli&s;abeth, a prince's &s;i&s;ter <HI>Num.</HI> 2.3. Our Engli&s;h <HI>Eli&s;abeth,</HI> was by a French Dutche&s;s &s;aid to bee the mo&s;t glorious and mo&s;t happie woman that ever &s;wayed Scepter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Of uncircumci&s;ed</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver&s;</HI> 12.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="21" REF="210">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;aid unto Mo&s;es</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>IN an&s;wer to his la&s;t exception, which yet hee had an&s;wered before. <HI>chap.</HI> 4. <HI>ver.</HI> 16. God bear's with our infirmities. <HI>A God to Pharaoh]</HI> Armed with mine autoritie, a Vice-God. <HI>Shall bee thy Prophet] i. e.</HI> Thy &s;poke&s;man, and interpreter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;peak</HI>] Gods word mu&s;t bee &s;poken how|ever it bee taken.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And I will harden</HI>] See the Note on <HI>chap.</HI> 4.21. The Dutch have a proverb, <HI>Quem Deus excaecaturus e&s;t, huic primum oculos claudit.</HI> When God will blinde a man, hee fir&s;t clo&s;eth up his eies.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And Pharaoh &s;hall not hearken</HI>] This judgment God layeth upon manie of our hearers at this daie, of whom, after much paines taking, wee may well complain as the herd&s;man did in the Poet.</P>
<P><HI>Heu mihi! qu&agrave;m pingui macer e&s;t mibi <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">urus in aruo.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And the Egyptians &s;hall know</HI>] To their co&s;t, when the Lord's hand that is lifted up in threatning, &s;hal fall down in puni&s;hing. Lord (&s;aith the Prophet) when thy hand is lifted up they will not &s;ee, but they &s;hall &s;ee, &amp;c. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 26.11. God will un&s;eal their heavie eies with &s;corching plagues, and rou&s; them with horror enough.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 6. <HI>Did as the Lord commanded them] Mallem obedi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e, qu&agrave;m miracula facere,</HI> faith <HI>Luther.</HI> Their obedience yielded them more comfort, then their working of wonders.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 7. <HI>Four&s;core years old]</HI> And &s;o might &s;aie to his coun|trie-men and others, as old <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> did to his mutinous &s;oul|diers, <HI>Audite &s;enem inuenes, quem invenem &s;enes audierunt.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s; 9. <HI>Shew a miracle for you]</HI> A per&s;wading wonder, an admirable work, above the power of nature, as beeing a kinde of creation, and, &s;uch as requireth omnipotencie. But <HI>Pharaoh</HI>'s heart was &s;uch a nether mil&s;tone, as neither miracle, nor mini|&s;trie, nor mi&s;erie, nor mercie could po&s;&s;ibly mollifie. At the burning of <HI>Bainham</HI> the Martyr, when his arms and legs were half con&s;umed, hee cried out to the &s;tanders by and &s;aid, O yee Papi&s;ts, behold you look for miracles, here now you may &s;ee a
<PB N="22" REF="211">miracle:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mon. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">l</HI> 9 40.</NOTE> for in this &s;ire I feel no more pain, then if I were in a bed of doun, or of ro&s;es. Thus hee: <HI>&s;ed &s;urdis fabulam.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s; 10. <HI>And it became a &s;erpent</HI>] Or, a dragon, in token of de&s;olation, if they di&s;obeied; and that their countrie &s;hould becom a d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n of dragons. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 13.22.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 11. <HI>The wi&s;e men, and the &s;orcerers</HI>] Magick is either pure and natural, or impure and diabolical; which implyeth a compact with the devil, either overt or covert. The chief of the&s;e juglers here were <HI>Jannes</HI> and <HI>Jambres.</HI> 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3.8. Who&s;e names are al&s;o mentioned in the <HI>Talmud.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s; 12. <HI>And they became &s;erpents</HI>] Not really &s;uch, but in appearance onely. The devils miracles are mere impo&s;tures, phanta&s;ms, delu&s;ions. And this was the fir&s;t plague that God inflicted upon <HI>Pharaoh. Swallowed up their rods</HI>] That is their dragons. &s;o hath Chri&s;t (who is life e&s;&s;ential) &s;wallowed up death in victorie. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.55.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 13. <HI>And hee hardened Pharaoh</HI>'s <HI>heart</HI>] Not by bare pre|&s;cience, or permi&s;&s;ion onely, but by withdrawing his grace, directing the Tyrant's actions to his own glorie, irritating his corruptions by oracles and miracles, and delivering him up to Satan to bee <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">urther hardened.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 14. <HI>Pharaoh</HI>'s <HI>heart is hardened</HI>] Heb. <HI>heavie,</HI> clogg'd with corruption, and held down by the devil: as on the contrarie, <HI>Jeho&s;aphat's</HI> heart was light and lift up in the waies of the Lord. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 17.6. So were Doctor <HI>Taylor's,</HI> and <HI>George Roper's</HI> the Martyrs:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act and Mon. 1386. and 1629.</NOTE> the former fetch't a frisk, the later a great leap, when they came to the &s;take.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 15. <HI>In the morning</HI>] It was in the night then that God appeared to <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI> But afterwards mouth to mouth apparent|ly, by &s;pecial privilege. <HI>Num.</HI> 12.6, 8. <HI>Exod</HI> 33.11. As a man &s;peaketh with his friend.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 16. <HI>Hitherto thou would'&s;t not hear</HI>] Indeed hee could not hear; as little as tho&s;e <HI>Jews</HI> could believ Chri&s;t's miracles. <HI>Joh.</HI> 12.37. <HI>Therefore they could not believ</HI> (&s;aith the Text) <HI>becau&s; that</HI> I&s;aiah <HI>had &s;aid, hee hath blinded their eies, and hardened their hearts,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 17. <HI>In this thou &s;halt know</HI>] <HI>q. d.</HI> I &s;hall really an&s;wer thee to that &s;tomachfull que&s;tion of thine. <HI>cap.</HI> 5.2. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 18. <HI>Shall loath to drink of the river</HI>] <HI>Nilus.</HI> God will
<PB N="23" REF="211">confute them in their confidences.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezek. 29.3, 9 I&s;a. 19.5, 6.</NOTE> The <HI>Egyptians</HI> u&s;e to brag of their river, and in mockerie to tell the <HI>Grecians,</HI> that if God &s;hould forget to rain, they might chance to peri&s;h for it: The rain they thought, was of God, but not the River: Hee there|fore threateneth to drie it up, and here to bereav them of all comfortable u&s;e of it.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 19. <HI>&V;pon their ponds</HI>] Fi&s;h-ponds are in <HI>Hebrew</HI> called <HI>Berechoth,</HI> Bl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;&s;ings. But how &s;oon can God cur&s;our ble&s;&s;ings. <HI>Mal.</HI> 2.2. And de&s;troie us, after that hee hath don us good. <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 24.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 20. <HI>Were turned into blood</HI>] To &s;hew them (as in a mir|ror) their blood-guiltine&s;s: The&s;e bloodie and deceitful men had blood to drink, for they were worthie. <HI>Revel.</HI> 16.6. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 21. <HI>And the Fi&s;h</HI>] That was their common food. <HI>Num.</HI> 11.5. The fle&s;h of manie bea&s;ts they (through &s;uper&s;tition) would not eat of, as One well noteth from <HI>Exod.</HI> 8.26.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 22. <HI>Did &s;o with their inchantments</HI>] With their &s;ecret &s;lights and juglings, they &s;eemed to do &s;o. (See <HI>ver&s;</HI> 12.) for <HI>Pharaoh</HI>'s further hardening.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Neither did hee &s;et his heart</HI>] But to his iron &s;inews hee added browes of bra&s;s. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 48.4. To his natural and hereditarie hardne&s;s, adventitious and habitual.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 24. <HI>Digged round about</HI>] If by drawing the waters they might purifie them, but they looked not to the maker thereof, they returned not to him that &s;mote them. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 22.11. and 9.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>And &s;even daies were fulfilled</HI>] So long, the plague continued that they might bee &s;en&s;ible of it: and not do as the dog, who getting out of the water, &s;hakes his ears and there's an end. Surely if the&s;e <HI>Egyptians</HI> had believed the prediction of this plague, they would have don as <HI>Plinie</HI> &s;aith <HI>Camels</HI> do.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin. <HI>lib.</HI> 8. <HI>cap.</HI> 18.</NOTE> <HI>Implentur cameli, c&ugrave;m bibendi e&s;t occa&s;io &amp; in praeteritum &amp; in fu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u|rum,</HI> they would have drunk for hereafter al&s;o.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="24" REF="212">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII. Ver. 1. <HI>That they may &s;erv mee</HI>]</HEAD>
<P><HI>EVentus plagarum e&s;t alius per accidens,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted.</NOTE> ut Simulata emendatio Pha|raonis; alius per &s;e, ut Dimi&s;&s;io populi.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Behold I will &s;mite</HI>] God u&s;ually (not alwaies) warn's before hee wound's, <HI>ide&oacute;&abque; minatur, ut non puniat,</HI> and therefore threateneth that hee may not puni&s;h his creature.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>And the river &s;hall bring forth frogs</HI>] In &s;tead of fi&s;hes. Thus the fir&s;t and this &s;econd plague are about the water, the third and fourth about the earth, the five next about the air, and the la&s;t about man.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And the frogs &s;hall com up</HI>] Neither wals nor wea|pons could keep of the frogs from <HI>Pharaoh</HI> and his people.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>A muribus in Rheno confectus peri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t.</HI> Anno. 923.</NOTE> As neither could <HI>Hatto</HI> Arch-Bi&s;hop of <HI>Ments</HI> bee po&s;&s;ibly rid of that armie of mice, that God &s;ent out again&s;t him for his cru|eltie to &s;om of his poor &s;ubjects, till they had devoured him.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ari&s;toph. in Ranis.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And the frogs came up</HI>] with their hateful hearing of <HI>Breker, &amp; ex coax, coax.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And the Magicians did &s;o</HI>] See the note on <HI>chap.</HI> 11.22.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Intreat the Lord</HI>] In extremitie an hypocrite will crie for help, as a pig under the knife, as a pri&s;oner at the bar, as a drowning man will catch at that twig, which er&s;t &s;tanding on the bank hee de&s;pi&s;ed; <HI>Joab</HI> in di&s;tre&s;s run's to the horns of the altar; <HI>Lord, in trouble have they vi&s;ited thee, they powred forth a charm when thy chastening was upon them,</HI> &s;aith the Prophet of tho&s;e hy|pocrits, that yet brought forth no better then winde. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 26.16, 18. But will the hypocrite praie alwaies as &amp;c? <HI>Job.</HI> 27.10. Did they at all fa&s;t unto mee, even to mee? <HI>Zech.</HI> 7.5. <HI>I will let the people</HI>] For the pre&s;ent it may be, he purpo&s;ed &s;o to do. Good thoughts make but a thorough-fare of carnal hearts: they cannot &s;ettle there. <HI>Thy goodne&s;s is as the morning dew</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Glorie over mee</HI>] Or jear mee,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 6.4.</NOTE> and reject mee, as thou ha&s;t don heretofore: but when thou ha&s;t &s;o don, thou mu&s;t bee beholden to mee for my praiers, or thou art like to lie under the plague, for ought that thy wi&s;ards can do to reliev and re|lea&s;
<PB N="25" REF="212">thee. <HI>In the river onely</HI>] For a <HI>Memento;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE> that thou flinch not, nor forget thy promi&s;e. <HI>Quo teneam vultus</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>To morrow</HI>] <HI>Cras vox corvina.</HI> To daie if yee will hear his voice. Now is the daie of grace, &amp;c. procra&s;tination is perilous. <HI>Annibal</HI> when hee could have taken Rome, would not: when hee would, could not:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch.</NOTE> So <GAP DESC="foreign"> &s;aid that fool. Let &s;erious matters alone till to morrow: but hee was &s;lain that night.
<Q><L><HI>Nemo tam divos habuit faventes,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Cra&s;tinum ut po&s;&s;it &s;ibi polliceri.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And Mo&s;es cried unto the Lord</HI>] Not for <HI>Pharaoh</HI>'s conver&s;ion; for hee knew hee was pa&s;t cure) but for his d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|liverance from the pre&s;ent plague, that the power of God might bee the more manife&s;ted, and the tyrants con&s;cience the more convinced.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>According to the word</HI>] <HI>I&s;te vir potuit apud Deum quod voluit. Mo&s;es</HI> might do what hee would with God, as One &s;aid of <HI>Luther.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>And the land &s;tank]</HI> As once this land al&s;o did by tho&s;e unclean frogs that came out of the Pope's mouth. <HI>Revel.</HI> 16.13. But <HI>England</HI> is now no more a babe (&s;aid K. <HI>Henrie</HI> 8th.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act and Mon. <HI>fol.</HI> 990.</NOTE> in his prote&s;tation again&s;t the Pope:) there is no man here but now hee know's that they do fooli&s;hly that give gold for lead, &amp;c. Surely except God take awaie our right wits, not onely the Pope's autoritie &s;hall bee driven out for ever, but his name al&s;o &s;hall &s;hortly bee forgotten in <HI>England,</HI> &amp;c. Thus hee, and much more to like purpo&s;e. God hath promi&s;ed to take awaie the unclean &s;pirit out of the land. <HI>Zach.</HI> 13.2. <HI>Fiat, Fiat.</HI> Sure|ly the &s;ocietie of ungodly men (whether Papi&s;ts or Athei&s;ts) is un&s;avourie and tedious, like the &s;lime and filth that is con|gealed, when frogs and toads and other vermine join together.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>But when Pharaoh &s;aw,</HI> &amp;c.] Heb: A <HI>breathing or re&s;pi|ration:</HI> &s;o fulfilling that of the Prophet <HI>E&s;ai.</HI> 26 10. In like &s;ort <HI>William Rufus,</HI> beeing dangerou&s;ly &s;ick at <HI>Gloce&s;ter</HI> in the 6th year of his raign, vowed upon his recoverie, to &s;ee all va|cancies in the Church furni&s;hed: which hee did,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Daniel's <HI>hi&s;t. fol.</HI> 58. <HI>Sciaputo il Morbo f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">auda|to <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> Sa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o.</HI></NOTE> but with &s;o great a do, as &s;hewed that having e&s;caped the danger h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e would gladly have deceived the Saint; like the man in <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> his <HI>Nau|fragium,</HI> who in a &s;torm promi&s;ed the Virgin a picture of wax as big as S^<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Christopher:</HI> but when hee came to &s;hore would
<PB N="26" REF="213">not give a tallow candle. Thus in the &s;weating-&s;ickne&s;s mini|&s;ters were &s;ent for and large promi&s;es made of amendment: but no &s;ooner were they recovered, but they returned to their old cour&s;es, as Mr. <HI>Bradford</HI> complaineth: Whence <HI>Plinie</HI> (in one of his Epi&s;tles to one, who de&s;ired rules from him how to or|der his life aright) I will &s;aith hee, give you one rule, that &s;hall bee in &s;tead of a thou&s;and, <HI>ut tales e&s;&s;e per&s;everemus &s;ani, qua|les nos futuros e&s;&s;e profitemur infirmi.</HI> That wee go on to bee &s;uch when well, as wee promi&s;ed to bee when &s;ick. Men roar when upon the rack: but once got off, they think they may do as they li&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Stretch out thy rod</HI>] Here's no warning given, which &s;hew's great wrath. Impenitencie make's God wearie of repent|ing. <HI>Jer.</HI> 15.6. Ab&s;olute in his threatnings (if anie) re&s;olute in his executions as. <HI>Deut.</HI> 29 19.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>All the du&s;t of the land became lice</HI>] Or gnats. <HI>Quid ciniphe vilius</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Philo?</HI>) what &s;o ba&s;e and vile a creature as a low&s;, a gnat? and yet by this poor vermin God &s;o plagued all <HI>Egypt,</HI> that fainting under it, they were forced to crie out, <HI>This is the verie finger of God.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>But they could not</HI>] Though they endevourd it, as did the Juggler of <HI>Antwerp,</HI> who beeing required by the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> Merchants there to plaie his feats and &s;hew his cunning; after much &s;weating and toil,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts &amp; Mon. fol. 985.</NOTE> when hee &s;aw that nothing could go forward, but that all his inchantments were void, hee was compelled openly to confe&s;s that there was &s;om man there at &s;upper which di&s;turbed and letted all his doings. This was Mr. <HI>Tindal</HI> the Martyr; who hearing of this juggler, had de&s;ired certain of the Merchants that hee might bee pre&s;ent to &s;ee him plaie, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>This is the finger of God]</HI> An act of Omnipotencie, as <HI>Luke</HI> 11.20. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 8.3. The heavens are the work of <HI>God's fingers. Deus di&s;ponit membra pulicis &amp; culicis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tin. [And hee hearkened not to them]</HI> Neither to <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> nor to his own Magicians beeing a kin to the <HI>Catadupes</HI> that dwell at the fall of his river <HI>Nilus,</HI> and are deaf.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Ri&s;e up early in the morning</HI>] <HI>Sanctificat, &s;anat, ditat quo&abque; &s;urgere man&eacute;.</HI> Early ri&s;ing is good for health, wealth and Godline&s;s. <HI>David</HI> prevented the dawning of the morning, &amp;c. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119.147. Chri&s;t ro&s;e up a great while before daie. <HI>Mark</HI> 1.35. See the note there.</P>
<PB N="27" REF="213">
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Shall bee full of &s;warms of flies</HI>] Of all the ten plagues this was the mo&s;t trouble&s;om: for that they never &s;uf|fered men to re&s;t: &s;o worldly cares; <HI>noc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e ac die non dabunt requiem,</HI> as tho&s;e Tyrants, <HI>Jer.</HI> 16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And I will &s;ever</HI>] Heb <HI>Marvelou&s;ly &s;eparate,</HI> by &s;etting upon them my <HI>&s;ignum &s;alutare,</HI> Ezek. 9. &s;o that the wor&s;t that are &s;hall return and di&s;cern betwixt the righteous and the wicked, <HI>Mal.</HI> 3.18. See <HI>Exod.</HI> 33.16.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Docuit Ari|&s;toteles Provi|dentiam Dei ad coe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">um Lu|nae u&s;que pro|tendi, non ultra.</NOTE> <HI>[In the mid&s;t of the earth]</HI> Not in heaven onely, whereunto <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> and other Athei&s;ts would confine his Providence. <HI>Ly&s;ippus</HI> made <HI>Alexander</HI>'s pi|cture with this po&s;ie; <Q><HI>Iuppiter a&s;&s;erui terram mihi, tu a&s;&s;ere coelum.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And I will put a divi&s;ion</HI>] Heb. <HI>a redemption;</HI> &s;o Luke 1.68. <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> reporteth, that when from the hill <HI>Aetna,</HI> there ran down a torrent of fire that con&s;umed all the hou&s;es thereabouts; in the mid&s;t of tho&s;e fearful flames,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Ari&s;t. de Mundo cap. 6.</NOTE> the river of fire parted it &s;elf, and made a kinde of lane for tho&s;e who ventured to re&s;cue their aged parents. This extorted from him an acknowledgment of God's good providence for the godlie here on earth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>A grievous &s;warm of flies</HI>] i.e. Numerous and per|nicious; yet not &s;o bad as tho&s;e manie noi&s;om thoughts that &s;warm daily in men's hearts. There is that Leviathan; there are al&s;o creeping things innumerable. And the&s;e manie times marr and flie-blow our praiers, &s;o as that they &s;tink in the no|&s;trils of God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Sacrifice to your God in the land</HI>] Per&s;ecutors, when they cannot conquer, would compound.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Will they not &s;tone us?]</HI> Super&s;tition is cruel; wit|ne&s;s the Popi&s;h Inqui&s;ition to <HI>Lithgow,</HI> who in ten houres recei|ved 70. &s;everal torments: And the Ma&s;&s;acre of <HI>Paris,</HI> wherein they poi&s;oned the Queen of <HI>Navarre;</HI> murdered the mo&s;t part of the pearle&s;s Nobilitie in <HI>France,</HI> their wives and children, with a great &s;ort of the common people, an hundred thou&s;and in one year in divers parts of the Realm, &s;om &s;aie three hun|dred thou&s;and. So in <HI>Ireland,</HI> what havock have tho&s;e breath|ing-Divels made of the innocent Engli&s;h &amp;c? And what threatnings and &s;laughter do our de&s;perate Malignants now breathe out again&s;t us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>As hee &s;hall command us</HI>] Manner as well as mat|ter,
<PB N="28" REF="214">circum&s;tance as well as &s;ub&s;tance is to bee heeded in God's &s;ervice; el&s; there may bee <HI>malum opus in bona materia,</HI> (as one &s;aith) an evil work in a good matter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>Onely yee &s;hall not go verie far</HI>] So loath was hee to loo&s; his hold;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u&s;eb.</NOTE> &s;o is the Divel. The Pope made large offers to Queen <HI>Eli&s;abeth,</HI> as al&s;o to our King, when in <HI>Spain. [In|treat for mee]</HI> So <HI>Simon Magus</HI> in a fright begg's <HI>Peter</HI>'s praiers; &s;o <HI>Maximinus</HI> the per&s;ecuting Emperor &s;ent to the Church for Praiers, when God had laid upon him a grievous di&s;ea&s;. So Ezra 6.10. <HI>praie for the King's life, and for his Sons.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Deal deceitfully anie more</HI>] Som are &s;o &s;lipperie, there's no believing of them. <HI>Ege&s;ippus</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Pilate,</HI> that hee was <HI>vir nequam, &amp; parvi faciens mendacium,</HI> a naughtie man, and one that made no con&s;cience of a lie. No more did <HI>Pharaoh.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Intreated the Lord</HI>] See the Note on Ver&s;. 12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>There remained not one</HI>] Praier make's clean work; it can do wonders in heaven and earth. Saie thou with <HI>David, Clean&s; thou mee from &s;ecret faults,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 19.12.</NOTE> tho&s;e that are of dailie and hourlie incur&s;ion. Praier will &s;cour the coa&s;t, clear the con|&s;cience of dead works. <HI>Acts</HI> 8.22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>And Pharaoh hardened]</HI> All blows and pre&s;&s;ures were &s;o far from mollifying him, that hee hardened and em|marbled more and more.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX. Ver. 1. <HI>Let my People go</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THe verie &s;ame me&s;&s;age to a word, as before often. <HI>Au&s;tin</HI> per&s;wade's God's Me&s;&s;engers &s;o long to in&s;i&s;t upon the &s;ame point,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">De D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ctrina Chri&s;tian<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> beating and repeating of it in the &s;ame words, till they perceiv by the ge&s;ture and countenance of the hearers that they under&s;tand and embrace it. <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI> at <HI>Antioch</HI> preached manie Sermons again&s;t &s;wearing; and told the people (that &s;eemed to bee wearie of that &s;ubject) that till they left their &s;wearing, hee would never leav preaching again&s;t that &s;in; <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aid <HI>Socrates.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Is upon thy Cattle</HI>] Both tho&s;e <HI>ad e&s;um,</HI> and tho&s;e
<PB N="29" REF="214"><HI>ad u&s;um.</HI> Men &s;in, the&s;e &s;uffer, and therefore groan. <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And there &s;hall nothing die</HI>] It is fair weather oft with the Saints, when it is foule&s;t with the wicked. God hideth his in the hollow of his hand. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 91. till the indignation bee overpa&s;t. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 26.20. Hee giv's the like charge of them as <HI>David</HI> did of <HI>Ab&s;olom.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 18.5.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And all the cattel</HI>] That is, a great &s;ort of them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Non univer&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">li|ter &s;od comma|niter.</NOTE> not all. <HI>chap.</HI> 9.19.25. And this was the fifth of tho&s;e ten plagues, a number of perfection; to note that God therein did mo&s;t per|fectly admini&s;ter and execute his judgments.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And the heart of Pharaoh was hardened</HI>] like a Smith's an|vil, hee grew harder for hammerine. There was little need to &s;aie to <HI>Pharaoh</HI> as the Smith did to the <HI>Lantgrave</HI> of <HI>Thuring,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pet. Nicol. <HI>Gel&s;tronp.</HI></NOTE> Du|re&s;cite, dure&s;cite, O infe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">x Lantgravi</HI> Hee hardned fa&s;t enough.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Sprinkle's it toward the heaven</HI>] in token that this plague &s;hould in a &s;pecial manner bee inflicted from heaven: The Phi|li&s;tims by their golden emrods acknowledged, that the emrods in their fle&s;h were from God. <HI>Hippocrates</HI> called the pe&s;tilence <GAP DESC="foreign"> the <HI>divine di&s;ea&s;,</HI> as wee call the &s;pots thereof <HI>God's marks.</HI> The Falling &s;ickne&s;s was antiently called <HI>morbus &s;acer,</HI> as an im|mediate hand of God.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of K <HI>Ed|ward</HI> 6. by Sir <HI>John Heywood,</HI> pag. 127.</NOTE> And what can wee conceiv le&s;s of the Sweating &s;ickne&s;s with which no &s;tranger in <HI>England</HI> was touch|ed: and yet the Engli&s;h were cha&s;ed therewith, not onely in <HI>England,</HI> but in other countries abroad: which made them like tyrants both feared and avoided wherever they came.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>A boil breaking forth</HI>] this <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> threatneth to all di&s;|obedient per&s;ons. <HI>Deut.</HI> 28.27. <HI>Job</HI>'s boils were rather probatio|nal then penal. So were <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI>'s ulcers (medicinal they were how&s;oever) which hee &s;hewed to his friend and &s;aid, <HI>He &s;unt gemmae &amp; pretio&s;a ornamenta Dei, quibus Deus amicos &s;uos ornat, ut eos ad &s;e attrahat.</HI> The&s;e bee tho&s;e gems and jewels wherewith God adorneth his be&s;t friends, that hee may bring them nearer to him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>For the boil was upon the Magicians</HI>] who were con|victed, but not converted. <HI>Exod,</HI> 8.9. They &s;tood &s;till to with|&s;tand <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> as <HI>Balaam</HI> again&s;t the light of his own con&s;cience, was re&s;olved to cur&s; how&s;oever; and therefore went not a&s;ide as at other times to &s;peak with God, but &s;et his face toward the wilderne&s;s; Like a head-&s;trong hor&s; that get's the Bit in his teeth and run's away with his Rider.</P>
<PB N="30" REF="215">
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And the Lord hardned</HI>] See <HI>ver.</HI> 7. and <HI>chap.</HI> 4.21. &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Let my people go</HI>] See <HI>ver.</HI> 1.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>All my plagues upon thine hart</HI>] Hart-plagues are the wor&s;t plagues of all. A hard Hart is in &s;om re&s;pects wor&s; then Hel: &s;ith one of the greate&s;t &s;ins is greater in evil then anie of the greate&s;t puni&s;hments.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>For now I will &s;tretch out</HI>] His former pre&s;ervation was but a re&s;ervation: and hee hath hitherto e&s;caped with his life; not for anie love that God bare to him, but to &s;hew his power on him. Wicked men may have common mercies and de|liverances, but the <HI>Lord loveth the righteous.</HI> P&s;al. 146.8.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Have I rai&s;ed thee up</HI>] Heb. <HI>I have con&s;tituted and &s;et thee up as a But-mark,</HI> that I may let flie at thee and follow thee clo&s;e with plague upon plague, till I have beaten the verie breath out of thy bodie. See <HI>Prov.</HI> 16.4. <HI>Rom.</HI> 9.17.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>As yet exalte&s;t thou thy &s;elf</HI>] <HI>q. d.</HI> No amendment yet? A &s;ore &s;ign of a ve&s;&s;el of wrath fitted to de&s;truction. It is ill with the bodie when phy&s;ick will either not enter, or not &s;taie with us.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Such as hath not been in Egypt</HI>] <HI>Dio</HI> maketh mention of a &s;hower of blood and of water,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dio in</HI> Aug.</NOTE> that fell in <HI>Egypt</HI> a little be|fore it was &s;ubjected by <HI>Augu&s;tus, in quae loca ne &s;tilla quidem aquae ant&egrave; ceciderat</HI> &s;aith hee, where never anie drop of water (much le&s;s of blood) ever fell before.</P>
<P>Ver. 19.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 2.13.</NOTE> <HI>Send therefore now</HI>] Here mercie rejoiceth again&s;t judgment,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Solinus.</NOTE> if by anie means hee might bee wrought upon. <HI>Sed Rhinoceros interimi potest, capi non pote&s;t.</HI> It was pa&s;t time of daie to do <HI>Pharaoh</HI> good.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Hee that feared the Lord]</HI> As few will do till they feel his hand.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bradford.</NOTE> But they that tremble not in hearing, &s;hal bee cru&s;h't to pieces in feeling &s;aid that Martyr.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>And hee that regardeth not</HI>] This was (doubtle&s;s) the greater number, <HI>Qualis Rex, talis grex.</HI> This was a ju&s;t pre&s;age and de&s;ert of ruin, not to bee warned.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Stretch forth thy hand</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Thy rod in thine hand. <HI>ver.</HI> 23.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>And the fire ran along upon the ground</HI>] &s;uch hail-&s;tones and coals of fire wee al&s;o read of <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 18.13, 14, 15. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 30.30, 31. and in the Roman hi&s;torie, when <HI>Marcus Antonius</HI> the Phi|lo&s;opher fought with the <HI>Quades,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> and by the praiers of the thun|dering
<PB N="31" REF="215">legion (as they were afterwards called) of the Chri&s;ti|ans rain was obtained to the refre&s;hing of the Roman armie, <HI>ingens grando complura&abque; fulmin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> in ho&s;tes ceciderunt: Ita&abque;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dio in vita</HI> M. Ant. Phil.</NOTE> lice|bat videre in eodem loco aquam ignem&abque; &s;imul de coelo cadere, at|que obcam cau&s;am, Romanos valere ac bibere. Quados exuri &amp; pe|nit&ugrave;s interire. i. e.</HI> A huge hail and manie light-bolts fell upon the enemie: Fire and water fell at once from heaven, the Ro|mans drank of the water and were relieved, the Quades were burn't by the fire, and peri&s;hed.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>And break everie tree of the field!</HI> Here was <HI>&s;trages &amp; clades horrenda,</HI> yet <HI>Pharaoh</HI>'s heart is not broken,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug.</NOTE> but remain's obdurate. <HI>Perdidi&s;tis fructum afflictionis,</HI> was an heavie charge. Ducklings &s;toop and dive at anie little &s;tone thrown by a man at them; yet &s;hrink not at the heavens great thunder.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>Onely in the land of Go&s;hen</HI>] See the note on <HI>chap.</HI> 8. <HI>ver.</HI> 23. <HI>Dio</HI> reports further of the fire forementioned, <HI>ver.</HI> 23. That that fire from heaven either fell not at all upon the <HI>Ro|mans;</HI> or, if it did, it was pre&s;ently quenched: neither did the waters help the <HI>Quades,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio <HI>ubi &s;upr&agrave;</HI></NOTE> but inflamed them as if it had been oil, &s;o that they called for water to cool them, when the rain fell upon them; and wounded their own bodies to quench the fire with their blood.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>The Lord is righteous</HI>] See the note on <HI>chap.</HI> 5. <HI>ver.</HI> 2.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>I will let you go</HI>] But though hee &s;pake thus fair,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 26.25.</NOTE> believ him not: for there are &s;even abominations in his heart: No &s;ooner was <HI>Pharaoh</HI> off the rack, but hee bite's in his confe&s;|&s;ion, and retract's his promi&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>I will &s;pread abroad mine hands</HI>] <HI>viz</HI> In praier; holding up and out the palmes of the han<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, as tho&s;e do that ex|&s;pect to receiv an almes, in a having manner: So did <HI>Solomon.</HI> 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 6.13. See <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 143.6. <HI>Ezr.</HI> 9.9. <HI>[That the earth is the Lords]</HI> See the note on <HI>ver.</HI> 14.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>That yee will not yet fear</HI>] Howb<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">it I will praie for you, and you &s;hall feel the fruit of it. Thus God is good to the ju&s;t and unju&s;t. <HI>Matt.</HI> 5.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>But &s;inned yet more]</HI> As iron is verie &s;oft and mal|leable, while in the fire: but &s;oon after return's to its former hardne&s;s. So here.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="32" REF="216">
<HEAD>CHAP. X. Ver. 1. <HI>For I have hardened his Heart</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>AS hee that bring's in a light, blinde's an Owl; or as hee that powr's on water kindle's the Lime whereupon it is powred: &s;o the Lord by publi&s;hing his commands and by do|ing his miracles hardened the heart of <HI>Pharaoh;</HI> who, for his wilful rebellion was ju&s;tly for&s;aken of God, and delivered up to his own heart, which is &s;omwhat wor&s; them to bee delivered up to the divel.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>And that thou maie&s;t tell</HI>] The memorie of God's <HI>(ma|gnalia)</HI> great works mu&s;t bee tran&s;mitted to po&s;teritie: <Q><HI>&V;t nati natorum &amp; qui na&s;centur ab illis,</HI></Q> that after-Ages may hear and fear this great God. See 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 4. <HI>ver</HI> 8.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>How long wilt thou refu&s;e</HI>] God think's long of the time that men mi&s;&s;pend and wa&s;te in wicked cour&s;es <HI>Jer.</HI> 4.14. and 13.27. It is a &s;avorie &s;aying of <HI>Bernard, Totum vitae meae tem|pus perdidi, quia perdit&egrave; vixi:</HI> the time of my loo&s;ne&s;s I have ut|terly lo&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>El&s; if thou refu&s;e</HI>] Men &s;hould look up with <HI>David,</HI> and &s;ee the puni&s;hing Angel over their heads with a drawn &s;word, and &s;ubmit. As if not <HI>Balaam</HI>'s A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s &s;hal condemn them for their de&s;perate Lewdne&s;s: for hee fell down before the Angel.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Si qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ties pec|cent homi|ues,</HI> &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>[I will bring the locu&s;ts]</HI> God hath trea&s;uries of plagues for the ob&s;tinate, neither c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n hee bee (as the Poet feared of his <HI>Jupiter</HI>) po&s;&s;ibly exhau&s;ted.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>And they &s;hall cover</HI>] For they go forth by heaps. <HI>Pro.</HI> 30.27. and huge multiudes. <HI>Jud</HI> 6.5. <HI>[And &s;hall eat everie tree]</HI> See <HI>Joel</HI> 1.7. <HI>Plin. lib.</HI> 11. <HI>cap.</HI> 29.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And hee turned him&s;elf</HI>] No man may turn him&s;elf to go out of the great Turk's pre&s;ence,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. Hi&s;t.</NOTE> but mu&s;t go backward till hee bee out of the room. Di&s;&s;ention talling out between Queen <HI>Elizabeth</HI> and the Earl of <HI>E&s;&s;ex</HI> about a fit man for Govern|ment of <HI>Ireland,</HI> hee uncivilly turned his back, as it were in contempt with a &s;cornful look:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Camden's Eli&s;.</HI> fol. 494.</NOTE> Shee, waxing impatient, gave him a cuff on the ear; bidding him com again when &s;hee &s;ent for him, &amp;c. But <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> may not bee imagined to have &s;o turn|ed him&s;elf.</P>
<PB N="33" REF="216">
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And Pharaob</HI>'s <HI>&s;ervants &s;aid unto him</HI>] They were con|vinced and mollified, though hee was not. Whom Hee will God hardeneth. <HI>Rom</HI> 9.18. <HI>[How long &s;hall this man bee a &s;nare unto us?]</HI> Hee was not the &s;nare, but their own &s;in. <HI>Pre.</HI> 29.6. Howbeit hee mu&s;t bear the blame. As if &s;om &s;ond people &s;hould accu&s;e the Herald or the Trumpet as the cau&s; of their war: oras if &s;om ignorant pea&s;ant, when hee &s;ee's his fowls bathing in his Pond, &s;hould crie out of them as the cau&s;&s;es of foul weather.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And Mo&s;es and Aaron were brought,</HI> &amp;c.] Somthing the tyrant would &s;eem to yield to his Coun&s;ellors, and not to deal by them as the <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> Monarchs, who were wont to advi&s;e with their Peers: but if anie of them delivered that which was con|trarie to the King's minde, <HI>flagris caedebantur,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Keckerman.</NOTE> they were whip|ped: which is a puni&s;hment al&s;o u&s;ually inflicted at this daie by the great Turk, even upon the greate&s;t <HI>Ba&s;&s;a's</HI> of the Court,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">k. Hi&s;t.</NOTE> upon the lea&s;t di&s;plea&s;ure.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>For wee mu&s;t hold a Fea&s;t</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exodus</HI> 5. <HI>ver.</HI> 1.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Let the Lord bee &s;o with you</HI>] In cur&s;ing them, hee un|wittingly ble&s;&s;ed them. <HI>Exod.</HI> 12.30, 31. and 13.21, 22. See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 109.28. Cur&s;ing men are Cur&s;ed men. But God's people fare the better for beeing cur&s;ed. <HI>Let them cur&s; but do thou ble&s;s,</HI> is not more a Praier then a Prophecie.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Even all that the hail hath left</HI>] How ea&s;ily can God &s;trai|ten, yea, &s;tarv us all, if hee but &s;end forth his forraging Armies. <HI>Joel</HI> 1.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>An Ea&s;t-winde</HI>] The proper and ordinarie office whereof is to purge the air.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>And the locu&s;ts went up]</HI> As a formidable armie: &s;ee a graphical de&s;cription of a like plague threatned. <HI>Joel</HI> 2.4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>I have &s;inned again&s;t the Lord].</HI> A fair confe&s;&s;ion, but forced and extorted. Thus the toad, if beaten on the bellie, will vomit up his venom, and the malefactor on the rack will utter all. But as water heated, if taken off the &s;ire,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Ari&s;tot. Meteor.</HI> 1.12.</NOTE> will &s;oon return to its natural coldne&s;s, yea becom colder after heating then be|fore; &s;o hypocrites heats are not kindely from the Spirit, but violent from the outward fire of God's judgments: therefore when that is out, the&s;e are gone.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Now therefore forgive] Mo&s;es</HI> mu&s;t forgive his &s;in:
<PB N="34" REF="217">God is not in all his thoughts. <HI>David</HI> crie's <HI>peccavi Pharnob pe|rii: David, Again&s;t Thee, Thee onely have I &s;inned: Pharaoh</HI> crie's to <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to pardon his &s;in. Man may forgive the tre&s;pa&s;s, but God onely the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>And hee went out</HI>] The wi&s;dom from above is gencle, ea&s;ie to bee intreated, readie to everie good work. The Divels are called <HI>Shegnirim,</HI> rough and rugged.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>A mightie &s;trong We&s;t-winde] Rupertus</HI> call's the windes <HI>mundi &s;copas,</HI> the bee&s;oms wherewith God &s;weep's his great hou&s; of this world: Like as his &s;piritual hou&s;e (the hearts of his peo|ple) hee &s;weep's off all foul lu&s;ts (tho&s;e helli&s;h locu&s;ts) with that ru&s;hing mightie winde &s;poken of. <HI>Act.</HI> 2.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>But the Lord hardned</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver.</HI> 1.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Stretch out thy band</HI>] Here was no warning. See <HI>Exod.</HI> 8.16. as <HI>good,</HI> the more unex&s;pected, is the more welcom; &s;o <HI>evil</HI> the more &s;udden, the more terrible.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>They &s;aw not one another</HI>] That they might know the worth of light, by the want of it. One being asked whi|ther light was plea&s;ant?
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> an&s;wered, That's a blinde man's que|&s;tion. Little do wee prize this excellent creature.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Called unto Mo&s;es</HI>] <HI>viz.</HI> when the darkne&s;s was over: though &s;om think that, even during the darkne&s;s, <HI>Pharaoh</HI> (&s;uch was his madne&s;s) raged again&s;t God, and menaced <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Thou mu&s;t give us al&s;o &s;acrifices</HI>] God gave <HI>Noah</HI> of everie clean bea&s;t &s;even (for &s;acrifice likely) but of everie un|clean two onely. <HI>Gen.</HI> 7.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>Not an boof</HI>] God's Law mu&s;t bee kept as the apple of our cie. <HI>Prov.</HI> 7.2. A di&s;pen&s;atorie con&s;cience is an evil con&s;ci|ence. Repentance make's clean work: as the Flood drown'd all, even <HI>Noab</HI>'s friends al&s;o.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Get thee from mee</HI>] Evermore when God's me&s;&s;en|gers are abandoned, de&s;truction is at next door by. I know that the Lord hath a purpo&s;e to de&s;trole thee. See 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 36.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Thou ha&s;t &s;poken well] q.d.</HI> When I &s;ee thee next, do thy plea&s;ure by mee. This was an act of faith in him, whereby hee feared not the wrath of the King.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.27. So when <HI>Va|lens</HI> the Arrian Emperor threatned <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> with bonds and bani&s;h|ment, <HI>Pueris illa terriculamenta proponat,</HI> &s;aid hee, Let them threaten boies with tho&s;e fray-bugs. The Emperor may take away my life, but not my faith; my head, but not my crown.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="35" REF="217">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI. Ver. 1. <HI>One plague more upon Pharaoh</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>WHo, after the hardne&s;s of his impenitent heart trea&s;ured up to him&s;elf wrath. <HI>Rom.</HI> 2.5. God &s;trike's &s;till upon the thick bo&s;&s;es of his b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ckler. <HI>Job.</HI> 15.26. When men are no whit better by afflictions, and wor&s; with admonitions, God finde's it time to &s;trike home.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Borrow of his neighbor</HI>] This was an extraordinarie command, and may not bee made a pre&s;ident but in the &s;ame ca&s;e, and upon the &s;ame warrant. The Law-giver onely can di&s;pen&s; with his own Law. Ordinarily it is the wicked that borroweth, and paieth not again. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 37.21.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Was verie great in the Land of Egypt</HI>] Great hee was both in gift and autoritie; &s;o that for his &s;ake the <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites</HI> might have what they would of the <HI>Egyptians:</HI> It was not here as once at <HI>Rome, Calamitas no&s;tra Magnus e&s;t: Sic Mimus olim de Pompeio, plaudente populo Romano tam eleganti &s;oloeci&s;mo.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And Mo&s;es &s;aid] &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">il.</HI> before hee went out of <HI>Pha|raoh</HI>'s pre&s;ence: for afterwards hee &s;aw his face no more. <HI>chap.</HI> 10. <HI>ver.</HI> 29.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>That &s;itteth upon his throne]</HI> As co-partner in the Kingdom. Our <HI>Henrie</HI> the &s;econd crowned his elde&s;t &s;on <HI>Hen|rie,</HI> while hee was yet alive. But this young King, through di&s;|content, fell into a fever, whereof hee died before his father; who ca&s;t him away fir&s;t by his indulgence, and after by his ri|gor, not &s;uffering him to bee what him&s;elf had made him. <HI>[That it behinde the Mil]</HI> The hand-mil, which they drove before them. <HI>Judg.</HI> 16.21. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 47.2. <HI>Mat.</HI> 24.41.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Agreat crie</HI>] Becau&s; in everie hou&s; there &s;hal bee a dead corp&s;, and &s;o a <HI>Conclamatum e&s;t.</HI> They had made <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l</HI> crie: and God u&s;ually retaliate's &s;poil to &s;poil. <HI>Exek.</HI> 39.10. number to number. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 65.11, 12. choice to choice. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 66.3, 4. crie to crie. <HI>Jam.</HI> 5.1, 4. &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Shall not a dog move his tongue]</HI> And yet how many dead dogs do now adaies bark and &s;narl at the <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l</HI> of God?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Canina &s;acun|dia.</NOTE> which, neverthele&s;s, is not without God. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 16.9, 10. who will one daie make iniquitie to &s;top her mouth. <HI>Job</HI> 5.16. Why &s;hould this dead dog cur&s;? &s;aid <HI>Abi&s;hal.</HI></P>
<PB N="36" REF="218">
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>In a great anger</HI>] Heb. <HI>In heat of anger&punc;</HI> wherewith in the cau&s; of God hee was ble&s;&s;edly blown up. Meekne&s;s here had been but mopi&s;hne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>That my wonders</HI>] See the note on <HI>Rom.</HI> 9.17.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Did all the&s;e wonders</HI>] But all was wor&s; then &s;pilt upon him: he was even &s;et in &s;in, and re&s;olved never to remove; God had a hand in it.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>BEfore the &s;laughter of the fir&s;t-born, yea before that plague was threatned. See Mr <HI>Tor&s;hel</HI> his de&s;ign for harmonizing the BIBLE.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>This moneth</HI>] Called <HI>Abib. Exod.</HI> 13.4. with us called <HI>March</HI> or <HI>April;</HI> when the daie lengthning, and the Sun a&s;&s;een|ding, each thing begin's to revive: To &s;hew, &s;aith one, that by the true pa&s;&s;over Chri&s;t JESUS, not onely is our time and all other things &s;anctified, but al&s;o that wee &s;hould in recent re|membrance of that benefit of our Redemption, all our daies and years bee thankful to our gracious Redeemer, and that by his death, true life and reviving unto mankinde. <HI>[It &s;hall bee the fir&s;t moneth] viz.</HI> in re&s;pect of &s;acred, not civil affairs, as <HI>Junius</HI> here prooveth out of <HI>Jo&s;ephus.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Antiq.</HI> lib. 1. cap. 4.</NOTE> The Jubi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">es began in <HI>Septem|ber. Lev.</HI> 25.8. <HI>Exod.</HI> 23.16, 9, 10. The Cre&auml;tion of the world began then, as &s;om will have it: but <HI>Luther</HI> and others think it was in the Spring rather.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>In the tenth daie</HI>] The Pa&s;chal-Lamb was taken up the tenth daie, but not &s;acrificed till the fourteenth, that they might &s;o kill the pa&s;&s;over as fir&s;t to &s;ancti&s;ie them&s;elvs and pre|pare their brethren.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;pin. <HI>de crig. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;t.</HI> cap. 5.</NOTE> 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 35.6. For which cau&s; al&s;o it was a received tradition among the the Jewes, that during tho&s;e four daies the Lamb was tied to their bed po&s;ts.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Shall make your count] &s;eil.</HI> of Communicants; that the whole may bee eaten up, and everie one have enough. Spi|ritual ble&s;&s;ings may bee divided <HI>in &s;olidum,</HI> one may have as much as another, and all alike. The Gentiles al&s;o are called to fruition and feeding on the Lamb.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Without blemi&s;h</HI>] Chri&s;t that immaculate Lamb of
<PB N="37" REF="218">God was hereby typified. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.19. See the Note there. <HI>[From the &s;heep, or from the goats]</HI> A lamb, to &s;hew Chri&s;t's inno|cencie, meekne&s;s, patience, profitablene&s;s. Or a kid, to &s;hew that hee was a &s;inner: 1. By Imputation, for God made our &s;ins to <HI>meet upon him. I&s;a.</HI> 53.6. 2. By Reputation, for <HI>hee made his grave with the wicked,</HI> ver. 9.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>&V;ntil the fourteenth daie</HI>] See the note on <HI>ver.</HI> 3. <HI>[In the evening]</HI> Chri&s;t came in the evening of the world. <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.2. in the la&s;t hour. 1 <HI>Job.</HI> 5. when all laie buried in darkne&s;s; in the even-tide of our &s;in and death.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And &s;trike it on the two &s;ide-po&s;ts</HI>] Not on the thre&s;hold. Wee may not tread under foot the Son of God, or count the blood of the Covenant an unholy thing. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.29. but get our hearts &s;prinkled therewith by the hy&s;op-bunch of Faith from an evil con&s;cience, that wee may &s;erv the living God. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.14.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>In that night</HI>] By candle-light: &s;o mu&s;t wee feed up|on Chri&s;t, <HI>lumine &s;upernaturali:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 53.</NOTE> by his knowledg doth God's righ|teous &s;ervant ju&s;tifie manie. <HI>[Ro&s;t with fire]</HI> Not raw: wee may not gro&s;ly conceiv of Chri&s;t, nor ra&s;hly receiv him. Not boil|ed, bur ro&s;t: to &s;hew that Chri&s;t was ro&s;ted in the fire of his father's wrath: <HI>&amp; &s;icut to&s;tis cibariis non adhibentur alia, ut in <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">lixis fieri con&s;uevit: it &agrave; &s;olum Chri&s;tum debemus apprehendere fide,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted.</NOTE> &s;aith an Interpreter. <HI>[And unleavened bread]</HI> See the Note on 1. <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.7, 8. [<HI>And with bitter herbs]</HI> To teach, that looking upon Chri&s;t whom they have pierced men mu&s;t bee in bitterne&s;s. <HI>Zach.</HI> 12.10. and feel what an evil and bitter thing &s;in is. <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.19. beeing readie to &s;uffer hard&s;hip with Chri&s;t, though hee &s;hould feed us to the full with bitter herbs, and make us drunk with worm|wood. <HI>Lam.</HI> 3.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>His head with his legs</HI>] To let us &s;ee our need of whole Chri&s;t, and our mo&s;t perfect comunion with Him.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>And yee &s;hall let nothing of it remain</HI>] Wee may not pre&s;ume to &s;in in hope of pardon. Chri&s;t will not &s;tand us for a &s;inning-&s;tock.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>With your loins girt]</HI> As pre&s;t and intent to the &s;er|vice: &s;o wee &s;hould bee at all times, but e&s;pecially when to de|part out of the <HI>F<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ypt</HI> of this life, and to take heaven by force. Then, if ever, wee &s;hould <HI>hoc agere,</HI> gird up the loins of our minds, &amp;c. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1. <HI>[And yee &s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ll <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">at it in ha&s;t]</HI> As not doubt|ing of deliverance, and waiting a call out of life. <HI>[It is the
<PB N="38" REF="219">Lord's pa&s;&s;over]</HI> A &s;acramental expre&s;&s;ion, like that of our Savi|or, This is my bodie. <HI>Mat.</HI> 26.26. &s;ee the Note there. The &s;a|craments of the old Te&s;tament were both &s;aeraments and types: but tho&s;e of the New, are &s;acraments onely.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And will &s;mite all the fir&s;t-born</HI>] This cro&s;&s;eth not that in <HI>Ezek.</HI> 18. <HI>The &s;on &s;hall not bear the iniquitie of his father:</HI> for God never puni&s;heth the innocent, becau&s; all are guiltie before Him. The&s;e <HI>Egyptians</HI> had &s;lain <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l</HI> God's fir&s;t-born. And it is the ob&s;ervation of <HI>Theodoret,</HI> that when God &s;mote <HI>Pha|raoh</HI>'s fir&s;t-born, hee drew blood of the arm for the cure of the head: which becau&s; it mended not thereupon, came al&s;o to confu&s;ion. <HI>[and upon all the Gods of Egypt]</HI> As hee did here upon the Popi&s;h Idols in the begining of the Reformation, by detecting their vanitie and laying their honor in the du&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>I will pa&s;s over you</HI>] Or, over-skip you. So hee dealeth oft by his, who &s;hould therefore keep a pa&s;&s;over for our &s;afetie.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>By an Ordinance for ever</HI>] Till Chri&s;t our pa&s;&s;|over &s;hould bee &s;acrificed for us; and then the Chri&s;tian pa&s;&s;|over was to &s;ucced.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Yee &s;hall put away leaven]</HI> All un&s;oundne&s;s in point of Faith, and in&s;inceritie in point of Practice. See the Note on 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.7.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>An boli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> convocation</HI>] This &s;ame word (in the He|brew) &s;ignifieth the holie Scriptures;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nehem. 8 9.</NOTE> to teach us, &s;aith one, that the Scriptures ought to be read in the Congregation, and holie A&s;&s;emblies.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>In this &s;elf-&s;ame daie</HI>] Heb. <HI>In the bodie</HI> or &s;trength of this daie: &s;o the mid-daie is called. Art thou delivered, help|ed? write up the time and place.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>&V;ntil the ane and twentieth dai<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">]</HI> As <HI>Au&s;tin</HI> &s;aid of the fea&s;t of Penteco&s;t, might the&s;e of the Pa&s;&s;over, may wee of the Powder plot; <HI>Gaudet produci haec &s;olemnitas.</HI> It were well i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> this holie-daie were a double-daie.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>No leaven found</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver.</HI> 15. <HI>[Shal bee cut off]</HI> For a &s;mal fault, as it may &s;eem to &s;om: but the le&s;s the matter, the greater is the contempt in denying to do it. Keep therefore God's commandement as the &s;ight of thine eie. Look to tho&s;e <HI>minntula Legi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> that yee may live.</P>
<PB N="39" REF="219">
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Yee &s;hal eat nothing leavened</HI>] Watch carefully again&s;t corruption in life and doctrine: bee punctual in your preparati|on to, and participation of the Chri&s;tian pa&s;&s;over.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>All the elders of I&s;ra&euml;l</HI>] The ma&s;ters of Families; who in this Familie-&s;ervice were to kill and eat, and &s;et before the re&s;t of the hou&s;hold, as prie&s;ts at home; and to &s;hew them the meaning of that my&s;terie.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>A bunch of hy&s;op]</HI> An herb of a purging propertie. See 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.11. <HI>[The blood that is in the ba&s;on]</HI> The remem|brance of Chri&s;t's bloodie pa&s;&s;ion mu&s;t bee kept fre&s;h in our hearts. <HI>[Strike the lintel]</HI> Profe&s;s Chri&s;t crucified,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>T<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m recent mil<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i nunc Chri&s;tus ac &s;i hac bor&acirc; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">|di&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t &s;anguinem.</HI> Luth.</NOTE> honor him by a holie conver&s;ation, minde him in your out-goings and in comings <HI>[None of you &s;hal go out]</HI> Bee not of tho&s;e that withdraw to perdition, but of them that believ to the &s;alvation of the &s;oul. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.39. Mingle no more with the <HI>Egy|ptians.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Will not &s;uffer the de&s;troier]</HI> Angels delight to bee executioners of God's judgments, and Saviors of his people.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>For ever</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver.</HI> 15.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Yee &s;hal keep this &s;ervice</HI>] yet with &s;om variation of circum&s;tance.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>When your children</HI>] Children are to bee carefully catechi&s;ed and informed. <HI>Eph.</HI> 6.4. See the note there. <HI>Luther</HI> &s;corned not to profe&s;s him&s;elf <HI>di&s;cipulum Catechi&s;mi,</HI> a Catechi&s;m Scholar.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>Bowed the head</HI>] In token of &s;ubmi&s;&s;ion to the com|mand and thank fulne&s;s for &s;uch a &s;alvation.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Went away and did</HI> &amp;c.] They that will not timou&s;|ly obeie God's &s;weet precepts, &s;hal one daie have no other com|mand to obeie but that bitter, <HI>Ite maledicti,</HI> Go yee cur&s;ed, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>From the fir&s;t-born of Pharaoh</HI>] See <HI>ver.</HI> 12.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>For there was not an hou&s;</HI>] Neither is there an hou&s; among&s;t us (hardly) where not one, but manie are dead in tre|&s;pa&s;&s;es and &s;ins. Our land even &s;tink's again with &s;uch, as <HI>Egypt</HI> did with the frogs.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>And bee called for Mo&s;es</HI>] That is, hee &s;ent them to bee packing. See <HI>chap.</HI> 10.29.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>Ble&s;s mee al&s;o</HI>] So <HI>Maximinus</HI> the Per&s;ecutor beeing &s;orely di&s;ea&s;ed, &s;ent to beg the praiers of the Church. In their moneth you &s;hal finde the&s;e wilde a&s;&s;es. <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.24.</P>
<PB N="40" REF="220">
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>Wee bee all dead men] Quis autem vult mori? pror&s;us nemo.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Ari&s;tot.</NOTE> Everie thing make's much of life, from the highe&s;t An|gel to the lowe&s;t worm.</P>
<P>Ver. 35. <HI>And they borrowed</HI>] For their u&s;e at that &s;olemn fea&s;t they were to keep in the wilderne&s;s:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pons aureus fu|gient<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> ho&s;tiex|tr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">du<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> The <HI>Egyptians</HI> denied them nothing; as willing to bee rid of them upon anie terms.</P>
<P>Ver. 36. <HI>Spoiled the Egyptians</HI>] See the note on <HI>chap.</HI> 8.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 37. <HI>About</HI> 600000] So that promi&s;e to <HI>Abraham</HI> was fulfilled <HI>Gen.</HI> 15.14. and that to <HI>Jacob. Gen.</HI> 46.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 38. <HI>And a mixed multitude</HI>] Of &s;trangers, that took hold of the skirts of the&s;e Jews and &s;aid, Wee will go with you. <HI>Zac<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 8.23. but aferwards turned tippet. <HI>Num.</HI> 11.4. lu&s;ted great|ly and greedily; and made <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l</HI> to &s;in. Coals touched, will either burn or &s;ullie us.</P>
<P>Ver. 39. <HI>And they baked unleavened cakes]</HI> A memorial of which &s;weet mercie they kept on foot by that yearly fea&s;t of unleavened cakes. <HI>Deut.</HI> 16.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 40. <HI>Was four bundred and thirtie years] &s;cil.</HI> from the time that <HI>Abrabam</HI> began to &s;ojourn in the Land of <HI>Canaan,</HI> and to pa&s;s into <HI>Egypt. Gen.</HI> 12.10. See <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.17. with the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 41. <HI>Even the &s;elf-&s;ame daie</HI>] God (&s;aith one) had well|nigh forfeited his bond; but e're the Sun went down hee paied the debt. His promi&s;es are good &s;ure-hold. At midnight the fir&s;t-born were &s;lain, becau&s; then exactly the four hundred and thirtie years were ex&s;pired.</P>
<P>Ver 42. <HI>This is That night] That,</HI> with an accent. God, ex|pect's our returns &s;hould bee an&s;werable to our receipts. God's ble&s;&s;ings are binders: and of all things hee can lea&s;t abide to bee forgotten.</P>
<P>Ver. 43. <HI>There &s;hall no &s;tranger,</HI> &amp;c.] Strangers are excluded; to &s;hew, that the faithful onely have fellow&s;hip with Chri&s;t; <HI>contra quam Lutherani ineptiunt,</HI> &s;aith one.</P>
<P>Ver. 44. <HI>When thou hast circumei&s;ed him]</HI> And &s;o admitted him into the fellow&s;hip of the faithful. A man mu&s;t live before hee can bee nouri&s;hed, bred, before hee can bee fed.</P>
<P>Ver. 45. <HI>A forreigner</HI>] Unle&s;s a Pro&s;elyte.</P>
<P>Ver. 46. <HI>In one bou&s;</HI>] To teach them unitie; which indeed is not anie where found, but in the Church. <HI>Cam.</HI> 6.9. <HI>My Dove is but one,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<PB N="41" REF="220">
<P>Ver. 47. <HI>Shall keep it</HI>] or peri&s;h for their neglect. <HI>Aut faci|endum aut patiendum: either men mu&s;t do it, or die for it.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII. Ver. 2. <HI>It is mine</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>BY right of Redemption al&s;o. Hee that is &s;aved is not his own, but his that &s;aved him. <HI>Servati &s;umus ut &s;erviamus. Luk.</HI> 1.74.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Remember</HI>] Heb. <HI>To remember</HI> indefinitely, <HI>q. d.</HI> Re|member perpetually, and commemorate.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>In the moneth Abib</HI>] The flowrie-moneth, as <HI>Macarius</HI> call's it. See the Note on <HI>chap.</HI> 12.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Aland flowing with milk and honie</HI>] Where fulne&s;s may breed forget fulne&s;s &s;aturitie, &s;ecuritie.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Seven daies</HI>] Figuring our whole life.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. See the Note on <HI>chap.</HI> 12.19.20.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And thou &s;halt &s;hew</HI>] See the Note on <HI>chap.</HI> 12.26.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>And for a memorial</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 23.5.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>The males &s;hall bee the Lords</HI>] This God did, that with the fir&s;t-born &s;on (commonly be&s;t beloved) hee might draw all the love to him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>And every fir&s;tling of an A&s;s</HI>] This God would not have paid him in kinde, <HI>e&ograve; qu&ograve;d A&s;inus tardum &amp; pigrum animal,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tu&s;c. Quae&s;t. lib. quinto.</NOTE> as <HI>Bellarmine</HI> give's the rea&s;on The zealous God hate's dulne&s;s. <HI>Tardis mentibus virtus non facil&egrave; committitur.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>That thou &s;halt &s;aie unto him] Plantas tenellas frequen|ti&ugrave;s adaquare proderit:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Prima&s;. Greg. Mag.</NOTE> young plants mu&s;t bee often watered.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>That God led them not] Hee</HI> carefully cho&s;e their waie out of <HI>Egypt;</HI> not the nearer, but the &s;afer. Hee tempt's not above what wee are able: but &s;o order's the matter, that evils are not readie for us. till wee for them.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>God led the people about] Philo</HI> writeth that it was not much above three d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ies iournie from <HI>Egypt</HI> to <HI>Canaan</HI> the next waie: <HI>Sed Dei volu tas e&s;t &s;umma nece&s;&s;itas.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tertul.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>From Su<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ot<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI>] their fir&s;t <HI>Rendevouz</HI> chap. 12.37.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>And the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ord</HI>] See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 105.39. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 4.5, 6. God prot ct's, direct's and everie waie &s;uit's the nece&s;&s;ities of his people.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="42" REF="221">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIV. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>IT was of God then,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Nece&s;&s;e e&s;t ade&s;|&s;e divinum ubi bumonum ce&s;&s;at auxilium.</HI> Philo Jud.</NOTE> then that the people fell into &s;uch &s;traits: that where humane help failed, divine might com in.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>That they turn</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> return. In pa&s;&s;ing the red Sea, the I&s;ra&euml;lites made a &s;emicircle. Confer <HI>Exod.</HI> 13.20. with <HI>Num.</HI> 33.6. God mu&s;t bee followed, though hee lead us through a maze or Labyrinth.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>They are intangled</HI>] Perplexed, intricated, they know not what to do, or which waie to turn. Enemies watch oppor|tunities, but oft mi&s;s of their meaning.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And I will bee honored</HI>] By &s;ubduing this &s;turdie Re|bel, and bringing his violent dealing upon his own pate. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 7.16.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 King. 13.</NOTE> When the Prophet cried to <HI>Jeroboam</HI>'s altar, it clave pre|&s;ently a&s;under.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 23.29.</NOTE> But the mightie hammer of God's word, with ten miracles, gave ten mightie &s;trokes at <HI>Pharaoh</HI>'s heart, and yet could finde no entrance. God will therefore now take ano|ther cour&s; with him.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>That the people fled</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Ran quite awaie, without anie re&s;olution ever to return. This troubled the tyrant: Crowns have their cares. Little <HI>David</HI> like's his hook the bet|ter ever &s;ince hee &s;aw the Court.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Made readie his charet</HI>] To meet his de&s;truction.</P>
<P>Ver. 7.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Veget.</HI> lib. 1. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ap. 24.</NOTE> 600 <HI>cho&s;en charets</HI>] They fought of old out of char|rets arm'd with &s;ithes and hooks; which at fir&s;t were a terror, and after a &s;corn.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>With an high hand</HI>] Bravely, boldly, in battle-raie, (not as run-awaies) in all comly equipage.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>But the Egyptians pur&s;ued].</HI> And God made fair waie before them, till they came into the red &s;ea.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>For they were &s;ore affraid</HI>] Becau&s; &s;orely di&s;tre&s;&s;ed: they &s;aw no waie to e&s;cape, unle&s;s they could have gone up to heaven: which becau&s; they could not, heaven came down to them (though unworthie) that God might get him a name. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 63.12, 14. The <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites</HI> herein were far more happie then tho&s;e antient <HI>Britains,</HI> who beeing greatly di&s;tre&s;&s;ed by their Northern Enemies in the time of <HI>Valentinian</HI> the third, implo|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ed the aid of <HI>Aetius</HI> the Roman Prefect of <HI>Gaul,</HI> u&s;ing the&s;e
<PB N="43" REF="221">words: To <HI>Aetius thrice con&s;ul the &s;igh's of the Britains:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Daniels <HI>Chronicle.</HI></NOTE> and after thus they complain. <HI>The barbarous enemie beat's us to the &s;ea; the &s;ea beats us back to the enemie: between the&s;e two kindes of deaths, wee are either murthered or drowned.</HI> But their implorations prevailed not: Neither found they anie other remedie then what the Prince of Orange &s;hewed to his &s;ouldiers at the battle of <HI>New|port;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hi&s;t.</HI> of Ne|therl.</NOTE> when they had the &s;ea on one &s;ide, and the <HI>Spaniards</HI> on the other: If, &s;aith Hee, you will live, you mu&s;t either eat up the&s;e <HI>Spaniards,</HI> or drink up this Sea.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Becau&s; there were no graves</HI>] Thus they rebelled at the &s;ea, at the red-&s;ea, yet hee &s;aved them for his names &s;ake. <HI>P&s;al</HI> 106.7.8.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Is not this the word</HI>] <HI>Invalidum omne natur&acirc; queru|lum.</HI> Weak &s;pirits are ever quarrelling and contending.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Seneca.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Stand &s;till and &s;ee the &s;alvation</HI>] Thus God <HI>heard their crie at the red-&s;ea</HI>] Neh. 9.9. Though it were not the crie of faith, but of fright and perturbation. So hee heard the voice of the lad. <HI>Gen.</HI> 21.17.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Yee &s;hall hold your peace</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Yee &s;hall neither &s;aie, nor do.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Wherefore crie&s;t thou unto mee?]</HI> &s;c. with inward groanings, without anie audible voice <HI>Mo&s;es egit vocis &s;ilentium, ut corde clamaret.</HI> And God was readier to an&s;wer, then hee to ask. <HI>[Speak unto the children of I&s;ra&euml;l] q. d.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Augu&s;t.</NOTE> Ther's &s;omthing more to bee don then to praie. <HI>Ora &amp; labora.</HI> Wee mu&s;t not one|ly crave God's help, but bee forward in the cour&s;, whereby to make waie for God's help. <HI>[That they gforward]</HI> Though upon a manife&s;t danger. This is an act of &s;trong faith, pure obedience.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>But lift thou up thy rod</HI>] This rod God make's u&s;e of, for the greater manife&s;tation of his own power, and the gracing of his &s;ervant <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>When I have gotten mee honor</HI>] Made mee a name as at this daie. <HI>Neh.</HI> 9.10. For this hee was famous in far coun|tries. <HI>Jethro</HI> (the fir&s;t pro&s;elyte to the Jewi&s;h Church) was hereby converted, &s;aie the <HI>Rabbines.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 4.8.</NOTE> And the <HI>Phili&s;times</HI> crie <HI>Woe unto us, the&s;e are the Gods that &s;mote the Egyptians with all the plagues in the Wilderne&s;s.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>And the Angel of God</HI>] Chri&s;t the Angel of God's pre&s;ence. See <HI>chap.</HI> 13.21. and 23.22. <HI>[Went behinde them]</HI>
<PB N="44" REF="222">So the glorie of the Lord was their rereward. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 58.8. Hee will bee to his both Van and Rere&punc; <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 52.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>A cloud and darkne&s;s to them</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 21.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Func; Chron.</NOTE> <HI>And Mo&s;es &s;tretched out his hand</HI>] Of that <HI>P&s;eudo-Mo&s;es</HI> that coze<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ed manie credulous Jews of <HI>Creet</HI> into the mid<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t of the &s;ea, <HI>Anno.</HI> 434. See <HI>Funccius</HI> at that year. <HI>[And the waters were divided]</HI> So was that torrent of fire (if <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> may bee beleived) that ran from <HI>Aetna,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">De mundo. <HI>cap.</HI> 6.</NOTE> con&s;uming the countrie, and yet parted it &s;elf; making a kinde of a lane for tho&s;e that ventured to re&s;cue their aged parents.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Were a wall unto them</HI>] Everie main affliction is our red-&s;ea (&s;aith One) which, while it threat's to &s;wallow, pre&s;erv's us.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>In the morning watch</HI>] God watcheth upon the evil to bring it upon his enemies, then when hee may do them a greate&s;t mi&s;cheif. <HI>Dan.</HI> 9.14. Hee picketh his times for venge|ance <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 33.10. <HI>[The Lord looked upon the ho&s;t]</HI> Hoe &s;et his eies upon them (as <HI>Paul</HI> did upon <HI>Elymas</HI> the &s;orcerer) with high|e&s;t offence, and utmo&s;t indignation. After which lightening follow's that terrible thunderclap, wherewith hee troubled them and took off their wheeles. See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 77.18, 19. and 18.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>For the Lord fighteth for them</HI>] Our late great &s;ucce&s;&s;es have extorted the like acknowledgments from &s;om of Satan's &s;worn &s;wordmen: as at the di&s;&s;olution of the &s;eige at <HI>Plim|mouth.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>That the waters may com again.]</HI> By winde that God &s;ent. <HI>Exod.</HI> 15.10, The windes blow, the waters flow. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 147.18.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>Returned to his &s;trength</HI>] For by beeing divided, it had been weakened. <HI>&s;i collidimur, frangimur.</HI> The daughter of di&s;&s;en&s;ion is di&s;&s;olution.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>There remained not one of them</HI>] No more doth there of our &s;ubdued iniquities. <HI>Mic.</HI> 7.19. <HI>Peccata non redeunt.</HI> Wee &s;hall &s;ee them no more, anie otherwi&s;e then the&s;e <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites</HI> did their enemies, dead upon the &s;hore.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="15" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="45" REF="222">
<HEAD>CHAP. XV. Ver. 1. <HI>Then &s;ang Mo&s;es</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>PRe&s;ently upon the deliverance, whiles their hearts were hot, and the mercie fre&s;h. No part of the thank-offering might bee kept un&s;pent till the third day. Bene&s;its &s;oon grow &s;tale, and putre&s;ie, as fi&s;h.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>I will prepare him an habitation</HI>] Or I will adorn him, I will give him ornaments and trimmings. Such God account's our poor prai&s;es.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>The Lord is a man of war</HI>] Yea hee alone is a whole Armie of men, Van and Rere both. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 52.12. Hee &s;end's the &s;word. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 14.17. Mu&s;ter's the men. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 13.4. Order's the ammunition&punc; <HI>Jer.</HI> 50.25. Give's the victorie; Whence hee is here &s;tyled by the <HI>Chaldee. The Lord and Victor of wars.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>In the red &s;ea</HI>] So called haply from that red man <HI>E&s;au</HI> or <HI>Edom,</HI> who u&s;urped the dominion of that &s;ea, now cal|led <HI>Sinus Arabicus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>As a &s;tone</HI>] So &s;hall Rome. <HI>Rev.</HI> 15.5.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Hath da&s;hed in pieces</HI>] It is a fearful thing to fall in|to the puni&s;hing hands of the living God. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.31. For who knoweth the power of his anger? <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 90.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>That ro&s;e up again&s;t thee</HI>] Becau&s; again&s;t thine. There is a league offen&s;ive, and defen&s;ive, betwixt God and his people.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And with the bla&s;t</HI>] In celebrating God's favors, wee mu&s;t bee punctual and particular.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>The enemie &s;aid I will</HI>] They made account all was their own, but were &s;oon confuted, as were likewi&s;e <HI>Si&s;era,</HI> and <HI>Sennacherib.</HI> Where the begining of a bu&s;ine&s;s is con<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i|dence, the end is con&s;u&s;ion.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Thou did'&s;t blow,</HI> &amp;c.] Here it was that the Arm of the Lord put on &s;trength to cut <HI>Rahab,</HI> and wound the dragon. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 51.9.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Who is like thee</HI>] One of the mo&s;t &s;tately de&s;cripti|ons of God that is found in holy-writ. God is to bee magni|fied: Wee mu&s;t make room for him.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>The earth &s;wallowed them</HI>] That is the &s;ea, which compa&s;&s;eth the earth about as a girdle: God having &s;et the &s;olid earth upon the liquid waters. See <HI>Jon.</HI> 2.6. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 24.2.</P>
<PB N="46" REF="223">
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>&V;nto thy holie habitation</HI>] Canaan where God cho&s;e to dwell. This Hee is &s;aid alreadie to have don, becau&s; hee would certainly do it. God's promi&s;es are his performances, and everie former mercie a pledg of a future.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Sorrow &s;hall take hold</HI>] So it did. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 4.8. <HI>[Then the Dukes of Edom]</HI> See <HI>Deut.</HI> 2.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>The mightie men</HI>] See it fulfilled. <HI>Num.</HI> 22.3. <HI>[&s;hall melt]</HI> So they did. <HI>Io&s;h.</HI> 2.9, 10, 11.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Till thy people pa&s;s over</HI>] Over <HI>Jordan</HI> (as now they have don over the red &s;ea,) into <HI>Canaan.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Of thine inheritance</HI>] provided and purcha&s;ed by thee for thy fir&s;t-born, <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>The Lord &s;hall reign</HI>] <HI>Gaudeo qu&ograve;d Christus Dominus e&s;t: alioqui totus de&s;per&acirc;&s;&s;em,</HI> write's <HI>Miconius</HI> to <HI>Calvin,</HI> upon the view of the Churches enemies. The Lord Chri&s;t reigneth. Or el&s; I had been out of all hope of better.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>For the hor&s; of Pharaob]</HI> A good &s;oul is altogether un&s;atisfiable in &s;anctifying God's name, and &s;etting forth his goodne&s;s. Should I do nothing el&s; all the daies of my life (&s;aid that Martyr) yea as long as the daies of heaven &s;hall la&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> but kneel on my knees and repete <HI>David's P&s;alms,</HI> yet &s;hould I fall infinitely &s;hort of what I ow to God.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>And Miriam</HI>] Souls have no &s;exes: And if &s;ouls follow the temperament of their bodies (as <HI>Philo&s;ophie</HI> &s;aith they do) womens bodies con&s;i&s;t of rater roomes, of a more exact compo&s;ition then mens do.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Sing yee to the Lord</HI>] This &s;eem's to have been the burden of the &s;ong: as <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 136.1.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>And found no water</HI>] Thir&s;t and bitterne&s;s was their fir&s;t hand&s;el in their voiage.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>They could not drink</HI>] Water they now had, but what the better? God can give us ble&s;&s;ings, but with &s;uch a tang, that wee &s;hall have no great joie of them.</P>
<P>Ver. 24.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Seneca.</NOTE> <HI>Murmured again&s;t Mo&s;es</HI>] Hee mu&s;t bear the blame of all. Publick per&s;ons are &s;ure to have an ill life of it. <HI>Qui vita|verit culpam, non effugit infamiam.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Shewed him a tree]</HI> A type of Chri&s;ts &s;weet cro&s;s, and ea&s;ie yoke, that &s;weetneth and facilitateth all our light af|flictions.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>And &s;aid if thou,</HI> &amp;c.] This God premi&s;eth as a
<PB N="47" REF="223">preface to the law, to bee &s;hortly after given in <HI>Sinai. [I am the Lord that healeth thee]</HI> Both on the in&s;ide, by <HI>forgiving all thine iniquities,</HI> and on the out&s;ide, by <HI>healing all thy di&s;ea&s;es. P&s;al.</HI> 103. I am Jehovah the Phy&s;ician. And <HI>omnipotenti medico nullus in&s;anabilis occurrit morbus.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;idor.</NOTE> To an Almightie Phy&s;ician no di&s;ea&s; is uncurable.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>And they came to Elim</HI>] The Heathens &s;landered the <HI>Jews,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Corn. Tacit. Annal. <HI>l.</HI> 12.</NOTE> that they found the&s;e fountains by the means of cer|tain a&s;&s;es that guided them: Whence they are called <HI>A&s;inarij</HI> by <HI>Molon</HI> and <HI>Appion</HI> of <HI>Alexandria;</HI> who affirmed that for this cau&s; the <HI>Jews</HI> wor&s;hipped the golden head of an a&s;s, &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI. Ver. 1. <HI>&V;nto the wilderne&s;s of Sin</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SO called becau&s; it bordered upon the citie of Sin, whereof &s;ee <HI>Ezek.</HI> 30.15.16. With <HI>Ezek.</HI> 20.35, 36. Or of the ma|nie brambles that grew therein.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>And the whole Congregation</HI>] The mo&s;t part of the people. <HI>Diaconos paucitas honorabiles fecit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Hierom: &s;ic &amp; veros I&s;ra&euml;litas.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>To kill this whole A&s;&s;emblie</HI>] Thus di&s;content will &s;aie anie thing: neither careth it how true the charge bee, but how &s;tinging and &s;tabbing.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>I will rain bread from heaven</HI>] Not hell from hea|ven, as once hee did upon <HI>Sodom.</HI> If thine enemie hunger, feed him, as God here doth.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>On the &s;ixth daie they &s;hall prepare</HI>] The <HI>Jews</HI> prepara|tion to the Sabboth began at three a clock in the afternoon.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Buxtorf. <HI>Synagog.</HI></NOTE> The be&s;t and wealthie&s;t of them, even tho&s;e that had manie &s;er|vants, did with their own hands further the preparation: So that &s;omtimes the ma&s;ters them&s;elvs would chop hearbs, &s;weep the hou&s;, cleav wood, kindle the fire, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>That the Lord]</HI> And not wee without his autoritie: &s;o that in murmuring again&s;t us, yee have &s;et your mouthes again&s;t heaven. <HI>Caveant</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> Grudg not, behold the Judg &s;tandeth before the doore.</P>
<P>Ver. 7.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam 5.9.</NOTE> <HI>Yee &s;hall &s;ee the glorie of the Lord</HI>] Shining in that wonderful work of his, the bread from heaven. Confer <HI>Num.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">4.21. <HI>I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">b.</HI> 11.40.</P>
<PB N="48" REF="224">
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>In the evening fle&s;h to eat</HI> &amp;c] Never was Prince &s;o &s;erved in his greate&s;t pomp, as the&s;e rebellious <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites.</HI> How good &s;hall wee finde him then to tho&s;e that pleat him?</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>For hee hath heard your murmurings</HI>] Now then what will you do, &s;ith God ri&s;eth up. And &s;ith hee vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">teth, what will yee an&s;wer? <HI>I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">b.</HI> 31.14.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Toward the wilderne&s;s</HI>] Where the cloud was in the forefront of their armies.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Hee <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ad before &s;poken.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And in the morning</HI>] They have their fle&s;h at Even, and bread in th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> morning. God will bee waited on, and give the con&s;ummation of his ble&s;&s;ings at his lei&s;ure. The cloud emptie's not it &s;elf at a &s;uddain bur&s;t, but di&s;&s;olve's upon the earth, drop after drop.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>The dew laie round</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> The Manna that came down in the dew, as Chri&s;t the bread of life doth in the Mini|&s;terie of the word. See <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>The dew that laie]</HI> And covered the Manna: whence that promi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e of hidden Manna. <HI>Revel.</HI> 2.17.</P>
<P>Ver. 15.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lib:</HI> 26. <HI>cap.</HI> 14.</NOTE> <HI>It is Manna</HI>] <HI>i. e. What &s;hall I call? Herba Anony|mus non inveniendo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nomen, invenit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Plinie:</HI> &s;o Manna. Others interpret Manna, a portion, an admirable gift, or meat pre|pared.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Everie man according to his eating</HI>] Thus they were inured <HI>in diem vivere,</HI> as <HI>Quintilian</HI> &s;aith the birds do, to de&punc; pend upon God for their daily bread.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Som more, &s;om le&s;s</HI>] <HI>ecund&ugrave;m proportionem arithmeticam, &s;ed non &s;ecundum proportionem ceome<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">icam.</HI> as a man had more or le&s;s mouthes in his familie to <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">eed.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Hee that gathered much</HI>] See the Note on 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 8.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Let no man leav of it,</HI> &amp;c.] It was to bee gathered in the morning, and not kept till the morrow. <HI>I made ba&s;te and delaied not,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David. P&s;al.</HI> 119 60.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Left of it untill,</HI> &amp;c.] Eit<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">er through di&s;tru<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, or curio&s;itie.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>It melted</HI>] Or putrefied, faded, di&s;olved. Som Papi&s;ts derive their Ma&s;s from this root: and well it may bee; <HI>nam per eam omnis pietas liquefacta e&s;t &amp; di&s;&s;oluta,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Rivet:</HI> for it is the utter bane of all good, as beeing a ma&s;s or heap of ab|hominations.</P>
<PB N="49" REF="224">
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And told Mo&s;es]</HI> As fearing that the people had not don &s;o well, as indeed they did: or as de&s;irous of further direction.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Laie up for you</HI> &amp;c.] This is no plea for the Po|pi&s;h keeping of their breaden God in a pyx, for here was a command &s;o to do, le&s;t the Sabbath &s;hould bee profaned: but for the other, there is none.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Till the morning</HI>] The Sabbath-morning wherein it putrified not, but continued &s;ound and &s;avorie by the &s;peci|al hand of God; that they might keep the Sabbath; as it ap|pear's here they did, before the Law given at <HI>Sinai.</HI> Papi&s;ts pre&s;s the &s;anctification of the Sabbath as a meer humane in&s;titution in religious wor&s;hip. Our Anti-&s;abbatarian Prelates took this text for an Anticipation onely, and made little account of the fourth commandment, which <HI>Spalato</HI> had taught them was don awaie, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Eat that to daie</HI>] So &s;hall tho&s;e that labor in the Lord re&s;t, and fea&s;t in heaven. Thus the Rabbines moralize it.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>And it came to pa&s;s</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver.</HI> 20. Som unrulie bea&s;ts (ma&s;terle&s;s mon&s;ters) will bee breaking over the hedg: but the Law will hamper them.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>How long refu&s;e yee</HI>] The rulers are &s;hent for the peoples unruline&s;s. <HI>[To keep my commandments]</HI> For in break|ing that one of the Sabbath, they had broken all: the whole Law is but one copulative. See <HI>Jam.</HI> 2.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Hath given you the Sabbath]</HI> And a great gift it was. <HI>Nehe.</HI> 9.14. Were it not for the weekly &s;abbath wee &s;hould all run wilde. <HI>[Abide yee everie man in his place]</HI> Sabbath com|ing from <HI>Shabath</HI> to cea&s; or re&s;t, hath &s;om affinitie with <HI>Ja|&s;habh</HI> to &s;it &s;till, and with <HI>Shabath</HI> to wor&s;hip and give prai&s;, to &s;hew, that this re&s;t mu&s;t be &s;anctified: for el&s; it is but <HI>A&s;inorum &s;abbatum,</HI> as One &s;aith, the Sabbath of the Ox and A&s;s. for the&s;e al&s;o mu&s;t re&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>So the people re&s;ted]</HI> According to their cu&s;tom, though probably intermitted for a &s;ea&s;on in <HI>Egypt,</HI> dureing their hard &s;ervitude.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. prideaux.</NOTE> <HI>Sed rationem reddat qui pote&s;t</HI> (&s;aith a learn|ed Doctor) <HI>quare, ante legem promulgatam, in die &s;eptimo ce&s;&s;avit Manna, ni&s;i quia, ad exemplum Domini, ab ip&s;ius mundi primordio invalui&s;&s;et &s;abbati ob&s;ervatio.</HI> This cea&s;ing of Manna on the &s;e|venth day &s;hew's that the Sabbath was kept from the begining.</P>
<PB N="50" REF="225">
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>And the ta&s;te of it</HI>] It had not all manner of good ta&s;tes, according to everie man's appetite; as <HI>Wi&s;d.</HI> 16.20, 21. It is &s;aid, but as <HI>Num.</HI> 11.8. El&s; why &s;hould the people lu&s;t and murmur, as there they did. <HI>ver.</HI> 4, 5.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>Fill an omer</HI>] Monuments and memorials of God's great mercies are to bee &s;et up, le&s;t (as it fare's with children) <HI>Eaten bread bee &s;oon forgotten.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Strabo Geog.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>Take a pot]</HI> A golden pot. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.4. <HI>Strabo</HI> wri|teth, that the Metapontini (after a plentiful harve&s;t which had much enriched them) dedicated to <HI>Apollo</HI> at <HI>Delphos</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>an harvest of gold.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>To bee kept</HI>] For the u&s;e of &s;ucceeding ages, in the mo&s;t holie places: &s;o Chri&s;t, glorified in his humanitie, abide's for ever. <HI>Heb</HI> 7.</P>
<P>Ver. 35. <HI>&V;ntill they came</HI>] So till wee com to heaven, &s;hall wee have need of Ordinances.</P>
<P>Ver. 36. <HI>Of an Ephah</HI>] Or of a bu&s;hel: a plentiful allow|ance: &s;ee the Note on <HI>Ioh.</HI> 2.7.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII. Ver. 1. <HI>After their journies</HI>] i. e.</HEAD>
<P>AFter they had firs;t been at <HI>Dophcah,</HI> and at <HI>Alu&s;h. Num.</HI> 33.12, 13, 14. <HI>[There was no water]</HI> Bread they had from heaven, but wanted water. Our condition here is a condition of &s;ingular indigencie: wee are ever wanting &s;omwhat, or other.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>The people did chide with Mo&s;es]</HI> As they did before for bread. And as thir&s;t is the more eager appetite, &s;o they are more eager and earne&s;t for water, then they were for bread, <HI>[Wherefore do yee tempt the Lord]</HI> viz Whether hee bee among&s;t you, and bee able by miracle to reliev you.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Murmured again&s;t Mo&s;es</HI>] Magi&s;trates have manie times a wearie life, with the mutinous multitude. <HI>Seneca</HI> ob|&s;erveth of <HI>Egypt</HI> (it proved true of this people newly com out of <HI>Egypt</HI>) that it was <HI>loquax &amp; ingenio&s;a in contumeliam proefecto|rum provincia: in qua, qui vitaverit culpam, non effugit infamiam.</HI> That it was <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> province apt to prate again&s;t their Governors, and to ca&s;t a &s;lur upon them, though never &s;o well de&s;erving.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Readie to &s;tone mee</HI>] Well might hee ask with our
<PB N="51" REF="225">Saviour, <HI>For which of my good works do yee &s;tone mee?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">John 10.32.</NOTE> But the bel|lie hath no cars.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Take with thee of the Elders]</HI> As witne&s;&s;es of this great work of God; which the people for their unbelief might not behold. God put's up their rebellion, and &s;at is<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">e's their thir&s;t: but yet intimates his ju&s;t di&s;plea&s;ure, by denying them this pri|vilege of &s;eeing the rock &s;mitten.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>&V;pon the rock</HI>] If God had not &s;tood upon the rock, in vain had <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;truck it. Means mu&s;t bee u&s;ed, but God one|ly depended upon for &s;ucce&s;s. It is hee alone that &s;et's the rock abroach. <HI>[Thou &s;halt &s;mite the rock]</HI> Here in a type of Chri&s;t, &s;tricken, &s;mitten of God and afflicted. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.4. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.4. <HI>[And there &s;hall com water out of it]</HI> Not &s;ire, (that had not been &s;o miraculous,) but water. This cleaving the hard rock. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 78.15. This turning of the &s;lint into a fountain. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 114.8. was a work of Omnipotencie, and is therefore much celebrated. <HI>Deut.</HI> 8.15. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 105.41 <HI>Nehem.</HI> 9 15. <HI>Dio&s;corides</HI> tell's us of the &s;tone <HI>Galactites, qu&egrave;d &s;uceum emittat lacieum,</HI> that it yield's a kinde of moi&s;ture like milk which, if it bee true, is verie &s;trange. <HI>[That the peo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">le may d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ink]</HI> And &s;o bee cooled and comforted in their wearine&s;s and wandrings. <HI>Ho, everie one that thir&s;teth,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>I&s;a</HI> 55.1.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Is the Lord among&s;t us?]</HI> As if that could not bee, and they athir&s;t? But hee is mo&s;t pre&s;ent, when hee afflict's: <HI>Hee know's our &s;ouls in adver&s;itie.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Then came Amalek</HI>] Not having the fear of God before his eles. <HI>Deut.</HI> 25.18. but carried on by the antient en|mitie: for <HI>Amalek</HI> was <HI>E&s;au</HI>'s grandchilde.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>I will &s;tand on the top</HI>] Where the people might &s;ee him with that En&s;ign in his hand, and bee incouraged, <HI>Xerxes</HI> u&s;ed to pitch his tent on high, and &s;tand looking on his armie, when in fight, for their incouragement.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Aaron and Hur</HI>] This <HI>Hur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Jo&s;ephus,</HI> was hu&s;|band to <HI>Miri&auml;m,</HI> and <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his Deputie. <HI>Exod.</HI> 24.14. <HI>[Went up to the top of a hill]</HI> To praie together. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 76.2.3. In the Congregation where the Saints are praying, there the arrow, &s;hield, and &s;pear are broken. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 18.3. From thence &s;halt thou help us; (&s;aid the people to <HI>David</HI>) that is, thy praiers &s;hall prevail with God for our a&s;&s;i&s;tance. <HI>Non tam praeliando
<PB N="52" REF="226">qu&agrave;m precando.</HI> The King of <HI>Sweden</HI> a&s;&s;oon as hee &s;et foot in <HI>Germanie</HI> fell down to praier, and hee proved verie victorious.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>When Mo&s;es held up his hands</HI>] The pu&s;h of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s praiers did more then the pikes of all I&s;ra&euml;l be&s;ides. <HI>Mo&s;es orat &amp; vincit,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholcer. Chronol.</NOTE> ce&s;&s;at &amp; vincitur,</HI> &s;aith one. Great is the power of praiers. <HI>Henricus Anceps,</HI> the Emperor of <HI>Germanie,</HI> &s;lew and put to flight a huge armie of the Hungarians, his &s;ouldiers all crying out with a loud voice,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Idem ibid.</NOTE> <HI>Kyrie elei&s;on, Kyrie elei&s;on, i, e.</HI> Lord have mercie upon us, Lord have mercie upon us. This was don before the citie of <HI>Mersburg.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>But Mo&s;es</HI>'s <HI>hands were heavie</HI>] It is a prai&s; proper to God, that <HI>his hand is &s;tretched out still:</HI> As for men, even the be&s;t, though the &s;pirit in them bee willing, yet the fle&s;h is weak, and will not &s;uffer anie long intention. <HI>[And Aaron and Hur &s;taid up his hands]</HI> Neither did they onely rai&s; up their hands, but their mindes with his. There are that here ob&s;erv, that upon the fourtieth daie after their coming out of Egypt, <HI>Mo&s;es, Aaron,</HI> and <HI>Hur</HI> went up into the Mount, where <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s hands are thus &s;upported, while <HI>Amalek</HI> is di&s;comfited; and that <HI>Mo|&s;es</HI> the Prophet, <HI>Hur</HI> the Prince, and <HI>Aaron</HI> the Prie&s;t, all put together, were a type of Chri&s;t; who on the fourtieth daie after his Re&s;urrection a&s;&s;cended into the Mount of Heaven; where, as our Prophet, Prie&s;t, and Prince, hee hold's up the hands of his Interce&s;&s;ion for his Church Militant, whiles &s;hee fight's with &s;piritual <HI>Amalek,</HI> Sin, Satan, Antichri&s;t, World, Fle&s;h, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>And Jo&s;hua di&s;comfited</HI>] How &s;hould hee do other|wi&s;e, when hee fought with &s;uch weapons? Praiers are the <HI>bombardae, &amp; in&s;trumenta bellica Chri&s;tianorum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Luther:</HI> The great guns, and warlike weapons of the Saints. The <HI>Romans</HI> in a great di&s;tre&s;s were driven to take the weapons out of the Temples of their gods, and overcame. The Parliament &s;oul|diers at <HI>Edg-hill</HI>-battle falling on with courage, and crying out, <HI>Now for the fruit of praier, Now for the fruit of praier;</HI> prevailed mightily, &s;laying near ten to one, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>In a book</HI>] Or, in the book that thou art now in writing: <HI>viz.</HI> the <HI>Pentateuch,</HI> the mo&s;t antient book that is extant. <HI>[I will utterly put out &amp;c.]</HI> The portion of wicked men is to bee forgotten in the citie where they had &s;o don,
<PB N="53" REF="226"><HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 8.10. their memorie die's with them: or, if it bee pre|&s;erved, it &s;tink's in keeping, and remain's as a cur&s; and perpe|tual di&s;grace.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>And Mo&s;es built an Altar]</HI> As a la&s;ting monument of God's great Mercie in that fir&s;t victorie. The Romans had a cu&s;tom, that the Conqueror in his triumphant chariot rode to the Capitol, and offered a white ox to <HI>Jupiter.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Liv lib 6. Decad 3.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Becau&s; the Lord,</HI> &amp;c.] Heb. <HI>The hand upon the throne of the Lord.</HI> God's hand is laid upon his own throne, as &s;wear|ing to root out <HI>Amalek.</HI> Or <HI>Amalek</HI>'s hand is lifted up again&s;t God's throne, that is the Church (called God's throne of glorie. <HI>Jer.</HI> 4.21. and crown of glorie. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 62.3.) therefore hee will have perpetual war with him. <HI>Tua cau&s;&s;a erit mea cau&s;&s;a,</HI> &s;aid the Emperor <HI>Charls</HI> the Fifth to <HI>Julius Pflugius,</HI> who, bee|ing his Agent, had received wrong by the Duke of <HI>Saxonie;</HI> &s;o &s;aith God to all that belong to him.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="18" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVIII. Ver. 1. <HI>Heard of all</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>ANd thereby was converted, (&s;aie the Rabbins) beeing the fir&s;t Pro&s;elyte to the <HI>Jewi&s;h</HI> Church that wee read of in in Scripture.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>After hee had &s;ent her back</HI>] Becau&s; &s;hee was trouble|&s;om with her peevi&s;hne&s;s, and a hinderance to the good work in hand. <HI>Chap.</HI> 4.25, 26. <HI>Sylla felix fui&s;&s;et ni uxorem duxi&s;&s;et; Adrianus ni imperit&acirc;&s;&s;et. Mo&s;es,</HI> both.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>In a &s;trange land</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 2.22.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Eliezer</HI>] Or <HI>Lazarus.</HI> Wee &s;hould write God's mercies upon the names of our children, or &s;om other waies perpetuate the memorie of them.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>At the Mount of God] Horeb,</HI> whither they were re|moved from <HI>Rephidim,</HI> though the remove bee not mentioned.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And hee &s;aid</HI>] That is, &s;ent him word: &s;o God's me&s;&s;ages to us are to bee received as his own immediate words. Hee that heareth you, heareth mee.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And did obei&s;ance</HI>] Sr. <HI>Thomas More</HI> Lord Chancellor, would in <HI>We&s;tmin&s;ter-hall</HI> beg his Father's ble&s;&s;ing on his knees.</P>
<PB N="54" REF="227">
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>All that the Lord bath don</HI>] It is not enough to relate God's mercies to us in the lump, and by whole &s;ale; but wee mu&s;t in&s;tance the particulars both to God and men. <HI>[That had com upon them]</HI> Heb. <HI>Had found them;</HI> yet not without a provi|dence. <HI>Job</HI> 5.6. God cut's us out our &s;everal conditions: it is his hand that finde's us when wee &s;uffer ought.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>And Jethro rejoiced</HI>] So mu&s;t all Sion's &s;ons, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 66.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>And Jethro &s;aid</HI> &amp;c.] Cheerfulne&s;s make's thank|fulne&s;s. <HI>Luke</HI> 1.46. <HI>Jam.</HI> 5.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Now I know</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Ver.</HI> 1. So the peo|ple knew that <HI>Jehovah</HI> was God. 1 <HI>King.</HI> 18.37. See 2 <HI>Cro.</HI> 33.13. <HI>[Hee was above them]</HI> God &s;it's in the heavens. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 2.4. where hee &s;ee's that their daie is coming. <HI>P&s;al</HI> 37.16. and mean while &s;corneth the&s;e &s;corners. <HI>Prov.</HI> 3. Fright's them, as hee did tho&s;e <HI>Syrians.</HI> 2 <HI>King.</HI> 7.6. Over-aw's them, as hee did <HI>Laban.</HI> Divert's them, as hee did <HI>Saul, Senacherib,</HI> &amp;c. or otherwi&s;e de|feat's them, as hee did <HI>Benhadad,</HI> di&s;clo&s;ing their coun&s;els, bla|&s;ting their de&s;igns, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Before God] i.e.</HI> as in his pre&s;ence, with reverence and godlie fear. To <HI>feed without fear</HI> is a foul fault. <HI>Jude</HI> 12. See my Common-place of <HI>Ab&s;tinence.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>And the people &s;tood by Mo&s;es</HI>] Beeing haply (as the <HI>French</HI> are &s;aid to bee) verie litigious, and thereunto abuting <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s lenitie: whereas had they been &s;oundly whipped (as among <HI>Mahumetans</HI> they are, that go to law for light <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">att<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rs) there would have been but few and &s;hort &s;uits among&s;t them. Sure it is, that if men's hearts were not bigger then their &s;uits, there would not bee half &s;o manie.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>What is this thing]</HI> A man by good coun&s;el may becom an Angel; nay, a God to another. <HI>Alexander</HI> beeing re|que&s;ted by &s;om Emba&s;&s;adors to &s;hew them his trea&s;ures, &s;hewed them his faithful Coun&s;ellors.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>To enquire of God</HI>] For a divine &s;entence is in the mouth of the Judg: therefore al&s;o the place of Judicature is called the <HI>holie place. Eccle&s;.</HI> 8.10. Let tho&s;e that go to law in|quire of God, and re&s;t in his will.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>When they have a matter</HI>] In our ordinarie &s;uits there is, for the mo&s;t part more malice then matter. The late Judg <HI>Dier,</HI> if there came anie &s;uch trilling controver&s;ies to bee tried
<PB N="55" REF="227">before him, would u&s;ually &s;aie, That either the parties are wilful, or their neighbors without charitie, becau&s; their &s;uits were not quietly compromi&s;ed.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Is not good</HI>] Wee commonly &s;aie, Hee that receiv's a curte&s;ie, &s;ell's his libertie. But &s;o did not <HI>Jethro.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Thou wilt &s;urely wear away</HI>] Heb. <HI>Fading, thou wilt fade,</HI> as a leaf that wanteth moi&s;ture. <HI>Melanchthon</HI> was wont to &s;aie, that none labored &s;o hard as Travelling women, Magi|&s;trates, and Mini&s;ters. <HI>Politici &amp; Eccle&s;ia&s;tici labores maximi &s;unt,</HI> &s;aith Luther. <HI>Atterunt enim corpus, &amp; tanquam ex imis medullis exhauriunt &s;uccum.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>I will give thee coun&s;el]</HI> A <HI>Midianite</HI> coun&s;el's <HI>Mo&s;es:</HI> God hereby teacheth him humilitie.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Out of all the people</HI>] Magi&s;trates mu&s;t bee drained from the dregs, &s;ifted from the bran of the ordinarie &s;ort of people. [<HI>Able men]</HI> Able and active, &s;trong and &s;tout|hearted, wealthie al&s;o, and well underlaied. See <HI>Jethro</HI>'s <HI>Ju&s;tice of Peace</HI> in a Sermon by Mr. <HI>Sam. Ward.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>So &s;hall it bee ea&s;ier,</HI> &amp;c.] How thankle&s;s is their labor that do wilfully over-&s;pend them&s;elvs in their ordinarie vocations?</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>To their place</HI>] To the promi&s;ed land, Or to their own homes, well apaid, and with good content.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>So Mo&s;es hearkned</HI>] Of a meek man it is &s;aid that a childe &s;hall lead him <HI>I&s;a</HI> 11.6. how much more &s;o grave a coun&s;ellor as <HI>Jethro?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio. in Au|gu&s;to.</NOTE> Augu&s;tus</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign"> was over-joyed with the plain dealings of his friends and coun|&s;ellors: as of <HI>Mecoenas.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>And Mo&s;es cho&s;e</HI>] Not without the peoples con|&s;ent. <HI>Deut.</HI> 1.13, 14.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>Into his own land]</HI> An hone&s;t man's heart is where his calling is: &s;uch a one when hee is abroad is like a fi&s;h in the air; whereinto if it leap for recreation or nece&s;&s;itie, yet it &s;oon return's to his own element.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="19" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="56" REF="228">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIX. Ver. 1. <HI>Into the wilderne&s;s of Sinai</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>A Place where were manie bu&s;hes and briars. Here they re|ceived <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">he Law, which like briars and brambles pricketh and pierceth the con&s;ciences of evil livers. And this &s;ell out 430. years after the Promi&s;e made to <HI>Abraham;</HI> not to di&s;anul the Promi&s;e. <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.17. but to advance it: and, that guilt bee|ing di&s;covered, and everie mouth &s;topped. <HI>Rom.</HI> 3.19. wee might acknowledg the riches of free Grace and Mercie.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>For they were departed</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 18.5.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>And Mo&s;es went up</HI>] See the note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 3.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>On Eagles wings</HI>] The Eagle beat's her young ones out of their &s;luggi&s;h ne&s;t, that they may learn to flie: there was &s;omwhat to do to bring <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l</HI> out of <HI>Egypt.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mun&s;ter. in Schol. in Deut. 32.11. ex R. Solomon.</NOTE> The Eagle car|rie's her young upon her wings (and not between her talons as other birds do) openly, &s;afely, &s;peedily: So did God his <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l,</HI> beeing choice and charie of them all the waie; &s;ecuring them al&s;o from their enemies, who could do them as little hurt, as anie can do the Eagle's young, which cannot bee &s;hot but through the bodie of the old one. Som by Eagles here un|der&s;tand <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> and <HI>Aaron,</HI> who are &s;o called (&s;aie they) <HI>propter acumen intelligentiae &amp; altitudinem vitae,</HI> for the &s;harpne&s;s of their under&s;tanding, and the loftine&s;s of their lives. See the Note on <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>If yee will obeie my voice indeed]</HI> As I am good to you <HI>indeed,</HI> and not in preten&s; or profe&s;&s;ion onely. <HI>Nathana&euml;l</HI> was an <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lite</HI> indeed. <HI>John</HI> 1.47. And <HI>Caleb</HI> fulfilled after God (or fully followed him) &s;o did not <HI>Solomon.</HI> 1 <HI>King.</HI> 11.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>A kingdom of Prie&s;ts]</HI> A holie &s;tate, &s;uch as &s;hall bee all &s;atiated with fatne&s;s. <HI>Jer</HI> 31.14. See the Notes on 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.9. &amp; <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Laid before their faces</HI>] Or plainly propo&s;ed the minde of God:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> &s;o did <HI>Paul. Acts</HI> 17.3. So mu&s;t Mini&s;ters.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>All that the Lord hath &s;poken] Sed, quid dignum tanto feret hic promi&s;&s;or bia<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">u?</HI> How ea&s;ily over-ween wee our own abilities? <HI>Pollicitis dives quilibet e&s;&s;e pote&s;t.</HI> Words are good cheap.</P>
<PB N="57" REF="228">
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>And believ thee</HI>] Without &s;u&s;picion of an impo|&s;ture; &s;uch as was that of <HI>Mahomet.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Sanctifie them to daie, and to morrow</HI>] Men mu&s;t com before God with the be&s;t preparation they can get. Hee will bee &s;anctified in all them that draw nigh unto him. This the blinde Heathens &s;aw, and therefore &s;aid,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch.</NOTE> <GAP DESC="foreign">, wor&s;hip not God by the by, but with all po&s;&s;ible preparation. Hence they had their <HI>coena pura</HI> before their &s;olemn &s;acrifices.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholcer.</NOTE> <HI>Numa nihil rerum &s;acra|rum cives voluit neglectim agere. Hinc &s;olenne illud, Hoc agite.</HI> The Mini&s;ters likewi&s;e in the Primitive Church prepared the peo|ple's mindes by &s;aying, <HI>Sur&s;um corda,</HI> Lift up your hearts;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cyprian. de Oratione. Chry&s;o&s;t. Ba&s;il.</NOTE> and the Deacons u&s;ed to call upon the people in the&s;e words, <HI>Ore|mus, attendamus:</HI> Let us praie, let us attend.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Again&s;t the third daie</HI>] That is, three daies hence, on the daie of Penteco&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>That yee go not up into the Mount</HI>] God love's at once familiaritie and fear (&s;aith a learned Divine) familiaritie with him in our conver&s;ation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. Hall.</NOTE> and fear of him in his com|mands. Hee love's to bee acquainted with men in the walks of their obedience, yet hee take's &s;tate upon him in his ordinan|ces and will bee trembled at in his Word and Judgments.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>They &s;hall com up to the Mount] i. e.</HI> To the bottom of the Mount, to the foot thereof. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 17. See the Note on <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.20.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>And wa&s;hed their clothes</HI>] In token of wa&s;hing their hearts, and clean&s;ing them&s;elvs from all filthine&s;s of fle&s;h and &s;pirit. The Gentiles al&s;o wa&s;hed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plaut. in Alul. Act. 3. &s;cen. 6. Tertul. cap. 11. de Orat.</NOTE> that they might go to &s;a|crifice: and the Primitive Chri&s;tians before Praier.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Bee readie again&s;t the third daie</HI>] If the word of a Command ex&s;pected &s;uch readine&s;s, what &s;hall the word of Promi&s;s? &amp;c. <HI>[Com not at your wives]</HI> For the Legal unclean|ne&s;s that was in it. <HI>Lev.</HI> 15.18. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 21.4. figuring the filth of original &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>There were thunders and lightnings</HI>] The Law was delivered in this terrible manner; partly to procure reverence to the Doctrine of it, and partly to &s;et forth the Nature and Office of it; which is to terrifie and thunder-&s;trike offenders.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>To meet with God</HI>] Who came with ten thou&s;ands of his Saints, as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> (that climbed up that hill,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 33.2.</NOTE> and alone
<PB N="58" REF="229">&s;aw it) &s;aie's. And if hee thus gave the Law, how &s;hall hee re|quire it at the la&s;t daie?</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>The Lord de&s;cended upon it in fire</HI>] This fire wherein the Law was given, is &s;till in it, and will never out. <HI>Deut.</HI> 33.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Mo&s;es &s;pake</HI>] Yet not without horror. <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.21.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>And Mo&s;es went up]</HI> As a Mediator between God and his people. <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.19. with <HI>Acts</HI> 7.38. A Mediator <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> was, not of Redemption (as Chri&s;t that Mediator of the new Covenant and &s;uretie of a better Te&s;tament. <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.22. and 9.15.) but of receiving the Law, and delivering it to the peo|ple, for which end here hee went up.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>And manie of them peri&s;h]</HI> As the men of <HI>Beth&s;he|me&s;h</HI> did for prying into the Ark. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 6.19. <HI>Arcana Dei, &s;unt Arca Dei:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Calvin.</NOTE> God's &s;ecrets are his Ark. <HI>Eorum quae &s;cire nec datur, nec fas e&s;t, docta e&s;t ignorantia; &s;cientiae appetentia, in&s;aniae &s;pe|cies.</HI> Not to know what is not fit to know, is a learned igno|rance: to de&s;ire to know in that ca&s;e is a kinde of madne&s;s. Hee that curiou&s;ly &s;earcheth into God's Maje&s;tie, &s;hall bee op|pre&s;&s;ed of his glorie.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>And let the Prie&s;ts</HI>] The fir&s;t-born of the familie, which before the Levitical Law, had the Prie&s;t-hood. <HI>[San|ctifie them&s;elvs]</HI> With a &s;ingular care, above that of the re&s;t of the people. Much is required of Mini&s;ters.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>The people cannot com up</HI>] <HI>i. e. Siquid ego aut capio, aut &s;apio,</HI> they cannot: that which I know not teach thou mee.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Away, get thee down] Abundans cautela non nocet.</HI> It is fit that men &s;hould know and keep their di&s;tance. <HI>[Thou and Aaron with thee]</HI> The&s;e onely (who were types of Chri&s;t's Princely and Prie&s;tly office) might com up unto the Lord.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="20" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XX. Ver. 1. <HI>God &s;pake all, &amp;c.]</HI></HEAD>
<P>ALL the Ten are of divine autoritie. Papi&s;ts di&s;anulling the &s;econd, that yet they may retein the number of ten words (&s;o loth are Hereticks to have their a&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> cars &s;eon) they divide the la&s;t, which yet is called the <HI>Commandement,</HI> not the <HI>Commandements. Rom.</HI> 7.7. <HI>Va&s;ques</HI> not able to an&s;wer our
<PB N="59" REF="229">Argument, &s;aith, That the &s;econd Commandement belonged to the Jews onely.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Which have brought thee</HI>] God's ble&s;&s;ings are bin|ders; and everie deliverance a tie to obedience.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Thou &s;halt have</HI>] This <HI>Thou</HI> reacheth everie man. <HI>Xenophon</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Cyrus,</HI> that when hee gave anie thing in com|mand, hee never &s;aid, Let &s;om one do this; but, <HI>Do thou this.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hoc tu facias.</HI> Xenophon. Cyropaed.</NOTE> [No other Gods before mee</HI>] But know and &s;erv mee alone with a perfect heart, and with a willing minde. 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 28.9. <HI>Hoc primo praecepto reliquorum omnium ob&s;ervantia praecipitur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Lu|ther.</HI> In this fir&s;t Commandement the keeping of all the other nine is commanded.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Thou &s;halt not make unto thee] i. e.</HI> For religious u&s;e; for civil they may bee made. <HI>Mat.</HI> 22.20. Howbeit the Turks will not indure anie Image, no not upon their coins, becau&s; of this &s;econd Commandement. The Papi&s;ts by their &s;acrile|geous practices have taken away this Commandement out of their vulgar Catechi&s;m. This is a great &s;tumbling-block to the Jews, and a let to their conver&s;ion: for ever &s;ince their return from <HI>Babylon,</HI> they do infinitely abhor Idolatrie. And for their coming to Chri&s;tian Sermons, they &s;aie, That as long as they &s;hall &s;ee the Preacher direct his &s;peech and praier to that little wooden Crucifix, that &s;tand's on the Pulpit by him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Specul. Europ.</NOTE> to call it his Lord and Saviour, to kneel to it, to embrace it, to ki&s;s it, to weep upon it (as is the fa&s;hion of <HI>Italie</HI>) this is preach|ing &s;ufficient for them, and per&s;wade's them more with the verie &s;ight of it, to hate Chri&s;tian Religion, then anie rea&s;on that the world can allege to love it.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Thou &s;halt not bow down</HI>] Images came fir&s;t from <HI>Ba|bylon.</HI> For <HI>Ninus</HI> having made an Image of his father <HI>Belus,</HI> all that came to &s;ee it were pardoned for their former offen&s;es: whence in time that Image came to bee wor&s;hipped, through the in&s;tigation of the Divel, who is, &s;aith <HI>Syne&s;ius, <GAP DESC="foreign">, one that rejoiceth in Images. [Am a jealous God</HI>] Bee the gods of the Heathens good-fellows, &s;aith one: the true God is a jea|lous God and will not &s;hare his glorie with another, nor bee &s;erved by anie but in his own waie. They that wit-wanton it with God, may look to &s;peed wor&s; then that Citizen in K. <HI>Edward</HI> the Fourth's daies did; who was executed in <HI>Cheap|&s;ide</HI> as a traitor,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speed's Chron</NOTE> for &s;aying hee would make his &s;on heir of
<PB N="60" REF="230">the <HI>crown;</HI> though hee onely meant his own hou&s;, having a <HI>crown</HI> for the &s;ign. <HI>[Vi&s;iting the iniquitie]</HI> This &s;econd Com|mandement is the fir&s;t with puni&s;hment: becau&s; men do com|monly puni&s;h &s;uch as wor&s;hip God in &s;pirit and truth. As therefore one fire, &s;o one fear &s;hould drive out another; the fear of God, the fear of men.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>&V;nto thou&s;ands</HI>] Of &s;ucceeding generations. Per&s;o|nal goodne&s;s is profitable to po&s;teritie. And this promi&s;s though made to all, yet is more &s;pecially annexed to this &s;e|cond Commandement; to teach (&s;aith one) that parents &s;hould chiefly labor to plant pietie in their families, as they would have God's ble&s;&s;ing intailed upon their i&s;&s;ue.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>The Name of the Lord</HI>] That holie and reverend Name. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 111.9. that <HI>Nomen Maje&s;tativum,</HI> as <HI>Tertullian</HI> cal|leth it, dreadful among the Heathen. <HI>Mal.</HI> 1.14. The verie Turks at this daie cha&s;ti&s;e the Chri&s;tians that live among&s;t them for their oaths and bla&s;phemies, darted up again&s;t God and Chri&s;t. The Jews al&s;o are much offended thereat, and it &s;hould bee no &s;mall grief to us to hear it. When one of <HI>Da|rius</HI> his Eunuchs &s;aw <HI>Alexander</HI> the Great &s;etting his feet upon a low table that had been highly e&s;teemed by his ma&s;ter, hee wept.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Diod. Sic. lib. 17.</NOTE> Beeing asked the rea&s;on by <HI>Alexander,</HI> hee &s;aid, It was to &s;ee the thing that his ma&s;ter &s;o highly e&s;teemed, to bee now contemned, and made his foot-&s;tool.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Remember the Sabbath daie</HI>] Hee &s;aith not, <HI>The &s;eventh daie</HI> from the Cre&auml;tion, but the daie of religious re&s;t; &s;uch as is now our Chri&s;tian Sabbath, called a Sabbath-daie by our Sa|viour. <HI>Mat.</HI> 24.20. who is <HI>Lord of this Sabbath;</HI> called there|fore the <HI>Lord's-daie,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 1. 1 Cor. 10.</NOTE> as one of our Sacraments is called the <HI>Lord's Supper,</HI> and the <HI>table of the Lord,</HI> becau&s; in&s;tituted by him. Pope <HI>Sylve&s;ter</HI> pre&s;umed to alter the Chri&s;tian Sabbath;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;pin. de fe&s;t Chri&s;t.</NOTE> de|creeing that Thur&s;daie &s;hould bee kept through the whole year; becau&s; on that daie Chri&s;t a&s;&s;cended, and on that in&s;ti|tuted the ble&s;&s;ed Sacrament of his bodie and bloud. And gene|rally Papi&s;ts pre&s;s the &s;anctification of the Sabbath as a mere humane in&s;titution in religious wor&s;hip; an ordinance of the Church; and do in their celebration more &s;olemnly ob|&s;erv the Fe&s;tivals of the Saints, then the Lord's Sabbaths, making it as <HI>Bacchus</HI>'s <HI>Orgies,</HI> &amp;c. that, according to what their practice is, it may more fitly bee &s;tyled, <HI>Dies daemoniacus
<PB N="61" REF="230">qu&agrave;m Dominicus.</HI> The divel's-daie then God's. <HI>[To &s;anctifie it]</HI> Let <HI>everie one of us keep the Sabbath &s;piritually,</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Ignatius</HI>) <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epi&s;t. 3.2d Magne&s;ian.</NOTE> <HI>rejoicing in the meditation of Chri&s;t's Law, more then in the re&s;t of our bodies.</HI> The ox and a&s;s mu&s;t re&s;t, wee mu&s;t con&s;ecrate a re&s;t: <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s God on the &s;eventh daie re|&s;ted not from his works of pre&s;ervation. <HI>John</HI> 5.17.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Six daies &s;halt thou labor</HI>] God hath re&s;erved but one daie in &s;even, (as hee re&s;erved the Tree of knowledg of Good and Evil. <HI>Gen.</HI> 2.) yet wretched men mu&s;t needs clip the Lord's coin. In manie places God's Sabbaths are made the voider and dunghil for all refu&s;e bu&s;ine&s;&s;es. The Sabbath of the Lord, the &s;anctified day of his re&s;t (&s;aith one) is &s;hamele&s;ly troubled and di&s;quieted.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">B. King on Jon. Lect. 7.</NOTE> The world is now grown perfectly profane (&s;aith another) and can plaie on the Lord's-daie without book.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>But the &s;eventh daie</HI>] Or, a <HI>&s;eventh daie.</HI> Not onely Hebrews, but al&s;o Greeks and Barbarians, did re&s;t from work on the &s;eventh daie: witne&s;s <HI>Jo&s;ephus, Clemens Alexand.</HI> and <HI>Eu&s;ehius.</HI> That which they tell us of the river <HI>Sabbatius</HI> it's re|&s;ting, and not running on that daie, I look upon as fabulous. <HI>[Thou &s;halt not do anie work]</HI> Onely works of Pietie, of Cha|ritie, and of Nece&s;&s;itie may bee don on the Sabbath daie. Hee that but gathered &s;ticks was paid home with &s;tones. The fir&s;t blow given the <HI>Germane</HI> Churches was upon the Sabbath daie,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dike of Con&s;. pag. 276.</NOTE> which they carele&s;ly ob&s;erved. <HI>Prague</HI> was lo&s;t upon that daie. [<HI>Thou and thy &s;on,</HI> &amp;c.] Everie mother's childe. The ba&s;er &s;ort of people in <HI>Swethland</HI> do alwaies break the Sabbath,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">David's de&s;ire by. R. Abbot.</NOTE> &s;aying, That it's for Gentlemen to keep that daie. <HI>[Thy man|&s;ervant]</HI> There is an old law of the Saxon King <HI>Ina, If a vil|lain work on Sundaie by his Lord's command, hee &s;hall bee free.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sr. H Spelman in Concil.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>For in &s;ix daies</HI>] God took &s;ix daies to make the world in, to the end, that wee might bee in a mu&s;e when wee think of it; and think on his works in that order that hee made them. <HI>[And re&s;ted the &s;eventh daie]</HI> Not as tired out, (for hee made all without either tool or toil; his <HI>Fiat</HI> onely did the deed) but to give us example, as <HI>John</HI> 13.15. [<HI>Wherefore the Lord ble&s;&s;ed,</HI> &amp;c.] How God e&s;teemeth the &s;trict ob&s;ervation of the Sabbath daie, may appear by the exact deliverie of it. For hee hath fenced it about, like Mount <HI>Sinai,</HI> with marks and bounds, that profanene&s;s might not approach it. 1. By his
<PB N="62" REF="231">watch-word, <HI>Remember.</HI> 2. By his bountie, <HI>Six daies, &amp;c.</HI> 3. By his &s;overeigntie, <HI>It is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.</HI> 4. By the latitude, <HI>Thou and thy &s;on, &amp;c.</HI> 5. By his own ex|ample, <HI>And re&s;ted the &s;eventh daie.</HI> 6. By his benediction, as here, <HI>Hee ble&s;&s;ed it,</HI> and ordained it to bee a means of much ble&s;&s;ing to tho&s;e that ob&s;erv it. Add hereunto, that God hath placed this Command in the mid&s;t of the Decalogue, betwixt the two tables; as much conducing to the keeping of both. It &s;tand's like the <HI>&s;en&s;us communis</HI> between the inward and out|ward &s;en&s;es,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">in. Theat. Naturae.</NOTE> beeing &s;erviceable to both. <HI>[And hallowed it] Di|em &s;eptimam opifex, ut mundi natalem, &s;ibi &s;acravit.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Honor thy father,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Philo</HI> well ob&s;erveth, that this fifth Commandement (which therefore hee maketh a branch of the fir&s;t Table, and &s;o divide's the Tables equally) is a mixt Commandement;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and differ's &s;omwhat from the re&s;t of tho&s;e in the &s;econd Table. They con&s;ider man as our neigh|bor, in nature like us: this, as God's Deputie by him &s;et over us, and in his name, and by his autoritie performing offices about us. <HI>[That thy daies may bee long]</HI> A good childe length|neth his father's daies; therefore God promi&s;eth to lengthen his. Ill children, as they bring their parents graie hairs with &s;orrow to the grave; &s;o they are manie times cut off in the mid&s;t of their daies, as <HI>Abimelech</HI> was: God <HI>rendring upon him the evil that hee did to his father. Judg.</HI> 13.5. Be&s;ides the pnni&s;hment they have in their po&s;teritie (to whom they have been <HI>perempto|res poti&ugrave;s qu&agrave;m parentes.</HI>)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bern.</NOTE> One complained that never father had &s;o undutiful a childe as hee had: yes, &s;aid his &s;on, (with le&s;s grace then truth) my grandfather had.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Thou &s;halt not kill]</HI> A crying &s;in. <HI>Gen.</HI> 4. For the which God make's inqui&s;ition. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 9.12. and &s;trangely bring's it to light. It was a &s;aying of King <HI>James,</HI> that if God did leav him to kill a man, hee would think God did not love him.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Thou &s;halt not commit adulterie]</HI> Adulterie onely is named; becau&s;e be&s;tialitie, <HI>Sodomie,</HI> and other uncleanne&s;&s;es (though more hainous) yet they do not directly fight again&s;t the puritie of po&s;teritie, and humane &s;ocietie, which the Law mainly re&s;pect's.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Thou &s;halt not &s;teal</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> Not rob or wrong ano|ther,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Naz.</NOTE> either by force or fraud. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 4.6. See the Note there.
<PB N="63" REF="231"><HI>Ba&s;il</HI> chargeth the Divel as a thief of the truth, in that hee had decked his crows with her feathers. And it was of the Divel &s;urely that Shee had learned her an&s;wer, who beeing charged by her mi&s;tre&s;s for &s;tealing her linnens,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Light for &s;moke. p. 85.</NOTE> and other things which &s;hee found in her trunk, &s;aid, that &s;hee &s;tole them not: and when &s;hee was asked, how came they to bee laid and locked up there? Did not you do this? <HI>No</HI> (&s;aid &s;hee) <HI>it was not I, but &s;in that dwelleth in mee.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Thou &s;halt not bear</HI>] Neither bear it, nor hear it; rai&s;, nor receiv wrong reports of another. <HI>Deut.</HI> 19.16. Make a lie, nor love it when it is made. <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.15. The truth mu&s;t bee &s;poken, and that in love. <HI>Doeg</HI> had a fal&s; tongue, though hee &s;poke nothing but truth again&s;t <HI>David. P&s;al.</HI> 120.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Thou &s;halt not covet</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Rom.</HI> 7.7. and on <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.5. <HI>[Thy neighbor's hou&s;]</HI> Hou&s;e is here fir&s;t &s;et, as that which hold's and harbor's all the re&s;t.</P>
<P>To the&s;e ten words written by God him&s;elf in the daie of the A&s;&s;emblie, Divines have reduced tho&s;e other Laws, Moral, Judicial, and Cerimonial, written by <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI> 34.27, 28. <HI>Deut.</HI> 10.4. And herein <HI>Al&s;tedius</HI> (that excellent Methodi&s;t) hath in his <HI>Harmonia Mu&s;ica</HI> (as in all tho&s;e brief but pithie Notes up|on the Pentateuch) don the Church of Chri&s;t &s;ingular good &s;ervice; whom therefore (for a Preface to that which follow's in the opening of this and the three next Books, and for the u&s;e of mine Engli&s;h Reader) I have abbridged, tran&s;lated, and the &s;ame here in&s;erted.</P>
<DIV3 N="1" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECT. I. <HI>Of reducing all the Moral Laws to the Decalogue.</HI></HEAD>
<P>TO the fir&s;t Commandement belong laws that concern Faith, Hope, and Love to God.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, Faith: as, that there is but one God, and three Per|&s;ons <HI>Jehovah Elohim;</HI> that hee will &s;end them a Prophet greater then <HI>Me&s;es. Deut.</HI> 18. that hee is to bee honored with our con|fidence, patience, and inward wor&s;hip.</P>
<P>Next, Hope: of Favor, Grace, and Glorie.</P>
<P>Thirdly, Love to God with the whole heart; filial fear, humble praier, holie vows, con&s;tant care to avoid idolizing
<PB N="64" REF="232">the creature, &s;eeking to the Divel, tempting of God, li&s;tening to Seducers, &amp;c.</P>
<P>To the &s;econd Commandement belong laws made again&s;t gro&s;s Idolatrie, will-wor&s;hip, &amp;c. and for right wor&s;hip.</P>
<P>To the third pertein laws for Praier, Thank&s;giving, Oaths, Lots, Bla&s;phemies, worthie walking, &amp;c.</P>
<P>To the fourth; all laws of &s;anctifying the Sabbath.</P>
<P>To the fifth; of honoring and reverencing Parents, Prin|ces, Elders, &amp;c. and of puni&s;hing rebellious children.</P>
<P>To the &s;ixth may bee reduced all laws concerning Mur|ther, Revenge, Rancor, Smiting, Fighting, cur&s;ing the Deaf, laying a block before the blinde, &amp;c.</P>
<P>To the &s;eventh, all that is &s;aid again&s;t Fornication, Adul|terie, Sodomie, Ince&s;t, wearing the Apparel of the other Sex.</P>
<P>To the eighth; Laws again&s;t Robberie, Rapine, U&s;urie, Sa|crilege, deteining Wages or Pledges, removing Land-marks, accepting of Per&s;ons, taking of Gifts, fal&s; Weights, &amp;c.</P>
<P>To the ninth belong laws again&s;t Back-biting, Tale-bearing, Fal&s;-witne&s;&s;ing, judging, not admoni&s;hing, &amp;c.</P>
<P>To the tenth no laws are referred: becau&s; it is wholly &s;piri|tual, and hath no vi&s;ible violations.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="2" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECT. II. <HI>Of reducing Judicial Laws to the Decalogue.</HI></HEAD>
<P>TO the fir&s;t Commandement: It was death 1. to denie obe|dience to the Prie&s;t, who was a type of Chri&s;t. 2. To per&s;wade Apo&s;tacie from the true God. 3. To &s;eek to witches and wizzards.</P>
<P>It was likewi&s;e unlawful to make a covenant with the Ca|naanites, whom God had cur&s;ed: to make mixtures of diver&s; kindes of creatures, &amp;c. whereby they are taught &s;inceritie in Religion and conver&s;ation.</P>
<P>To the &s;econd Commandement: God commanded to abo|li&s;h Images, Pictures, Idolatrous temples, Altars, Groves, &amp;c. and forbad them, upon pain of death, to bow to Sun, Moon, or anie other &s;trange gods; becau&s;e <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his politie could not con&s;i&s;t of true wor&s;hippers, and profe&s;&s;ed Idolaters.</P>
<P>To the third Commandement: there were two kindes of
<PB N="65" REF="232">bla&s;phemie or cur&s;ing of God; (whether it were mediate or immediate, direct or indirect) One proceeding of in&s;irmitie and impatience, the other of malice and ob&s;tinacie. This later was to bee puni&s;hed with &s;toning: that former with &s;om cor|poral puni&s;hment; as, beating, boring the tongue, &amp;c.</P>
<P>To the fourth Commandement: The wilful profanation of the Sabbath was puni&s;hed with death. Tithes, Offerings, Fir&s;t|fruits, Fir&s;tlings, and the like, were commanded by God, as part of the Prie&s;t's maintenance, due to them by the verie law of Nature. And the &s;ame cu&s;tom is at this daie commendably kept up, there not beeing a more equal and ea&s;ie waie of main|teining the Mini&s;ters of the Church, and &s;o of upholding the Church's Mini&s;terie.</P>
<P>To the fifth Commandement: Wrong don to a Parent (whe|ther by &s;triking or cur&s;ing) is parricide, and to bee puni&s;hed with death: &s;o is wrong offered to the chief Magi&s;trate; this is trea&s;on. Parents had power to command and correct their children, yea, in &s;om ca&s;es, to &s;ell them to their brethren the I&s;ra&euml;lites, and to &s;ue out a Writ of Execution again&s;t them, if uncoun&s;ellable and incorrigible.</P>
<P>The Privilege of Primogeniture made for the honor of the familie, and prefigured hri&s;t.</P>
<P>The chief Magi&s;trate is both ordained and ordered by God. <HI>Deut.</HI> 17. Inferior Magi&s;trates mu&s;t neither bee &s;trangers, nor eunuchs, nor ba&s;tards, nor <HI>Ammonites,</HI> nor <HI>Moabites. Deut.</HI> 23. But they mu&s;t bee men of courage, fearing God, &amp;c.</P>
<P>To the &s;ixth Commandement: Four &s;orts of capital puni&s;h|ments were in u&s;e among God's people: <HI>viz.</HI> &s;toning, burning, beheading, and &s;trangling. Execution was don either by the whole people, or el&s; &s;om deputed thereunto.</P>
<P>Man-&s;laughter was committed either by man or bea&s;t. If by a man, either it was voluntarie; and that was puni&s;hed with death: or involuntarie; and in that ca&s;e, they had their cities of Refuge: the&s;e prefigured Chri&s;t, our &s;ole Sanctuarie of &s;afe|tie. But if by a bea&s;t, the bea&s;t was &s;toned, as al&s;o the ma&s;ter of the bea&s;t, if don by his default.</P>
<P>Blows that cau&s;&s;ed lo&s;s of limbs, were puni&s;hed with the like lo&s;s; or if not, with a rea&s;onable recompen&s;.</P>
<P>Violence offered to a woman quick with childe, &s;o as &s;hee
<PB N="66" REF="233">lo&s;t her fruit, was death: but if &s;hee were not quick, it was one|ly a monie-mulct.</P>
<P>God &s;traitly charged them to ab&s;tein from the u&s;e of bea&s;t's blood; that they might learn to ab&s;tein much more from &s;hed|did man's blood.</P>
<P>Lepers were to live apart, le&s;t the &s;ound &s;hould bee infected: and to intimate the contagiou&s;ne&s;s of &s;in.</P>
<P>A Jewi&s;h &s;ervant, if hee &s;hould not go free at the year of Ju|bilee, was to bee bored in the ear with an awl, and to live and die with his ma&s;ter.</P>
<P>Hereto al&s;o pertein their laws for War: as, that new-mar|ried men, timorous per&s;ons, and plough-men &s;hould bee ex|cu&s;ed; that a &s;ouldier &s;hould bee twentie years of age at lea&s;t; that the General &s;hould de&s;ire pa&s;&s;age through his brother's countrie; that hee &s;hould &s;end forth &s;pies; offer peace; lead on his &s;ouldiers; u&s;e &s;tratagems; &s;pare fruit-trees, equally di|vide the &s;poil; re&s;erv a part thereof for God; &s;ee that the Camp bee kept clean from &s;in, &amp;c.</P>
<P>To the &s;eventh Commandement: Adulterie was death: and, in the High-prie&s;t's daughter, Fornication was burning; be|cau&s; hee was a &s;pecial type of Chri&s;t, and therefore his fa|milie &s;hould bee without blame or blemi&s;h.</P>
<P><HI>Sodomie</HI> and be&s;tialitie were likewi&s;e death: &s;o was the de|flouring of an e&s;pou&s;ed virgin, and a rape.</P>
<P>The Prie&s;t might not marrie anie, but a virgin.</P>
<P>The price of an harlot might not bee brought into the San|ctuarie. Polygamie and Divorce were permitted onely, and not commanded.</P>
<P>Marrying with the brother's widdow was peculiar to the old Te&s;tament.</P>
<P>They were to marrie within their own tribes; becau&s; our Lord was to &s;pring of the Tribe of <HI>Judah.</HI></P>
<P>Hee that defiled a virgin, was both to marrie her, and to en|dow her, &s;o that hee had her parents con&s;ent thereunto.</P>
<P>The prohibited degrees both of Con&s;anguinitie and Affini|tie are Moral,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lev. 18. &amp; 20.</NOTE> and grounded upon verie good rea&s;on.</P>
<P>To the eighth Commandement: Man-&s;tealing, Sacrilege, and compound theft, were puni&s;hed with death.</P>
<P>U&s;urie is condemned by the Law of God.</P>
<PB N="67" REF="233">
<P>The Law for things borrowed, depo&s;ited, intru&s;ted, lent, or found, is grounded upon this Rule. Hee that marreth another man's goods, robbeth him.</P>
<P>God would not have anie poor (that is, &s;turdie beggers) among&s;t his people.</P>
<P>To the ninth Commandement: Hereunto belong the laws for Eccle&s;ia&s;tical and Civil judgments.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="3" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECT. III. <HI>Of the &s;ignification of the Cerimonial Laws; and fir&s;t for holie Places.</HI></HEAD>
<P>THe&s;e Laws concern either holie Places, Times, Things, or Per&s;ons.</P>
<P>The general law for holie Places was; That in that place onely that God &s;hould chu&s;e, holie Services &s;hould bee perfor|med. And this &s;ignified, 1. that through Chri&s;t alone wee mu&s;t go to God in everie divine dutie. 2. That the time &s;hall com, when wee &s;hall injoie the immediate pre&s;ence of God in heaven.</P>
<P>The &s;pecial Law was, as touching the Tabernacle, a lively type of Chri&s;t, and of the Church, and of each Chri&s;tian.</P>
<P>Now in the Tabernacle are con&s;iderable, 1. The cau&s;&s;es, and 2. the parts thereof. The cau&s;&s;es that concurred to the making of it up, are,</P>
<P N="1">1. The Matter; which was various, voluntarie, and &s;uffici|ent: This figured that Free-will-offering, wherewith everie man ought to honor God, by trading with his talent, and by doing what hee is able for the maintenance of the Mini&s;te|rie, andrelief of the needie.</P>
<P N="2">2. The Form: and &s;o the Tabernacle was to bee made ac|cording to the pattern received in the Mount. To teach us, that God will bee &s;erved according to his own pre&s;cript onely, and not after man's inventions.</P>
<P N="3">3. The Efficient, was everie skilful workman, and by name <HI>Bezale&euml;l</HI> and <HI>Aholiab.</HI> The&s;e later figured out the Churches Chieftains, and Ma&s;ter-builders; as tho&s;e former, all gifted Mini&s;ters.</P>
<P>The&s;e were the cau&s;&s;es of the Tabernacle: the parts thereof
<PB N="68" REF="234">(as well conteining as conteined) follow. The&s;e all were &s;o framed, as that they might ea&s;ily bee &s;et up or taken down, and &s;o tran&s;ported from place to place: whereby was &s;ignified, that while wee are in this tabernacle of the bodie (which &s;hall bee taken down by death, and &s;et up again by the re&s;urrection) wee are ab&s;ent from the Lord: and that the whole Church not one|ly is a &s;tranger upon earth, but al&s;o moveth from one place to another, as God di&s;po&s;eth it.</P>
<P>The Covering of the Tabernacle &s;et forth; that the Church and her members do ever &s;it &s;afe under God's protection.</P>
<P>The Court made up of diver&s; pillars, &s;ignified, that the Church, in regard of the Mini&s;terie therein, is the pillar of Truth; and that the offices and abilities of the &s;everal members ought to bee as props to the whole bodie.</P>
<P>The holie In&s;truments and implements &s;erved to &s;et forth all the pretious gifts and ordinances of the Church; &s;uch as are the Word, Sacraments, Faith, Holine&s;s, &amp;c.</P>
<P>The Taches, whereby the Curtains were knit together, &s;ig|nified, that the &s;everal members of the Church Militant and Triumphant are but one Tabernacle.</P>
<P>The Covering of the Tabernacle was two-fold; Inward, and Outward; whereby was &s;ignified the internal and external e&s;tate of the Church.</P>
<P>The glorious gate &s;ignified the hearts of God's people made glorious by faith, whereby wee entertein Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>The Tabernacle fitly knit together by it's joints, and rightly erected, &s;ignified the Church of Chri&s;t fitly compacted by that which everie joint &s;upplieth, and making increa&s; with the in|crea&s; of God. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.16. <HI>Col.</HI> 2.19.</P>
<P>The Veil &s;ignified the fle&s;h of Chri&s;t, whereby his Deitie was covered, and a waie paved for us to heaven.</P>
<P>The Veil was filled with Cherubims: to &s;hew how &s;ervice|able the Angels are to Chri&s;t and his people.</P>
<P>The Holie of Holies &s;hadowed out the third heaven, into the which Chri&s;t onely entred, and wee by him.</P>
<P>The Ark of the Covenant covered with gold, figured Chri&s;t, in whom the God-head dwelleth bodily; and in whom are hid all the trea&s;ures of wi&s;dom, &amp;c.</P>
<P>The Te&s;timonie laid up in the Ark, &s;ignified Chri&s;t, the end of the Law; which al&s;o hath it's te&s;timonie from him.</P>
<PB N="69" REF="234">
<P>The golden Cen&s;er &s;ignified, that all our &s;ervices mu&s;t bee perfumed, and perfected by Chri&s;t, before they can bee accepted.</P>
<P>The golden pot of Manna in the &s;ide of the Ark was a &s;a|crament of that eternal life, that is laid up for us in Chri&s;t. <HI>Col.</HI> 3.3.</P>
<P><HI>Aaron</HI>'s rod blo&s;&s;oming was a &s;ign of God's fatherlie affe|ction, whereby it com's to pa&s;s, that wee bloom and flouri&s;h under the cro&s;s.</P>
<P>The Sanctuarie, or Tabernacle of the Congregation was the waie into the Holie of Holies; and &s;ignified the Church-Militant, through which wee enter into heaven.</P>
<P>The bra&s;en Altar for Burnt-offerings &s;hadowed out the hu|manitie of Chri&s;t, which is &s;anctified by his De<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tie, and &s;uppor|ted under all his &s;ufferings for us.</P>
<P>The Altar of Incen&s; &s;ignified, that Chri&s;t appeareth for us before his Father, and maketh all our &s;ervices accepted by the &s;acrifice of him&s;elf, once offered for &s;in.</P>
<P>The Table furni&s;hed with &s;o manie loavs, as there were Tribes in I&s;ra&euml;l, &s;ignified, that God keep's a con&s;tant table in his Church for all believers.</P>
<P>The golden Candle&s;tick with his &s;even lamps figured the glorious light of the Go&s;pel, whereby God hath &s;hined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledg of the glorie of God in the face of Je&s;us Chri&s;t. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.6.</P>
<P>The Laver wherein the Prie&s;ts wa&s;hed them&s;elves before they mini&s;tred in the Tabernacle, &s;ignified, that wee cannot draw nigh to God in his &s;ervices, without due preparation.</P>
<P>The outer Court &s;ignified the vi&s;ible Church, wherein hy|pocrites al&s;o partake of external privileges.</P>
<P>Lo, the&s;e are the things typed out by the Tabernacle: and and they cannot bee better under&s;tood then by God's own in|terpretation of them, when hee &s;aith. <HI>Exod.</HI> 25. <HI>Let them make mee a Sanctuarie that I may dwell in the midde&s;t of them.</HI> For in tho&s;e words (as learned <HI>Junius</HI> ob&s;erveth) is conteined an explication of all the above-&s;aid Cerimonies.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="4" TYPE="section">
<PB N="70" REF="235">
<HEAD>SECT. IIII. <HI>Treating of Holie Times.</HI></HEAD>
<P>COncerning holie Times, the Law is either general or &s;pecial.</P>
<P>The general Law is, partly, concerning the mo&s;t &s;trict re&s;t from all &s;ervile works; and partly concerning the Sacrifices which were on tho&s;e holie daies to bee offered. The former figured that Re&s;t, whereunto God in his due time will bring us.</P>
<P>The later &s;erved not onely to exerci&s;e the Jews (prone to ex|ce&s;s) with the hard yoke of great expen&s;; but al&s;o, by the great charge they were at, to &s;hadow out the great worth of Chri&s;t, far beyond all worldly trea&s;ures.</P>
<P>The &s;pecial Law concerned, 1. holie Daies. 2. Holie Years. Holie-daies were either quotidian, or &s;olemn. And the&s;e later were partly the New-moons, partly the Sabbath, and partly the Fea&s;ts; which Fea&s;ts were either more &s;olemn; as the Pa&s;s|over, Penteco&s;t, and Fea&s;t of Tabernacles; or le&s;s &s;olemn; as the Fea&s;t of Trumpets, and the Fea&s;t of Attonement.</P>
<P>Holie years, were 1. the Sabbatical or &s;eventh year. Or, 2. the Jubilee or fiftieth year.</P>
<P>The explication of all the&s;e is, as followeth.</P>
<P N="1">1. The continual Sacrifice was offered twice everie daie; that the people might, everie morning and evening, bee admo|ni&s;hed of their &s;in-guiltine&s;s: and withal, might bee exerci&s;ed in the remembrance and belief of the continual &s;acrifice of Chri&s;t for their &s;in. It &s;ignified al&s;o our daily &s;ervice, or con|tinual &s;acrifice of Prai&s; and Holine&s;s, offered up to God in the name of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P N="2">2. The New-moon-&s;acrifice &s;erved to &s;et forth, that all our time, and actions don therein, are &s;anctified unto us by Chri&s;t.</P>
<P N="3">3. The Sabbath was a memorial of the Cre&auml;tion: it was al&s;o a type partly of Chri&s;t's re&s;ting in the grave, and partly of our re&s;t in Chri&s;t; the begining whereof wee have here, the perfection of it in heaven. And whereas &s;pecial order was taken, that no fire &s;hould bee kindled on that daie; it was to
<PB N="71" REF="235">&s;ignifie that Chri&s;t his re&s;t, and ours in him, was, and &s;hould bee free from the fire of affliction.</P>
<P N="4">4. The holie Fea&s;ts were (in general) appointed for the&s;e ends and u&s;es. 1. To di&s;tingui&s;h the people of God from other nations. 2. To keep afoot the remembrance of benefits alreadie received. 3. To bee a type and &s;igure of b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nefits yet further to bee conferred upon them by Chri&s;t. 4. To unite God's people in holie wor&s;hips. 5. To pre&s;erv puritie in holie wor|&s;hips pre&s;cribed by God.</P>
<P N="5">5. The Pa&s;&s;over of tho&s;e that were clean, celebrated in the begining of the year, figured out the time, manner, and fruit of Chri&s;t's Pa&s;&s;ion. The Pa&s;&s;over kept by tho&s;e that had been unclean, &s;ignified, that Chri&s;t profiteth not &s;inners as long as they per&s;i&s;t in their uncleanne&s;s: and &s;o it figured out the time of repentance.</P>
<P N="6">6. At the Fea&s;t of Penteco&s;t, there was a daie of waving and of offering the Fir&s;t-fruits. The former &s;ignified, that the handful of our fruits, that is, our faith and good works are not accepted of God, unle&s;s they bee waved by Chri&s;t, our High-prie&s;t. The later, that God's ble&s;&s;ings are to bee joyfully and thankfully received, and remembred.</P>
<P N="7">7. The Fea&s;t of Tabernacles, be&s;ides that it brought to minde the I&s;ra&euml;lites wandering in the wilderne&s;s, it did nota|bly &s;et forth the Church's pilgrimage in this pre&s;ent world; which yet is &s;o to bee thought on, as that, with greate&s;t &s;piri|tual joie, wee remember and celebrate our Redemption by Chri&s;t's death.</P>
<P N="8">8. The Fea&s;t of Trumpets &s;ignified that continual cau&s; of cheerfulne&s;s and thankfulne&s;s, that the Saints &s;hould have by Chri&s;t's death.</P>
<P N="9">9. The Fea&s;t of Attonement &s;ignified, that the &s;ins of God's people in their holie-meetings, and daily &s;ervices, &s;hould bee expiated by Chri&s;t. Moreover, Attonement was al&s;o made for the mo&s;t holie Place, and for the Sanctuarie. That &s;ignified, that the vi&s;ible heaven al&s;o was defiled by our &s;in, and need bee purged by Chri&s;t's blood. This, that the Catholick Church is by the &s;ame blood of Chri&s;t made alone acceptable to God. By the application that was made for &s;everal per&s;ons, was &s;et forth the applicatorie force of faith. Furthermore, that applicati|on and expiation was made by a live and a &s;lain goat. Upon
<PB N="72" REF="236">the live goat (called the &s;cape-goat) were put the offen&s;es of the Children of I&s;ra&euml;l; and the goat thus Cerimonially laden, was let go into the wilderne&s;s: the other goat was &s;et apart for a whole-burnt-offering. The former Cerimonie &s;ignified, that the Son of God came down from heaven into the wilder|ne&s;s of this world, that hee might take away the &s;ins of the world: The later &s;hadowed out the blood of Chri&s;t, which alone clean&s;eth us from all &s;in.</P>
<P N="10">10. The &s;eventh-year-Sabbath had both an Eccle&s;ia&s;tical and a Civil u&s;e. For 1. it did &s;et forth and commend to the people the &s;piritual Sabbath, which begineth in the expiation wrought by Chri&s;t. 2. It di&s;tingui&s;hed this Nation from others. 3. It exerci&s;ed the people in confidence of God's Providence. 4. It much conduced to the fruitfulne&s;s of the fields, which, if exhau&s;ted with continual tillage, would have grown barren, and &s;o an evil report would have pa&s;&s;ed of the holie Land.</P>
<P N="11">11. The years of Jubilee had their Eccle&s;ia&s;tical, Political, and Chronological u&s;e. For 1. they &s;ignified the Jubilee of Grace and Glorie; both which Chri&s;t doth both proclaim, and confer upon his people. 2. They were a great help to the poor. 3. They pre&s;erved the di&s;tinction of Tribes. 4. They &s;erved to di&s;tingui&s;h the times thence forth, from the divi&s;ion of the Land, in the year of the World 2050 to the de&s;truction of <HI>Jeru&s;alem.</HI> 5. They figured the Re&s;t that the Land &s;hould have by the ju&s;t judgments of God, for the &s;ins of the people.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="5" TYPE="section">
<HEAD>SECT. V. <HI>Treating of Holie Things.</HI></HEAD>
<P>HOlie Things, were either Common, as Oil; or Proper; and the&s;e again were either Principal, or le&s;s Principal. The Principal things were Sacrifices; the requi&s;ites whereof were three: <HI>viz.</HI> fire, &s;alt, and fat: the kindes of Sacrifices were &s;ix; <HI>viz.</HI> 1. A whole-burnt-offering. 2. An Oblation or Meat-offering. 3. A Peace-offering. 4. A Sacrifice for &s;in of Ignorance, or Error. 5. A Sacrifice for wilful wickedne&s;s. 6. A Sacrifice of Con&s;ecration. The le&s;s principal things
<PB N="73" REF="236">perteined either to all in general, as Fir&s;t-fruits, tenths, vows, &amp;c, Or to the Prie&s;t peculiarly; as, Incen&s;, Holie-water, Trumpets.</P>
<P>The application of the&s;e is thus.</P>
<P N="1">1. Oil is &s;aid to bee a mo&s;t holie thing, becau&s; u&s;e was made of it in the con&s;ecration of the Tabernacles, Prie&s;ts, and People. It &s;igured out the oil of Gladne&s;s, that is, the gifts of the Holie Gho&s;t, which Chri&s;t received without mea|&s;ure; and after that, by him, all the parts of the Church, both Pa&s;tors and all Chri&s;tians; for all and onely &s;uch are annoin|ted with the Oil of Gladne&s;s. Now this Oil was &s;o made up of mo&s;t pretious things, and the confection thereof by none to bee imitated, as might be&s;t &s;et forth, that reprobates are not con&s;ecrated with the annointing of God's children.</P>
<P N="2">2. The &s;ire that came down from heaven, and was to bee con|tinually kept alive &s;ignified four things. 1. The fire of God's wrath kindled and kept in by our &s;ins. 2. The fire of God's favor, whereby our &s;ins are con&s;umed in Chri&s;t. 3. The fire of the Holie Spirit's operation upon all believers; but e&s;pecially upon the Apo&s;tles and their &s;ucce&s;&s;ors. 4. La&s;tly, the fire of tribulation, which cau&s;&s;eth us to a&s;&s;pire towards heaven.</P>
<P N="3">3. The Salt of the Covenant was a &s;ymbol of incorrupti|on; that is, of perpetual continuance in the Covenant of God: And &s;o it &s;ignified, that everie faithful Chri&s;tian is &s;o confir|med in the Covenant of God by Faith, that, by the &s;alt of af|fliction, hee is pre&s;erved again&s;t temptations and a&s;&s;aults of all &s;orts.</P>
<P N="4">4. The Fat of the Sacrifices was holie to God alone: and hereby was &s;ignified, that wee ought to con&s;ecrate our choice&s;t things to God; that &s;o wee may obtein the fatne&s;s and &s;weet|ne&s;s both of Grace and Glorie laid up for us in Chri&s;t.</P>
<P N="5">5. A Rite common to all Sacrifices offered up of living creatures, was, the &s;prinkling of the blood by the Prie&s;t upon the Altar. Hereby was &s;ignified the blood of Chri&s;t, who, is both our Prie&s;t, Altar, and Sacrifice. Tho&s;e great drops of his blood, I &s;aie, are hereby &s;ignified, wherewith believer's hearts (which al&s;o are &s;o manie altars) are &s;prinkled.</P>
<P N="6">6. The whole-burnt-Sacrifice was an Offering whereby the Sacrificer te&s;tified that hee gave him&s;elf up wholly to Chri&s;t; and that hee believed, that Chri&s;t was his with all his benefits;
<PB N="74" REF="237">as al&s;o, that hee was all of a light flame with the fire of Charitie.</P>
<P N="7">7. In the Meat-offering, it was not lawful to offer leaven, or anie thing that leaveneth, as honie: whereby was &s;ignified, that corruption both in Doctrine, Life, and Di&s;cipline, is to hee put far away, if wee would offer up our &s;elves to God.</P>
<P N="8">8. In Peace-offerings, leavened bread al&s;o was made u&s;e of: that together with our chearful prai&s;ing of God, wee may re|member our afflictions, the propertie whereof is to leaven the heart. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 73.21.</P>
<P N="9">9. The Waving of &s;om part of the Sacrifice in Meat-offer|ings and Peace-offerings, &s;ignified, the continual motion of our lips in Praiers and Prai&s;es.</P>
<P N="10">10. The Sacrifice for Errors and infirmities &s;ignified, that all our &s;ins are mortal, and cannot bee pardoned, but through Chri&s;t alone.</P>
<P N="11">11. The Sacrifice of Con&s;ecration &s;hewed the difference between the Levitical Prie&s;ts and Chri&s;t: <HI>viz.</HI> that they had need to offer for their own &s;ins; but hee, for the &s;ins of his people onely.</P>
<P>And the&s;e are the Cerimonial Sacrifices: all which &s;ignified the &s;acrifice of Chri&s;t, and the &s;acrifices of Chri&s;tians; (&s;uch as are all their Moral works proceeding from Faith: <HI>viz.</HI> a contrite Spirit, Alms, Praier, &amp;c.) And la&s;tly, that offering up of the Gentiles mentioned by the Apo&s;tle. <HI>Rom.</HI> 15.16.</P>
<P>Furthermore, in all Sacrifices, clean things onely were to bee offered: whereby was &s;ignified the puritie of Chri&s;t and of all his members. Like as the offering of Doves &s;ignified, that dove-like &s;implicitie of Chri&s;t and his people: which &s;impli|citie proceedeth from the Holie Gho&s;t, who is al&s;o repre&s;ented by the Dove.</P>
<P N="12">12. Fir&s;t-fruits were holie to God: and thereby, all a man's &s;ub&s;tance al&s;o was made holie. This &s;ignified 1. that the ho|line&s;s of Chri&s;t was the holine&s;s of the whole Chruch. 2. That the children of believing parents are holie.</P>
<P N="13">13. Tithes, by Divine Cerimonial right, belonged to the Prie&s;ts for their maintenance: but by Moral right they were holie to God; who by this means required to bee ac|knowledged the owner and giver of all good things. In the New Te&s;tament, Tithes, though they bee not
<PB N="75" REF="237">of nece&s;&s;itie, yet are they of perpetual equitie, as to the main|tenance of the Mini&s;terie.</P>
<P N="14">14. The tenth of the Tithes (which the Levites out of their Tithes offered to the High-prie&s;t) &s;ignified the Prerogative of Chri&s;t; in whom wee are all tithed.</P>
<P N="15">15. The Cerimonial Vow, and the Redemption thereof, was part of the Wor&s;hip of God: yet without opinion of Sa|tisfaction and Merit: this then make's nothing at all for tho&s;e that now adaies impo&s;e upon the people laws of Vows, and Redemption of Vows, with an opinion of Nece&s;&s;itie&punc; Sati&s;|faction, and Merit. Vows are a &s;ervice plea&s;ing to God, &s;o they bee made and u&s;ed freely; as, exerci&s;es of Pietie, and as helps thereunto. The &s;ame may bee &s;aid of things devoted.</P>
<P N="16">16. <HI>Novals,</HI> were the fruits of trees, which for the three fir&s;t years beeing accounted as uncircumci&s;ed, were in the fourth year offered up to the Lord: to teach us, that all our food is uncircumci&s;ed unto us by rea&s;on of &s;in, but is circumci&s;ed by Faith in Chri&s;t; beeing received with Praying, and Thank&s;|giving.</P>
<P N="17">17. The holie Perfume figured the grace of the Holy Gho&s;t, wherewith the &s;ervices of the Saints are &s;anctified.</P>
<P N="17">17. The holie water of Attonement was a figure of that ble&s;&s;ed fountain of Chri&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s blood, ever running for the wa&s;h|ing away of the filth of &s;in.</P>
<P N="19">19. The burning of the Sacrifices, &s;ignified Chri&s;t burnt in the fire of his Father's wrath for our &s;ins: but the burning of the garbage and excrements, &s;hadowed out the crucifying of the old man. La&s;tly, tho&s;e things that were not to bee burnt, noted the victorie of Chri&s;t, and of our faith.</P>
<P N="20">20. The two Trumpets of &s;ilver were u&s;ed by the Prie&s;t for cau&s;&s;es Eccle&s;ia&s;tical and Civil. As to the former, they blew to call an A&s;&s;emblie, and to rejoice &s;piritually; and this they did without an alarm. As to the later, they &s;ounded to go forward, or to go forth to battle; and this was don with an alarm. By all which was &s;ignified, the glorious in&s;tancie and efficacie of God's faithful Mini&s;ters in reproving of &s;in, in preaching the glad tiding of &s;alvation, and in &s;tirring men up to the &s;piritual warfare.</P>
</DIV3>
<DIV3 N="6" TYPE="section">
<PB N="76" REF="238">
<HEAD>SECT. VI. <HI>Of Holie Per&s;ons.</HI></HEAD>
<P>HOlie Per&s;ons are con&s;idered either in general or more particular.</P>
<P>That which is to bee taken notice of in the general, is, that God would not approve of anie work but what was don by a &s;acred per&s;on. To teach us, that good works plea&s; not God, unle&s;s the man that doth them bee fir&s;t ju&s;tified.</P>
<P>More particularly; Holie Per&s;ons were either tho&s;e that &s;er|ved at the Altar, or other holie Ones: Tho&s;e that &s;erved at the Altar, were the High-prie&s;t, the re&s;t of the Prie&s;ts, and the Levites. Tho&s;e other holie Ones were the Nazarites, and clean per&s;ons. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">et us view them &s;everally.</P>
<P N="1">1. The office of the Prie&s;t was to offer Sacrifice, and to praie for the people: hereby was &s;ignified the Merit and Interce&s;|&s;ion of Je&s;us Chri&s;t.</P>
<P N="2">2. The Con&s;ecration of the Prie&s;ts, and their freedom from all bodily blemi&s;h, &s;ignified the holine&s;s of Chri&s;t, both habitual and actual.</P>
<P N="3">3. The holie Garments, and their &s;tately braverie &s;igni|fied the beautie and braverie of Chri&s;t and his Church. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 45.</P>
<P N="4">4. The Annointing of the High-prie&s;t &s;ignified the an|nointing and appointing of Chri&s;t to his office of Mediator.</P>
<P N="5">5. The holie Ab&s;tinence of the Prie&s;ts &s;ignified the actual holine&s;s of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P N="6">6. The High-prie&s;t was a lively type of Je&s;us Chri&s;t, as the Apo&s;tle excellently &s;et's forth in his Epi&s;tle to the <HI>Hebrews.</HI> The other Prie&s;ts repre&s;ented our dignitie in Chri&s;t, and our dutie toward him. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2. <HI>Apoc.</HI> 1.5, 6. The High-prie&s;t &s;ha|dowed out both the Per&s;on and the Office of Chri&s;t. His Per&s;on, as hee was a man like unto other men, and yet &s;uperi|or to them in Office and Ornaments: which Ornaments did thus repre&s;ent the three-fold Office of Chri&s;t. The bells and pomegranates hanging at the hem of his garment &s;ignified the Prophetical Office of Chri&s;t. The Plate of Gold, where|upon was engraven HOLINES TO THE LORD, &s;ignified his
<PB N="77" REF="238">Prie&s;tlie Office. The Bonnet, Mytre, upon the High-prie&s;t's head, typified his Kinglie Office. Other ornaments common to the High-prie&s;t, with the re&s;t of the Prie&s;ts, &s;ignified, part|ly the gifts of Grace, and partly the Chri&s;tian Armor, which the Apo&s;tle de&s;cribeth. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 6. as con&s;i&s;ting in the girdle of truth, the bre&s;t-plate of righteou&s;ne&s;s, &amp;c.</P>
<P N="7">7. Tho&s;e twelv pretious &s;tones in the Brea&s;t-plate, were a type of the old and new Church; that con&s;i&s;ting of twelv Tribes, and this collected by twelv Apo&s;tles. Tho&s;e two pre|tious &s;tones in the &s;houlder-piece, figured likewi&s;e tho&s;e two Churches, as they have the two Te&s;taments. Tho&s;e two pre|tious &s;tones in the Brea&s;t-plate of Judgment, the <HI>&V;rim</HI> and <HI>Thummim</HI> were a type of Chri&s;t, who is our onely Light and Perfection.</P>
<P N="8">8. There was but One High-prie&s;t: there is but <HI>One Media|tor betwixt God and man, the Man Chri&s;t Je&s;us.</HI></P>
<P N="9">9. The Prie&s;ts onely did partake of the Sacrifices; &s;o Chri|&s;tians onely have communion with Chri&s;t.</P>
<P N="10">10. <HI>Aaron</HI> bore the Names of the Children of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> before the Lord: So doth Chri&s;t his Church, and all the members thereof; for whom hee continually appear's in heaven.</P>
<P N="11">11. The binding of woven work &s;trengthened the robe that it might not rent: This &s;ignified the righteou&s;ne&s;s and &s;trength of Chri&s;t for the &s;alvation of his people, and &s;ubver|&s;ion of his enemies.</P>
<P N="12">12. When <HI>Aaron</HI> entered into the holie Places, his bells gave a &s;ound: Hereby was &s;ignified Chri&s;t's Interce&s;&s;ion for us, the Spirits making reque&s;t in us, and the dutie and propertie of all faithful Pa&s;tors.</P>
<P N="13">13. The High-prie&s;t might not marrie anie but a virgin, from among his own people: This figured, that the Church was to bee pre&s;ented unto Chri&s;t as a pure virgin.</P>
<P N="14">14. The High-prie&s;t was forbidden to lament or to rent his garments: So Chri&s;t, after his Re&s;urrection obteined Glorie and Joie, without anie mixture of grief or ignominie.</P>
<P N="15">15. The Prie&s;ts and Levites that &s;erved at the Tabernacle, figured the Eccle&s;ia&s;tical Hierarchie; as it admit's of diver&s; Or|ders and Degrees.</P>
<P N="16">16. The Nazarite's Vow was, to &s;eparate him&s;elf unto the Lord by a &s;pecial holine&s;s: Hereby was &s;ignified the
<PB N="78" REF="239">puritie of Chri&s;t, and withal his countrie of <HI>Nazareth,</HI> by an allu&s;ion of name.</P>
<P N="17">17. Tho&s;e that were Legally unclean (either by meats, or carca&s;&s;es of men, or lepro&s;ie) were fir&s;t &s;eparated, and then clean&s;ed. In like &s;ort, all our &s;ins of what &s;ize &s;oever, do &s;e|parate us from God, and &s;om of them from his Church al&s;o; beeing all expiated in, and by Chri&s;t alone.</P>
<P N="17">17. The uncleanne&s;s of childe-bearing-women, &s;et forth the filth of natural corruption.</P>
<P N="19">19. The ca&s;ting of Lepers out of the Camp, was a figure of Excommunication.</P>
<P N="20">20. The hou&s; and all the goods of Lepers were unclean, and therefore either burned or de&s;troied: To teach us to aboli&s;h all in&s;truments of Idolatrie.</P>
<P N="21">21. Lepers, after they were clean&s;ed, &s;hewed them&s;elvs to the Prie&s;t, who was to pronounce them clean: This was a type of Church-Ab&s;olution.</P>
<P N="22">22. The Leper beeing clean&s;ed was to offer two little Birds; whereof the one was killed, the other was let go free. Hereby was figured the death of Chri&s;t, and the power of his God|head, in his Re&s;urrection and A&s;&s;cen&s;ion.</P>
<P N="23">23. Unclean meats were a part of the Jewi&s;h Pedagogie; and &s;ignified, that there is a mixture of clean and unclean per|&s;ons in the Church. It further figured that di&s;tinction of Jews from Gentiles; which di&s;tinction is now taken away by Chri&s;t. <HI>Acts</HI> 10.</P>
<P>And hitherto <HI>Al&s;tedius.</HI> Now let us proceed and go on where wee left, in explaining the Text.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>They removed,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>viz.</HI> From the hill-foot where they &s;tood and trembled. <HI>Deut.</HI> 4.11. They feared and fled. Man is <GAP DESC="foreign">, a creature that would fain live.</P>
<P>Ver. 19.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ari&s;tot.</NOTE> <HI>Speak thou with us</HI>] See here what a mercie it is to have the minde of God made known by men like our &s;elvs; that may &s;aie unto unto us as <HI>Elihu</HI> did to <HI>Job, Behold, I am according to thy wi&s;h: I al&s;o am cut out of the claie: Behold, my terror &s;hall not make thee afraid, neither &s;hall my hand bee beavie upon thee. Job</HI> 33.6, 7.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Fear not]</HI> And yet <HI>fear.</HI> Fear not this glorious appearance &s;o much: but let it bring your cogitations to his future fearful appearance.</P>
<PB N="79" REF="239">
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>&s;tood afar off</HI>] Yea, God (tendering their infirmi|tie) gave them leav to go home to their tents. <HI>Deut.</HI> 5.30, 31.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>From heaven</HI>] For where&s;oever God is, heaven is: as where the King is, there's the Court.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Yee &s;hall not make with mee gods</HI>] Saie wee of &s;uch pettie Deities, as that Heathen did, <HI>Contemno minutulos i&s;tos de|os, mod&ograve; Jovem (Jehovam) mihi propitium habeam.</HI> I &s;light them all.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>An Altar of earth</HI>] In oppo&s;ition to the co&s;tlie &s;hrines and &s;ervices of tho&s;e dunghil Deities. God care's not for outward pomp: Poperie is all for it, and &s;coff's at our &s;im|plicitie. The God of the Prote&s;tants (&s;aith a bla&s;phemous Popeling) is the mo&s;t uncivil and unmanner'd God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> H<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nt in his Appeal to K. James cap. 6</NOTE> of all tho&s;e that have born the names of Gods upon earth; yea, wor&s; then <HI>Pan</HI> the God of the Clowns; which can endure no cerimonies, nor good manners at all.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Thou ha&s;t polluted</HI>] Not poli&s;hed it. So in preach|ing. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.4, 5. <HI>Epi&s;tolae ornamentum e&s;t ornamentis carere:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Politian.</NOTE> Plainnne&s;s commend's an Epi&s;tle. <HI>Nimio mundo &s;tudentes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Col. rus.</NOTE> ab im|mundo propi&ugrave;s ab&s;unt.</HI> Som mar all by over-doing.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>That thy Nakedne&s;s</HI>] Wee blu&s;h, when taken naked;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nos, pudore pul&s;o, stamus coleis a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ertis, ad publicos conc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bitus.</NOTE> as if the the blood would run forth to cover us; what bea&s;ts then were tho&s;e Prie&s;ts of <HI>Priapus,</HI> and tho&s;e ba&s;e <HI>Bacchanali&s;ts,</HI> that ran down naked?</P>
</DIV3>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="21" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXI. Ver. 1. <HI>Now the&s;e are the judgments</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI></HEAD>
<P>THe Judicial Laws, fitly annexed to the Decalogue, where|of the Civil Magi&s;trate is the Lord-keeper. It was writ|ten upon the &s;word of <HI>Charls</HI> the Great, <HI>Decem praeceptorum cu&s;tos Carolus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>In the &s;eventh year</HI>] No longer might they &s;erv, be|cau&s; they were God's &s;ervants. <HI>Lev.</HI> 25.25. who&s;e privilege &s;ee <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 65.13, 14. Chri&s;t's free-men.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 2.27.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>If hee com in by him&s;elf</HI>] without a &s;econd-&s;elf, a yoke-fellow, &s;tanding on even-ground with him&s;elf, though drawing on the left &s;ide.</P>
<PB N="80" REF="240">
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Have given him a wife</HI>] <HI>viz.</HI> One of his Heathen hand-maids, whom to part with was no great puni&s;hment, becau&s; an unlawful couple.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>I love my ma&s;ter]</HI> A little better then hee in <HI>Plautus</HI> that &s;aid, <HI>Ego non &s;ervio libenter; herus meus me non habet libenter, tamen utitur me ut lippis oculis.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And &s;hee &s;hall &s;erv him</HI>] Beeing <GAP DESC="foreign">, as <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> hath it, the ma&s;ter's in&s;trument, under|ling, and wholly his. Hee doth his own and not his ma&s;ter's will, that doth no more then him&s;elf will: this is a holie|daie &s;ervant as they &s;aie.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Shee &s;hall not go out</HI>] But upon better terms. Hee that was to come in the &s;hape of a &s;ervant,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">il. 2.</NOTE> &s;ee what care hee take's of poor &s;ervant's welfare. Lawyers &s;eldom &s;peak but for great men, or when they may have great gifts. Chri&s;t is not of that humor.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Hee hath dealt deceitfully with her</HI>] By not an&s;wering her expectation. This God tolerated for the hardne&s;s of their hearts, but approved not.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>After the manner of daughters</HI>] Not put her off (as they &s;aie they do their daughters in <HI>Hungarie</HI>) without a por|tion, onely with a new coat at their wedding: much le&s;s, &s;et her to &s;ale as the <HI>Thracians</HI> did their young brides; <HI>Quae non moribus nubebant &s;ed praemiis.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Solin. cap. 15.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Her dutie of marriage</HI>] See 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7. with the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>And if hee do not anie of the&s;e three</HI>] <HI>Picus e&s;t imago ingrati mariti,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Me anththon.</NOTE> quia &s;ub autumnum ejicit conjugem n&egrave; cogatur per hye|mem nutrire: postea &s;ub vernum tempus eam ad &s;e bland&egrave; revocat, ac in con&s;ortium recipit.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Shall bee &s;urely put to death</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 9.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>But God deliver him</HI>] Who is the Lord of our lives, and to whom wee have frequently forfeited them; &s;o that it is his mercie that wee are not con&s;umed. <HI>Lam.</HI> 3. That wee are not cut off from the land of the living.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Thou &s;halt take him,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>A man that doth violence to the blood of anie per&s;on &s;hall flee to the pit, let none &s;taie him. Pro.</HI> 28.17. Where the word <HI>Adam</HI> rendered <HI>Man</HI> hath in the original a little <HI>d:</HI> to &s;hew that a murtherer is not wor|thie
<PB N="81" REF="240">to bee called a man; hee is to bee drawn from the Al|tar to the &s;laughter.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Hee that &s;miteth</HI>] By the law of God, of Nature, and of Nations, &s;uch a man &s;hould die. And herein, I think our laws are defective: albeit, I am not of <HI>Carolo&s;tadius</HI> his minde, who (if <HI>Melanchthon</HI> mi&s;report him not) held, that the&s;e Judicial Laws &s;et down by <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;hould bee &s;till of force (and the&s;e onely) in Chri&s;tian Common-wealths, and all other Civil and Municipal Laws aboli&s;hed.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Hee that &s;tealeth a man]</HI> A kin to the&s;e are they that &s;teal other men's books, and father them; &s;etting them out in their own names. <HI>Diagoras</HI> was &s;o &s;erved by a Plagiarie, which when hee &s;aw, and that the thief was not pre&s;ently &s;truck with a thunder-bolt, hee out of &s;tomach turned Athe&iuml;&s;t. Thus of late <HI>Fabricius</HI> &s;tole <HI>Tremelius</HI> his Syriack Tran&s;lation. <HI>Villavincentius</HI> &s;tole <HI>Hyperius</HI> his Treati&s; <HI>De ratione &s;tudii Theolo|gici.</HI> And <HI>Po&s;&s;evinus</HI> &s;tole Dr. <HI>James</HI> his <HI>Cyprianus redivivus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>And hee that cur&s;eth</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 15. and on <HI>Mat.</HI> 15.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>If men &s;trive together</HI>] This is counted man-hood, when indeed it is dog-hood rather: Heathens condemned it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Immane verbum e&s;t ultio.</HI> Seneca <HI>Qui ulci&s;citu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, excu&s;ati&ugrave;s peccat.</HI> Sen.</NOTE> and yet <HI>Navarrus</HI> a Popi&s;h Calvi&s;t, <HI>Caedem rect&egrave; admitti putat, ut alapa vitetur, &amp; ad honorem recuperandum.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Hee &s;hall bee &s;urely puni&s;hed]</HI> At the di&s;cretion of the Magi&s;trate, who is the revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil. <HI>Rom.</HI> 13.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>For hee is his monie]</HI> And therefore hee hath power over his fle&s;h. <HI>Col.</HI> 3.22. Yet hide not thine eies from thine own fle&s;h, &s;aith the Prophet.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 58.7.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>And no mi&s;chief follow</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> No life bee lo&s;t. There is a time then, when the embryo is not alive; therefore the &s;oul is not begotten, but infu&s;ed after a time by God. <HI>Infun|dendo creatur, &amp; creando infunditur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Aug.</HI> who at fir&s;t doubt|ed, till overcom by <HI>Hierom</HI>'s arguments.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Augu&s;tin.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Eie for eie</HI>] How the Phari&s;ees had wre&s;ted that Text, See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.39. This kinde of law (in u&s;e among Heathens al&s;o) <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> call's <GAP DESC="foreign">, and was given again&s;t private revenge.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Then the ox &s;hall bee &s;urely &s;toned</HI>] God requiring man's blood even of bea&s;ts. <HI>Gen.</HI> 9.5. See the Note there.</P>
<PB N="82" REF="241">
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Hee hath killed a man,</HI> &amp;c.] Since the fall, all crea|tures are armed again&s;t us; as that &s;word which <HI>Hector</HI> gave <HI>Ajax;</HI> which &s;o long as hee u&s;ed again&s;t men (his enemies) &s;er|ved for help and defence: but after hee began to abu&s;e it to the hurt of hurtle&s;s bea&s;ts, it turned into his own bowels.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>Thirtie &s;hekels</HI>] This &s;ame was that goodly price, that our Lord Chri&s;t was valued at by the vile Jews. <HI>Zach.</HI> 11.12, 13. <HI>Mat.</HI> 26.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>And an ox or an a&s;s</HI>] Wee can hardly open the deep pit of God's bottomle&s;s, boundle&s;s mercie, but &s;om &s;illie bea&s;t will bee falling thereinto; <HI>&s;tumbling at the Word, beeing di&s;obedi|ent, whereunto al&s;o they were appointed.</HI> 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.8.</P>
<P>Ver. 36. <HI>Ox for ox</HI>] The&s;e where tho&s;e <HI>right judgments, true laws, good &s;tatutes, &amp;c. Neh.</HI> 9.13.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="22" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXII. Ver. 1. <HI>When a man &s;hall &s;teal,</HI> &amp;c.]</HEAD>
<P>THe <HI>Per&s;ians</HI> at this daie puni&s;h theft and man-&s;laughter &s;o &s;everely,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Preachers Travels by Cartwright.</NOTE> that in an age a man &s;hall hardly hear either of the one or the other. The Turk's ju&s;tice will rather cut off two innocent men, then let on thief e&s;cape.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>If a thief bee found</HI>] So if an adultere&s;s bee taken, as &s;hee was. <HI>John</HI> 8.4. <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>in the verie theft.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>If the &s;un bee ri&s;en</HI>] Chaldee hath it, If the eie of witne&s;&s;es: if hee can rai&s; the town, and call in aid.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Hee &s;hall re&s;tore double</HI>] In <HI>Solomon</HI>'s time it was &s;even-fold. <HI>Prov.</HI> 6.31.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>To bee eaten</HI>] By unadvi&s;ed turning in of his cattle, through mi&s;take or neglect.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Or the field</HI>] The &s;tubble.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Or &s;tuff</HI>] Heb. <HI>Ve&s;&s;els,</HI> in&s;truments, ornaments, ap|parel, furniture, weapons, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>To &s;ee whether] &s;c.</HI> by putting him to his oath <HI>Ver.</HI> 11. Som think that a private oath may bee in &s;uch a ca&s;e as this lawfully taken for the &s;atisfaction of another, if hee will not otherwi&s;e bee &s;atisfied.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Before the Judges</HI>] Heb. <HI>the Gods:</HI> So Judges are
<PB N="83" REF="241">called, if good e&s;pecially. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 82.6. And the &s;eat of Judica|ture is called <HI>the holie place. Eccle&s;.</HI> 8.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Or anie bea&s;t to keep]</HI> As <HI>Jacob</HI> kept <HI>Laban's</HI> cattle. <HI>Gen.</HI> 31.39.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>An oath of the Lord</HI>] Who is called in, as a witne&s;s and as an avenger: how hateful then is that Popi&s;h proverb and practi&s;e, <HI>Mercatorum e&s;t, non regum, &s;tare juramentis?</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Let him bring it]</HI> A leg, or a limb of it, as <HI>Amos</HI> 3.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>And if a man borrow</HI>] God hath &s;o ordered humane condition that one man mu&s;t bee beholden to another.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>It came for his hire] q. d.</HI> Hee &s;hall paie the hire onely and no more, though the owner bee not by, when it mi&s;carrieth.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Entice a maid</HI>] Heb. <HI>Over-per&s;wade</HI> with her, by fair words, which make fools fain.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Hee &s;hall paie</HI>] No mulct is laid upon her, becau&s; &s;hee had nothing of her own; and &s;hee had lo&s;t her honor, in lo&s;ing her virginitie. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 4.4. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>A witch]</HI> An enchantre&s;s, &s;orcere&s;s, who&s;e help was &s;omtimes &s;ought, in inticing young maids to follie. The man-witch al&s;o is here meant,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Vatab.</NOTE> but the woman-witch mentio|ned; both becau&s; women are more inclinable to that &s;in; and al&s;o becau&s; the weaker &s;ex is not to bee &s;pared for this fault.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Junius.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Bee put to death</HI>] Heb. <HI>Put him to die.</HI> Gr. kill him with death, as God threatneth to do <HI>Jezabel's</HI> children. <HI>Rev.</HI> 2.23.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Hee &s;hall bee utterly de&s;troied]</HI> As an execrable and accur&s;ed creature.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Thou &s;halt not vex a &s;tranger</HI>] The right of &s;trangers is &s;o holie (&s;aith one) that there was never nation &s;o barbarous that would violate the &s;ame. When <HI>Stephen Gardner</HI> had in his power the renowned Divine <HI>Peter Martyr,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Acts and Mon fol. 1783.</NOTE> then teaching at <HI>Ox|ford,</HI> hee would not keep him to puni&s;h him; but when hee &s;hould go his waie, gave him wherewith to bear his charges.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Or fatherle&s;s childe</HI>] With God the fatherle&s;s fin|deth mercie. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 14.3. Widdows and orphans are God's cli|ents taken into his protection.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>And they crie at all unto mee]</HI> A vine, who&s;e root is uncovered, thrive's not: &s;o a widdow, who&s;e covering of eies
<PB N="84" REF="242">is taken away,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mercer. in Proverb.</NOTE> joie's not. In Hebrew &s;hee is called <HI>Almanach</HI> of <HI>Alam</HI> to bee dumb; becau&s; &s;hee hath none to &s;peak for her. But if &s;hee call and crie to God, hee will &s;peak for her in the hearts of her oppre&s;&s;ors.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Your wives &s;hall bee widdows</HI>] God delight's to pu|ni&s;h crueltie in kinde, as hee did in <HI>Agag.</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 15.33.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Thou &s;halt not bee to him as an u&s;urer</HI>] Heb. as an <HI>exacting creditor, Qui nullum diem grat&igrave;s occidere creditori permittit.</HI> The u&s;urer's monie is to nece&s;&s;itie, like cold water to a hot ague, that for a time refre&s;heth, but prolongeth the di&s;ea&s;. <HI>[Laie upon him u&s;urie]</HI> Heb. <HI>Biting u&s;urie.</HI> U&s;urers are <HI>men-eaters. P&s;alm</HI> 14.4. Like pickrels in a pond, or &s;harks in the &s;ea that devour the le&s;&s;er fi&s;hes. The&s;e o&s;triches can dige&s;t anie metal, e&s;pecially monie.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ari&s;t. Ethic. lib. 4. cap. 1.</NOTE> <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> in one page condemneth the u&s;urer and the dicer; and yet &s;om Chri&s;tians blu&s;h at neither.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Thou &s;halt not revile the Gods</HI>] Bla&s;pheme dignities. This is bla&s;phemie in the &s;econd Table.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jude 8.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Thou &s;halt not delaie</HI>] True obedience is prompt and pre&s;ent, readie and &s;peedie, without demur and con&s;ults, <HI>Zech.</HI> 5.9. <HI>wings and winde in their wings. [On the eighth daie]</HI> When a Sabbath had once gon over it, &s;aie the Hebrews.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>Holie men</HI>] Heb. Men of holine&s;s, which &s;hould run through our whole lives, as the woof doth through the web.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="23" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIII. Ver. 1. <HI>Thou &s;halt not rai&s;</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>NEither rai&s; nor receiv it; neither bee the tale-bearer, nor tale-hearer: the one carrie's the divel in his tongue, the other in his ear. Not onely tho&s;e that make a lie, but tho&s;e that love it when it is made to their hands, are &s;hut out of hea|ven. <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.15. <HI>Solomon</HI> make's it an ill &s;ign of a gracele&s;s man, to bee apt to beleev &s;candalous reports of godlie per&s;ons. <HI>Prov.</HI> 17.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Thou &s;halt not follow a multitude</HI>] The waie to hell is broad and well-beaten. <HI>Per viam publicam n&egrave; ingredere,</HI> was one of <HI>Pythagoras</HI> his precepts: Do not as the mo&s;t do, le&s;t thou bee
<PB N="85" REF="242">undon for ever. <HI>Argumentum turpi&s;&s;imum e&s;t turba,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Seneca.</HI> To live according to the cour&s; of the world is to bee acted by the divel. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 2.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Neither &s;halt thou countenance</HI>] Spare not the great for their might, nor the mean for their mi&s;erie.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Ox, or his a&s;s going a&s;traie</HI>] How much more his &s;oul? See the Notes on <HI>Jam.</HI> 5.20. <HI>Jude</HI> 22, 23.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;urely help with him</HI>] So the Spirit help's with us; or li&s;t's over again&s;t us. <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.26.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> Hee look's <HI>ut acti agamus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>The judgment of the poor</HI>] I have &s;een (&s;aith one) the King of <HI>Per&s;ia</HI> manie times to alight from his hor&s;,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Preachers Travels by J. Cartwright.</NOTE> onely to do ju&s;tice to a poor bodie. Cau&s;&s;es are to bee heard and not per&s;ons: the <HI>Athenian</HI> Judges pa&s;&s;ed &s;entence in the dark.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Keep thee from a fal&s; matter</HI>] Stand aloof of, keep at a di&s;tance. See <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 33.15. A publike man &s;hould bee above all price or &s;ale: and everie man &s;hould carefully keep him&s;elf from the occa&s;ions of &s;in. A good man dare not com near the train, though hee bee far off the blow.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And thou &s;halt take no gift</HI>] Rain is good, and ground is good; yet <HI>Ex eorum conjunctione fit lutum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Stapleton:</HI> So giving is kinde, and taking is courteous, yet the mixing of them make's the &s;mooth paths of Ju&s;tice foul and uneven.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Thou &s;halt not oppre&s;s,</HI> &amp;c.] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 22.21.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;ow thy land</HI>] Here the wi&s;e man's coun|&s;el would bee remembered, <HI>Laudato ingentia rura, exiguum colito.</HI> To bee called a good husbandman, was of old an high prai&s;.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>But the &s;eventh year</HI>] That they might learn to live by faith, and bee at good lei&s;ure to wait upon God. <HI>Deut.</HI> 31.10, 11, 12. Let everie of us keep a &s;piritual Sabbath, &s;aith <HI>Ignatius,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ep. 3. ad Magne&s;.</NOTE> Better apaid of the meditation of the Law, then of the relaxation and re&s;t from labor.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Six daies</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 20.8.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Bee circum&s;pect</HI>] Or warie, keep you clo&s;e to the rule, and up to your principles. See the Note on <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 5.15. <HI>[Of the names of other Gods] &s;c.</HI> Without di&s;like. The Pri|mitive Chri&s;tians would not call their daies of the week, <HI>Dies Martis, Mercurii,</HI> &amp;c. as <HI>Mercurius Tri&s;megi&s;tus</HI> had named them; but the fir&s;t, &s;econd, third, &amp;c. daie of the week, <HI>Dea&s;trorum
<PB N="86" REF="243">nomina n&egrave; nota quidem e&s;&s;e voluerunt inter Chri&s;ti cultores,</HI> &s;aith one. They de&s;ired that Chri&s;tians &s;hould &s;pit out of their mouths tho&s;e dunghill-de&iuml;ties with utmo&s;t contempt, as <HI>David</HI> did. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 16.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Thou &s;halt keep the fea&s;t</HI>] Let us al&s;o keep the fea&s;t, or <HI>Holie-daie.</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.8. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>And the fea&s;t of harve&s;t</HI>] Penteco&s;t, when their wheat-harve&s;t came in. <HI>[In the end of the year]</HI> See the rea&s;on of this law. <HI>Deut.</HI> 11.12. It was a land which the Lord cared for: the eies of the Lord were alwaies upon it from the begin|ing of the year, even unto the end of the year.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>All thy males</HI>] The female are not required to ap|pear, becau&s; they were weak, and not &s;o fit for travel: they were al&s;o the hou&s;-keepers, and &s;anctified in their husbands. Howbeit manie of them came up to the&s;e fea&s;ts, as <HI>Hannah.</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.19. And the virgin <HI>Marie. Luke</HI> 2.41. And this was well accepted as a Free-will-offering.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Of my &s;acrifice</HI>] E&s;pecially of the Pa&s;&s;over. See <HI>Exod.</HI> 34.25. <HI>Lev.</HI> 2.1, 2, 3.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>The fir&s;t of the fir&s;t-fruits</HI>] The be&s;t of the be&s;t is not to bee held too good for God. His &s;oul hath de&s;ired the fir&s;t ripe fruits. <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.2. <HI>[Thou &s;halt not &s;eeth a kid]</HI> Hereby &s;eemeth to bee forbidden either crueltie, or curio&s;itie to plea&s; the palat. See my Common-place of <HI>Ab&s;tinence.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Behold, I &s;end an Angel] i. e.</HI> Chri&s;t. Immediately after God had given the Law (by the rule and threats whereof God the Father in his government was to proceed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. Th. Good|win.</NOTE> &s;aith a Di|vine) and after they had tran&s;gre&s;&s;ed it. <HI>Exod.</HI> 33.2, 3, 4. hee could not go along with them, for hee &s;hould de&s;troie them: but his Angel, that is, his Son, hee would &s;end with them; who al&s;o would de&s;troie them, if they turned not, nor repented according to the rules of his Law, the Go&s;pel.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>My name is in him] i. e.</HI> Hee is of the &s;ame nature with my &s;elf. See <HI>Phil.</HI> 2.6. <HI>Heb.</HI> 1.3. with the Notes there.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>An enemie to thine enemies</HI>] There is a Covenant offen&s;ive and defen&s;ive betwixt God and his people. <HI>Tua cau&s;&s;a erit mea cau&s;&s;a,</HI> &s;aid that Emperor to his wronged friend: So &s;aith God to his.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>For mine Angel</HI>] Heb. <HI>Malachi,</HI> which is by tran&s;|po&s;ition of letters <HI>Michael,</HI> as &s;om Rabbins have ob&s;erved.</P>
<PB N="87" REF="243">
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Thou &s;halt utterly overthrow them]</HI> As <HI>Hen.</HI> 8. began here to do in demoli&s;hing the Mona&s;teries, and &s;aying, <HI>Corvo|rum nidos e&s;&s;e penit&ugrave;s di&s;turbandos n&egrave; iter&ugrave;m ad habitandum convo|lent.</HI> This <HI>Sanders</HI> relateth and exagitateth.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Schi&s;m. Angl. lib. 1.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Ble&s;s thy bread</HI>] God's ble&s;&s;ing is the &s;taff of bread and &s;trength of water. See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 4.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>The number of thy daies</HI>] Thou &s;halt die; as <HI>Abraham</HI> did, with <HI>a good hoar head:</HI> bee <HI>&s;atur dierum</HI> as <HI>Job,</HI> fall as a full-ripe-apple into the hands of God the gatherer.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>My fear before thee</HI>] Strike a panick fear into the hearts of thine enemies, &s;o that they &s;hall flee at the noi&s; of a driven leaf, they &s;hall bee made <HI>&agrave; corde &s;uo fugitivi,</HI> as <HI>Tertul|lian</HI> hath it.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Hornets before thee</HI>] Under&s;tand it either literally as <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 24.12. or figuratively, of the &s;tinging terrors of their &s;elf-condemning con&s;ciences.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>In one year</HI>] God's time is be&s;t: and to pre&s;cribe to him is to &s;et the &s;un by our dial. His help &s;eem's long, becau&s; wee are &s;hort. Wait upon him, who wait's to &s;hew us mercie. <HI>I&s;a</HI> 30.18.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>By little and little</HI>] God crumble's his mercies to us; wee have his ble&s;&s;ing by retail. So the cloud emptie's not it &s;elf at a &s;udden bur&s;t, but di&s;&s;olv's upon the earth drop after drop.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>The &s;ea of the Phili&s;tims] i. e.</HI> the Mediterranean.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>No covenant with them</HI>] becau&s; devoted to de&s;tructi|on; and they will bee drawing thee to Idolarrie, as it al&s;o fell out, <HI>Judg.</HI> 1. &amp; 2.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="24" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIIII. Ver. 1. <HI>Wor&s;hip yee afar off</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THus under the Law, but now by grace wee draw nigh with boldne&s;s, and have <HI>acce&s;s with confidence by the faith of Chri&s;t. Ephe&s;.</HI> 3.12. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>But they &s;hall not com nigh</HI>] But half-waie onely. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 19. See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 19.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>And told the people</HI>] So hee became a Mediator.
<PB N="88" REF="244"><HI>Gal.</HI> 3.19. <HI>Non redemptionis &s;ed relationis. [Will wee do]</HI> God's people are willing. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 110.3. But weak through the fle&s;h. <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.3. See the Note on <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.18.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>An Altar</HI>] Repre&s;enting God on the one partie, as the twelv pillars did the people on the other partie. So here was a formal covenant.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Young men</HI>] The fir&s;t-born of the families. <HI>Exod.</HI> 19.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Half of the blood</HI>] Having mingled it fir&s;t with wa|ter. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.19. See 1 <HI>John</HI> 5.6. with the Note.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Will wee do, and bee obedient</HI>] Chri&s;t will enjoie his &s;pou&s;es love, by a willing contract, not by a ravi&s;hment.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>On the people</HI>] The repre&s;entative people, the elders: or, as others will, the twelv pillars. See <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 4.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>And &s;eventie of the elders</HI>] See <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 2.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>And they &s;aw God]</HI> A glimp&s; of his glorie. See the Note on 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Hee laid not his hand] i. e.</HI> They came off without hurt, which is reckoned as a great mercie: &s;ith no man (ordi|narily) can &s;ee God and live: be&s;ides the infinite di&s;tance that is betwixt God, and the greate&s;t Nobles. [<HI>And did eat and drink] i. e.</HI> They were much acheared and made merrie in the Lord. Others &s;en&s; it thus: Though they had &s;een God, yet they turned again to temporal plea&s;ures; they &s;oon after ate &amp; drunk at that idolatrous fea&s;t of the golden calf, and ro&s;e up to plaie. It is &s;et as an aggravation of <HI>Solomon</HI>'s &s;in that hee de|parted from God that appeared to unto him twice. 1 <HI>King.</HI> 11.9.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Tables of &s;tone</HI>] To &s;hew 1. the &s;tonie-hardne&s;s of the people's hearts. 2. The la&s;tingne&s;s of the Law.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>And Mo&s;es went up] Jo&s;hua</HI> &s;taid the while in &s;om convenient place.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>And Hur</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 17.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Six daies</HI>] The people had but three daies of pre|paration to receiv the Law; <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> hath &s;ix. Singular holine&s;s is required of Mini&s;ters: the mea&s;ures of the Sanctuarie were double to the ordinarie; as the &s;hekel, cubit, &amp;c. Mini&s;ters had need wi&s;h, as <HI>Eli&s;ha</HI> did, a doubled and trebled &s;pirit, that they may &s;ave them&s;elvs, and tho&s;e that hear them.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Was like devouring fire</HI>] So it is &s;till. <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.29. which &s;o terri&s;ieth the &s;inners in Sion, that they run away with the&s;e words in their mouths, <HI>Who among us &s;hall dwell
<PB N="89" REF="244">with the devouring fire? Who among&s;t us &s;hall dwell with everla&s;ting burnings? I&s;a.</HI> 33.14.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Fortie daies]</HI> All which time hee neither ate nor drank. <HI>Deut.</HI> 9.9. and &s;o better merited the &s;irname of <HI>Ne&s;teu|tes the Fa&s;ter,</HI> then that proud Prelate <HI>John</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Con|&s;tantinople.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV. Ver. 2. <HI>That giveth it willingly</HI>]</HEAD>
<P><HI>VIrtus nolentium nulla e&s;t;</HI> God &s;train's upon no man. <HI>If yee con&s;ent and obeie,</HI> &amp;c. If there bee a willing minde, God accepteth, &amp;c. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 8.11, 12.</P>
<Q><L><HI>Si de&s;int vires, tamen e&s;t laudanda voluntas:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid.</NOTE></L>
<L><HI>H&aacute;c ego contentos auguror e&s;&s;e Deos.</HI></L></Q>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Gold, and &s;ilver, and bra&s;s</HI>] No mention of iron: Confer 1 <HI>King.</HI> 6.7. &amp; 8.51.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And blue, and purple, and &s;carlet] i. e.</HI> Wool died with the&s;e colors. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.19. To teach the Church, that both them&s;elvs and their actions &s;hould bee wa&s;hed and died in the bloud of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Shittim wood]</HI> A kinde of cedar, that rotteth not.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gal. lib. 1. Antidit.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Spices]</HI> As cinnamom, which in <HI>Galen's</HI> time was verie rare, and hard to bee found but in Prince's &s;tore-hou&s;es.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>That I may dwell among&s;t them</HI>] But will God in verie deed dwell with men upon earth?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chron. 6.18.</NOTE> What can hee do more to make them happie? As hee in <HI>Plutarch</HI> &s;aid of the <HI>Scythians,</HI> that although they had no mu&s;ick nor vines among&s;t them, yet (as a better thing) they had Gods: and as the Philo&s;opher having little el&s; in his hou&s;, yet could &s;aie of it, <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>Here bee Gods:</HI> &s;o may everie good man boa&s;t of his hou&s;, and of his heart,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 3.6.2 Cor. 6.16. Gen. 28.17.</NOTE> This is the habitation of the mo&s;t High. As for the publick a&s;&s;emblie of Saints, <HI>This is the hou&s; of God, this is the gate of Heaven.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>An Ark</HI>] Che&s;t, or Cabinet, wherein to keep the two Tables of the Law; &s;ignifying thereby that Chri&s;t is the end of the Law, covering the imperfection of our works.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>A crown of gold</HI>] To &s;et forth the Maje&s;tie of
<PB N="90" REF="245">Chri&s;t's kingdom, or the eternitie of his De&iuml;tie; which, as a crown, or circle, had neither begining nor end.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>That the Ark may bee born with them</HI>] The Ark was tran&s;portative, till &s;ettled in <HI>Solomon</HI>'s Temple: &s;o till wee com to heaven &s;hall wee bee in a continual motion:</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>The &s;taves &s;hall bee,</HI> &amp;c.] That they might not touch it, for reverence &s;ake, it beeing a vi&s;ible &s;ign of God him&s;elf among&s;t them.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>The Te&s;timonie</HI>] Tho&s;e tables of the Te&s;timonie. <HI>Exod.</HI> 31.18. That te&s;tified what God required of them; and would bee a te&s;timonie again&s;t them, if di&s;obedient. <HI>Deut.</HI> 31.26.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>A Mercie-&s;eat</HI>] Heb. A <HI>Covering,</HI> or <HI>coffering</HI> up of men's &s;ins, the appea&s;ing of an angrie God. (Confer <HI>Gen.</HI> 38.20.) By Chri&s;t who is our propitiation or Mercie-&s;eat. <HI>Rom</HI> 3.25.1 <HI>John</HI> 2.2. [<HI>Two cubits and a half,</HI> &amp;c.] Ju&s;t &s;o big everie waie as the Ark. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 10. Get into Covenant with God (&s;aith one) for as the Mercie-&s;eat was no larger then the Ark, &s;o neither is the grace of God then the Covenant. And as the Ark and Mercie-&s;eat were not a&s;under; &s;o God is near to all that call upon him in truth.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>And thou &s;halt make two Cherubims</HI>] Golden winged images, made by God's &s;pecial appointment, and &s;et out of &s;ight: Hence then is no warrant for the u&s;e of images in Chur|ches. The&s;e here were to repre&s;ent the holie Angels attendent upon God, looking intently into the my&s;terie of Chri&s;t, as the Cherubims did into the Propitiatorie. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.12. and joined to the &s;ocietie of Saints.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Even of the Mercie-&s;eat</HI>] Of the matter of it: to &s;hew that the verie Angels have their e&s;tabli&s;hment in, and by Chri&s;t: and that, if they need mereie, how much more do wee? Angels al&s;o are under Chri&s;t as a head of Government, of In|fluence, of Confirmation, though not of Redemption.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Toward the Mercie-&s;eat &s;hall the faces,</HI> &amp;c.] Angels in the Syriack are called <GAP DESC="foreign"> of the face; becau&s; they look ever on the face of God, waiting his commands.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Above upon the Ark</HI>] The Ark covering the Law within it, the Mercie-&s;eat upon it, and over them two Cheru|bims covering one another, did typifie Chri&s;t covering the cur&s;es of the Law, in whom is the ground of all Mercie;
<PB N="91" REF="245">which things the Angels de&s;ire to prie into, as into the pattern of God's deep wi&s;doms.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>From between the two Cherubims</HI>] which covered the place from whence the Lord &s;pake, to re&s;train curio&s;itie.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Of Shittim wood</HI>] Which corrupteth not. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 41.19. Chri&s;t's bodie could not putrefie in the grave.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Pure gold</HI>] Pointing to the glorie of Chri&s;t's De&iuml;tie, and the Maje&s;tie of his Kingdom.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>A golden crown</HI>] To hide the joints, and for or|nament. Chri&s;t al&s;o is &s;aid to have manie crowns. <HI>Rev.</HI> 19.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>Shew-bread</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 12.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>And thou &s;halt make a candle&s;tick</HI>] called the candle|&s;tick of light. <HI>Exod.</HI> 35.14. A Type of Chri&s;t, who is <GAP DESC="foreign"> light e&s;&s;ential, and giveth light to everie man that cometh into the world. <HI>John</HI> 1.9. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 37. <HI>Seven lamps</HI>] Signifying the manifold graces and diver&s;itie of gifts in the Church. <HI>Zech.</HI> 4.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 38. <HI>And the tongs]</HI> All of gold; betokening the puritie of Doctrine and Di&s;cipline in the Church.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="26" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVI. Ver. 1. <HI>Thou &s;halt make the Tabernacle</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>AType of Chri&s;t who dwelt among us, full of Graces and Truth. <HI>John</HI> 1.14.2. Of the Church built by Chri&s;t. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.9.3. Of everie true Chri&s;tian. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 2.10.</P>
<P>Ver. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>Shall bee coupled together</HI>] The&s;e curtains were cou|pled with loops, &s;o &s;hould Chri&s;tians by love. My dove is but one: the daughters &s;aw her and ble&s;&s;ed her. <HI>Cant.</HI> 6.9. See <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 2.21, 22. &amp; 4.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>With the taches</HI>] So is the unitie of the Spirit in the bond of peace. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.3. <HI>[Shall bee one Tabernacle]</HI> See tho&s;e manie <HI>Ones. Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.3, 4, 5. <HI>with the Notes there.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Of goat's-half</HI>] The Tabernacle was goat's hair with|out, and gold within. God hid his Son under the Carpenter's &s;on: The King's daughter is all glorious within. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 45.13. And all her &s;ons are Princes in all lands. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 16. Howbeit they mu&s;t bee content to pa&s;s to heaven as Chri&s;t their Head
<PB N="92" REF="246">did, as concealed men. Therefore the world know's us not, be|cau&s; it knew not him. <HI>John</HI> 3.1. Our life is hid with Chri&s;t, <HI>Col.</HI> 3.4. as the life of flowers in winter is hid in the root.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>A covering for the tent</HI>] Shadowing out God's pro|tecting his people. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 4.6. and 25.4. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 27.5. as the&s;e ram's-skins covered the Ark from the violence of winde and weather.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>With Cherubims</HI>] To note the &s;pecial pre&s;ence and attendence of the holie Angels in the a&s;&s;emblies of the Saints. <HI>Luke</HI> 1.11. <HI>John</HI> 1.51.</P>
<P>Ver. 36. <HI>An hanging for the door</HI>] This &s;hadowed him that &s;aid of him&s;elf, <HI>I am the door.</HI> The Cerimonial Law was the Jews Go&s;pel, for it was Chri&s;t in figure; and to him it led them.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="27" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVII. Ver. 1. <HI>Five cubits long</HI>]</HEAD>
<P><HI>SOlomon's</HI> Altar was four times as big as this: to teach, that as our peace and pro&s;peritie is more then others, &s;o &s;hould our &s;ervice in a due proportion.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Horns of it</HI>] To binde the bea&s;ts unto that were to bee &s;lain in &s;acrifice. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 118.27. And to &s;ignifie the power of Chri&s;t's Prie&s;t-hood. <HI>Hab.</HI> 3.4. <HI>[Thou &s;halt over-laie it with bra&s;s]</HI> The bra&s;s kept the wood, &s;o did the De&iuml;tie of Chri&s;t keep his humanitie from beeing con&s;umed by the fire of God's wrath, wherein it was ro&s;ted.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>His &s;hovels and his ba&s;ins.]</HI> The&s;e &s;everal in&s;truments figured the Mini&s;terie of the word, &s;aie &s;om; the &s;undrie cal|lings that Chri&s;t hath in his Church, &s;aie others, for her edification.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>A. grate</HI>] which &s;erved for an hearth, and repre&s;en|ted Chri&s;t, bearing the fire of his Father's di&s;plea&s;ure.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And the &s;taves &s;hall bee]</HI> As ever readie to remove. Here wee have no a&s;&s;ured &s;ettlement.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>The court of the Tabernacle</HI>] This outer court &s;igni|fied the vi&s;ible Church; where hypocrites al&s;o com to the ex|ternal wor&s;hips. <HI>Doeg</HI> may &s;et his foot as far as <HI>David.</HI></P>
<PB N="93" REF="246">
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>And the twentie pillars</HI>] In allu&s;ion whereunto, the Church is called the <HI>pillar and &s;taie of truth.</HI> 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Pure oil olive</HI>] Signifying the pretious gifts and graces of the Spirit in godlie Mini&s;ters, who&s;e lips mu&s;t both pre&s;erv knowledg, and pre&s;ent it to the people.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="28" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVIII. Ver. 1. <HI>Take thou unto thee</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>CHri&s;t al&s;o was taken from among&s;t men. <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.1. to me|diate and negotiate man's cau&s; with God: And this ho|nor hee a&s;&s;umed not up to him&s;elf, but it was given him from above. <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 5.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>For glorie and for beautie</HI>] <HI>Prodit A&auml;ron &agrave; capite ad cal|cem, os humer&oacute;&s;que Deo &s;imilis.</HI> The High-prie&s;t was gloriou&s;ly apparelled, to &s;trike a religious reverence into the eies and hearts of the beholders; and to &s;et forth the beautie and braverie of Chri&s;t and his Church.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>That they may make,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>Vides, in Sacerdotibus n&icirc;l plebeium reperiri, n&icirc;l populare,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ambro&s;e.</HI> Nothing in the Prie&s;ts but what was above the ordinarie. The verie work-men are to bee filled with the Spirit of Wi&s;dom, to make their attire.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>And they &s;hall take gold and blue,</HI> &amp;c.] That cloke of <HI>Alci&s;thenes</HI> the <HI>Sybarite</HI> (&s;old for 1 20. talents) that Parliament-robe of <HI>Demetrius</HI> King of <HI>Macedonie,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Athenaeus.</NOTE> (which no Prince after him would put on <HI>propter invidio&s;am impendii magnificentiam,</HI> &s;ot it's &s;tately co&s;tline&s;s) were but rags to <HI>Aaron's</HI> raiment.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>The ephod of gold</HI>] This the High-prie&s;t onely might wear, neither might anie imitate it; for that was the fall of <HI>Gideon</HI>'s hou&s;. <HI>Judg.</HI> 8.26, 27.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And Aaron &s;hall bear their names</HI>] To &s;et forth Chri&s;t's unce&s;&s;ant interce&s;&s;ion for all God's I&s;ra&euml;l, even when his back &s;eem's turned upon them.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Fa&s;ten the wreathen chains</HI>] The&s;e chains wherewith the brea&s;t-plate and humeral were tied,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mo&s;es unvail.</NOTE> &s;ignified (&s;aith one) the perfect contexture of all heavenlie virtues, adorning Chri&s;t's humanitie: as al&s;o that true &s;aith, whereby wee are girt unto him.</P>
<PB N="94" REF="247">
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>The breast plate of judgment</HI>] So called, becau&s; the Prie&s;t was to put it on, when hee was to enquire and give &s;en|tence as from God. <HI>Num.</HI> 27.21.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Four rows of &s;tones]</HI> According to the number and order of the twelv Tribes encamping about God's Tabernacle. In all which rows,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dr. Tailor.</NOTE> a verie Reverend Writer hath well ob&s;er|ved eight things: 1. The &s;hining of the &s;tones; pointing to the puritie of Chri&s;t and his Church. 2. Their price; of great value and worth: &s;ignifying what a price Chri&s;t valued his Church at. 3. Their place or &s;ituation; they are &s;et in the pectoral, and <HI>Aaron</HI> mu&s;t carrie them on his heart, &s;ignifying that Chri&s;t hath as much care of his Church, as if it were in|clo&s;ed in his heart; let's out his blood to make room in his heart for them. 4. Their number; twelv; noting, that with Chri&s;t is plentiful redemption. 5. Their order; they &s;tood in a comlie quadrangle. Chri&s;t hath &s;tabli&s;hed a comlie order in his Church; and wee mu&s;t keep our ranks. 6. The figure; the four-&s;quare; &s;ignifying the &s;tabilitie and firmne&s;s of the Church. Satan and all deceivers &s;hall not pick one &s;tone out of Chri&s;t's pectoral. Their u&s;e; that <HI>Aaron</HI> mu&s;t bear them on his heart; &s;ignifying Chri&s;t's ardent affection to his, and con&s;tant inter|ce&s;&s;ion for them. 8. The quantitie: As all the names of I&s;ra&euml;l were gathered into a narrow compa&s;s; &s;o Chri&s;t &s;hall gather together into one all the di&s;per&s;ed &s;ons of God, and pre&s;ent them before God as the mo&s;t beautiful and pretious parts of the world. <HI>John</HI> 11.52.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>The &V;rim and the Thummim]</HI> A di&s;tinct thing from the &s;tones and chains; made it was not by the Artificers, but given by God to <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> (as were the two Tables) and by him put into the brea&s;t-plate. The verie names of <HI>&V;rim</HI> and <HI>Thum|mim, i. e.</HI> Lights and perfections lead us to Chri&s;t, in whom is all fulne&s;s. <HI>[When hee goeth in before the Lord] &s;c.</HI> to con&s;ult with God, who an&s;wered the Prie&s;t by voice. <HI>Num.</HI> 7.89.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>The robe of the ephod</HI>] Which &s;ignified the roial robe of Chri&s;t's righteou&s;ne&s;s, reaching down to the feet, large enough to cover all our imperfections.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>That it bee not rent</HI>] To &s;hew that there &s;hould bee no rents or &s;chi&s;ms in the Church. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.10, 13.1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>A golden bell, and a pomegranate</HI>] Shadowing out 1. The Prophetical office of Chri&s;t here, and his perpetual in|terce&s;&s;ion
<PB N="95" REF="247">in heaven. 2. The dutie of Mini&s;ters; which is, <HI>Vivere concionibus, concionari moribus:</HI> to live &s;ermons, to bee fruitful as well as painful teachers: Not like him of whom it was &s;aid, that when hee was out of the pulpit, it was pitie hee &s;hould ever go into it: and when hee was in the pulpit, it was pitie hee &s;hould ever com out of it.</P>
<P>Ver. 35. <HI>And his &s;ound &s;hall bee heard</HI>] <HI>Nece&s;&s;e erat ut Pontifex totus vocalis ingrederetur &s;anctuarium, n&egrave; fort&egrave; non audito &s;onitu, morte lueret &s;ilentium.</HI> A dumb dog is a childe of death. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 56.10. Mini&s;ters mu&s;t bee both able and apt to teach upon all oc|ca&s;ions.</P>
<P>Ver. 36. <HI>Holine&s;s to the Lord</HI>] Hence it was not lawful for the High-prie&s;t (&s;aie the Jews) to put off his bonnet to whom|&s;oever hee met, were hee never &s;o great a man; le&s;t the Name and Glorie of God (who&s;e per&s;on hee &s;u&s;teined) &s;hould &s;eem to &s;ubmit to anie man.</P>
<P>Ver. 37. <HI>&V;pon the mitre</HI>] Which had an holie crown with it. <HI>Chap.</HI> 29.6. &s;ignifying the De&iuml;tie and Dignitie of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 38. <HI>The iniquitie of the holie things</HI>] Get the people's pardon. This Chri&s;t did indeed for all his. 1 <HI>John</HI> 2.1, 2.</P>
<P>Ver. 39. <HI>Embroider the coat</HI>] <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.13. Chri&s;t is clothed with &s;uch a robe, as King and Coun&s;ellor of his Church.</P>
<P>Ver. 40. <HI>Coats</HI>] Linnen garments for innocencie. 2. Girdles for con&s;tancie and &s;tabilitie. 3. Bonnets, for &s;afetie from the rage of Satan and his in&s;truments. 4. Breeches, for comlie re|verence in God's &s;ervice.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="26" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVI. Ver. 1. <HI>Take one young bullock</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>ALL &s;orts of Sacrifices (Sin-offerings, Burnt-offerings, Peace-offerings) were to bee offered for the Prie&s;ts, be|cau&s; of the &s;pecial holine&s;s and honor of their calling.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>And unleavened bread</HI>] See 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.7, 8. with the Notes there.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Wa&s;h them with water]</HI> A type of Chri&s;t's Bapti&s;m, <HI>Matth.</HI> 3.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>The holie crown</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 28.37.</P>
<PB N="96" REF="248">
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>The annointing oil</HI>] Typing out that abundance of the holie Spirit powred upon Chri&s;t. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 61.1. and upon Chri&s;tians. 1 <HI>John</HI> 2.27. <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 133.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Coats,</HI> &amp;c.] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 28.40.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Con&s;ecrate</HI>] Heb. <HI>Fill their hands, &s;e.</HI> with &s;acrifices: they were not to fill their own hands, as <HI>Jeroboam</HI>'s Prie&s;ts did. 1 <HI>King.</HI> 13.31. See <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.5.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Shall put their hands]</HI> As transferring the guilt of their &s;ins upon Chri&s;t. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>By the door</HI>] Pointing to Chri&s;t, the door into heaven. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.20.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>The blood of the bullock</HI>] For without blood, there was no remi&s;&s;ion of &s;in. <HI>[Be&s;ide the bottom of the Altar]</HI> To &s;ignifie the plenteous Redemption wrought by Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>All the fat that covereth</HI>] God mu&s;t have the verie be&s;t of the be&s;t; &s;ith Chri&s;t offered him&s;elf, and the be&s;t parts hee had.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Without the camp</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.12. and on <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.27, 28.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Thou &s;halt al&s;o take]</HI> After the Sin-offering, other offerings: till &s;in bee expiated, no &s;ervice is accepted.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Sprinkle it</HI>] See 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Wa&s;h the inwards of him</HI>] This &s;ignified that intire holine&s;s, that through &s;anctification. 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 5.23.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>The whole ram</HI>] <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.1. with the Note.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Put their hands</HI>] Both their hands between the horns of the ram.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>&V;pon the tip of the right ear</HI>] To &s;et forth the holie obedience required of them in all their &s;en&s;es, actions and mo|tions. <HI>Iohn</HI> 13.5, 6, 9.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Of the blood, and of the annointing oil</HI>] Signifying Chri&s;t's Merit and Spirit.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>A ram of the con&s;ecration]</HI> A Thank-offering to God for advancing <HI>Aaron</HI> to the Prie&s;t-hood. See the like in S. <HI>Paul.</HI> 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>&V;nleavened bread</HI>] See 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5, 7, 8. with the Notes there.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>And &s;halt wave them]</HI> As acknowledging God's Omnipre&s;ence: and that manie &s;hould com from Ea&s;t, We&s;t, North, and South, to partake of the Merits &amp; Benefits of Chri&s;t, our true &s;acrifice.</P>
<PB N="97" REF="248">
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>It is an offering made by fire</HI>] Chri&s;t in like &s;ort ha|ving offered him&s;elf for a Burnt-offering, for a &s;weet &s;avor be|fore the Lord, a&s;&s;cended up into heaven, and gave gifts unto men.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>It &s;hall bee thy part</HI>] Becau&s; hee did for this time extraordinarily execute the Prie&s;t's office.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>The brea&s;t of the Wave-offering and &s;houlder</HI>] To teach the Prie&s;ts to &s;erv the Lord with all their hearts, and with all their &s;trength.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>A Heav-offering</HI>] Signifying the heaving of Chri&s;t upon the Cro&s;s, and the heaving up of our hearts to God for &s;o great benefits.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Shall bee his &s;ons after him</HI>] His garments remai|ned for ever, &s;o doth the robe of Chri&s;t's righteou&s;ne&s;s. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 61.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>And that &s;on</HI>] There were garments but for one: there is but one Mediator, the Man Chri&s;t Je&s;us.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>And thou &s;halt take the ram</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> The remnant of him.</P>
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>And they &s;hall eat tho&s;e things]</HI> Applie Chri&s;t's death by faith to their own &s;ouls. <HI>John</HI> 6.51.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>Thou &s;halt burn the remainder</HI>] The Thank-offer|ing was not to bee kept till the morrow, to teach us to bee prompt and pre&s;ent in prai&s;ing God, and applying Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 35. <HI>Seven daies</HI>] To teach the Prie&s;t's to con&s;ecrate their whole lives to God's &s;ervice.</P>
<P>Ver. 36. <HI>Clean&s; the Altar</HI>] Which as well as the creatures, may bee defiled by man's &s;in. <HI>Lev.</HI> 16.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 37. <HI>What&s;oever toucheth the Altar</HI>] See <HI>Matth.</HI> 23.19. with the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 38. <HI>Daie by daie continually</HI>] When this dailie &s;acrifice was intermitted (as in the daies of <HI>Antiochus</HI> that little Anti-Chri&s;t) they counted it an abomination of de&s;olation.</P>
<P>Ver. 39. <HI>Thou &s;halt offer in the morning</HI>] The&s;e two lambs were types of the Lamb of God, taking away the &s;ins of the world, with a commemoration of who&s;e benefits the daie was begun and ended. Wherefore, al&s;o from <HI>David</HI>'s daies, and forwards, they &s;ang the 22 <HI>P&s;alm</HI> at the Morning Sacrifice, and the 136 <HI>P&s;alm</HI> at the Evening.</P>
<P>Ver. 45. <HI>And I will dwell</HI>] See the Note on 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.16.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="30" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="98" REF="249">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXX. Ver. I. <HI>An Altar to burn incen&s; in</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SHadowing Chri&s;t, as perfuming and pre&s;enting the Praiers of Saints. <HI>Rev.</HI> 8.3. and 5.8. and obteining an&s;wer thereto from the four horns of the golden Altar. <HI>Rev.</HI> 9.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>A cubit &s;hall bee the length</HI>] That in <HI>Ezekiel, Chap.</HI> 41.22. is much larger, as &s;etting forth the &s;ervice of God under the Go&s;pel.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Overlaie it with pure gold</HI>] Shadowing Chri&s;t's De&iuml;|tie, yielding glorie to his humanitie. <HI>[A crown of gold round about]</HI> To &s;hew, that Devotion is a rich roial virtue, be&s;t be|&s;eeming the be&s;t Princes.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Where I will meet with thee</HI>] To give oracles and an|&s;wers of Mercie. God &s;till meeteth him that rejoiceth and worketh righteou&s;ne&s;s. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 64.5.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Shall burn thereon &s;weet incen&s;</HI>] <HI>Facium &amp; ve&s;pae favos.</HI> The Heathens had the like cu&s;tom; <Q><HI>Verben&aacute;&s;que adole pingues,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Virgil.</NOTE> &amp; ma&s;cula thura.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And when Aaron lighteth the lamps</HI>] To &s;hew, that our praiers mu&s;t bee made according to the light and direction of God's Word, le&s;t wee ask wee know not what, and wor|&s;hip wee know not how.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>An attonement upon the horns of it</HI>] Pardon mu&s;t bee &s;ought for the defects found in praiers; as <HI>Nehemiah</HI> craved mer|cie for his Reformations.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>That there bee no plague</HI>] <HI>David</HI> in numbering the people, neglected this dutie: thence the plague.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>half a &s;hekel</HI>] Towards the making of the Taber|nacle; and as an amercing him&s;elf for his &s;in, that &s;ubjected him to utter de&s;truction. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 15.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>The rich &s;hall not give more</HI>] They are both of a price, becau&s; in &s;pirituals they are equal. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.1.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>That it may bee a memorial]</HI> A perpetual poll-monie, in token of homage and &s;ubjection to the Almightie.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Between the Tabernacle and the Altar</HI>] The laver and Altar &s;ituated in the &s;ame court, &s;ignified the &s;ame; as the water and blood i&s;&s;uing out of Chri&s;t's &s;ide; <HI>viz.</HI> the
<PB N="99" REF="249">nece&s;&s;arie concurrence of Ju&s;tification and Sanctification in all that &s;hall bee &s;aved.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>For Aaron and his &s;ons</HI>] Here they were to wa&s;h, be|fore they praied for the people.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 10.22.</NOTE> Wee mu&s;t fir&s;t make our own peace with God before wee take upon us to intercede for others. So did <HI>David. P&s;alm</HI> 25.22. and <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 51.18, 19. So wee are advi&s;ed to do. <HI>Lam.</HI> 3.39, 40.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>That they die not</HI>] Com not to an untimelie end, as they did. <HI>Lev.</HI> 10.1, 2.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>And thou &s;halt anno&iuml;nt the Tabernacle</HI>] So to con|&s;ecrate the &s;ame to God's &s;ervice, and to &s;et forth how joifully and gladly men &s;hould &s;erv the Lord.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>What&s;oever toucheth them</HI>] So are all tho&s;e annoin|ted holie, that by a lively faith touch the Lord Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>Aaron and his &s;ons</HI>] Tho&s;e onely that &s;ucceeded him in the office of High-prie&s;t. <HI>Lev.</HI> 4.3, 5, 16. and 16.32.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>&V;pon man's fle&s;h]</HI> A Latine Po&s;tiller hence in|fer's, in an hyperbolical &s;en&s;, that Prie&s;ts are Angels, not ha|ving humane fle&s;h.</P>
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>Who&s;oever compoundeth anie thing like it</HI>] Holie things mu&s;t not bee profaned on pain of death. No people &s;o abu&s;e Scripture to common and ordinarie u&s;e as the Jews do.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="31" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXI. Ver. 3. <HI>And I have filled him</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>GOd gift's whom&s;oever hee call's to anie emploiment.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>To devi&s;e cunning works]</HI> All skill in lawful callings, whether manual or mental, is of God. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 28.26.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>And in cutting of &s;tones</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> might well doubt where hee &s;hould finde fit work-men among tho&s;e brick-makers for <HI>Egypt.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>I have given with him</HI>] Two is better then one; four eies &s;ee more then two: God u&s;ually therefore coupleth his agents. See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 10.2, 3. <HI>Luke</HI> 10.1.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Verily my &s;abbaths yee &s;hall keep</HI>] <HI>q. d.</HI> Though this Sanctuarie-work is to bee don, yet it &s;hall bee no Sab|bath's-daies work. The good women in the Go&s;pel forbare
<PB N="100" REF="250">on the Sabbath to annoint the dead bodie of our Saviour, <HI>re&s;t|ing according to the Commandement. [For it is a &s;ign]</HI> And withal an effectual means to conveigh holine&s;s into the heart.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>For it is holie unto you</HI>] Hence the Hebrews gather (but fal&s;ly) that onely I&s;ra&euml;l was charged with the Sabbath-daie, and not the nations of the world. But the Sabbath was kept before I&s;ra&euml;l was born.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Who&s;oever doth anie work]</HI> A certain Indian that had been taught by the Engli&s;h, coming by, and &s;eeing one of the Engli&s;h profaning the Lord's daie, by felling of a tree, &s;aid to him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">New-Eng|land's fir&s;t-fruits.</NOTE> Do ye not know that this is the Lord's daie in <HI>Ma&s;&s;a|qu&s;ets</HI> (one of the Engli&s;h Plantations) <HI>much machet man,</HI> that is, verie wicked man, why break you God's daie?</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Written with the finger of God</HI>] Of the Decalogue, above all other holie Writ, God &s;eem's to &s;aie as <HI>Paul, Philem.</HI> 19. <HI>Behold, I have written it with mine own hand: i. e.</HI> by mine own power and operation.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="32" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXII. Ver. 1. <HI>&V;p, Make us Gods</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>A <HI>Aron</HI> might make a Calf, but the people made it a God, by adoring it.
<Q><L><HI>Qui fingit &s;acros auro vel marmore vultus</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Martial.</NOTE></L>
<L><HI>Non facit ille Deos; qui rogat, iste facit.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Break off your golden ear-rings</HI>] Hereby hee hoped to break their de&s;ign: but all in vain: for they were mad upon their Idols. <HI>Jer.</HI> 59.38.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Brake off the golden ear-rings</HI>] which they had got of the <HI>Egyptians. Exod.</HI> 12.35. To make u&s;e of Heathen Autors for o&s;tentation, is to make a Calf of the trea&s;ure gotten out of <HI>Egypt.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>A molten Calf</HI>] In imitation of the <HI>Egyptian</HI> Idol <HI>Apis,</HI> a Pied-bullock. A man may pa&s;s through <HI>Ethiopia</HI> un|changed; but hee cannot dwel there, and not bee di&s;colored.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>A fea&s;t to Jehovah</HI>] Whom the&s;e Idolaters pretended to wor&s;hip in the golden Calf, as did al&s;o <HI>Jehu.</HI> 2 <HI>King.</HI> 10.16, 29. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 11.15. and as the Papi&s;ts at this daie: but with
<PB N="101" REF="250">what face can &s;om of their Rabbins excu&s;e this people from Idolatrie?</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Ro&s;e up to plaie</HI>] To dance about the Calf. Now, if they were &s;o cheared and &s;trengthned by tho&s;e baneful bits, tho&s;e murthering mor&s;els; &s;hould not wee much more by God's &s;piritual provi&s;ions, to dance as <HI>David</HI> did, to do his work with all our might?</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>For thy people which thou broughte&s;t</HI>] God will own them no longer; they are now di&s;-covenanted. The Saints by gro&s;s &s;ins may lo&s;e their <HI>jus aptitudinale, non jus haereditarium,</HI> their fitne&s;s for God's Kingdom; they may &s;in away all their comfortables.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>They have turned a&s;ide quickly</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s back was but newly turned, as it were. <HI>I marvel that you are &s;o &s;oon removed,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.6. See the Note there. When wee have &s;pent all our winde on our people, their hearts will bee &s;till apt to bee carried away with every winde of doctrine.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>A &s;tiff-necked people]</HI> And &s;o they are &s;till to this ve|rie daie. <HI>Hierom</HI> complain's that in his time they thrice a daie cur&s;ed Chri&s;t in their Synagogue,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hieron. <HI>in</HI> I&s;a. <HI>lib.</HI> 12. <HI>cap</HI> 49. <HI>tom.</HI> 5. <HI>&amp; lib.</HI> 14 <HI>cap.</HI> 42.</NOTE> and clo&s;ed up their praiers with <HI>Maledic Domine Nazaraeis.</HI> They are thought to advi&s;e mo&s;t of that mi&s;chief, which the Turk put's in execution again&s;t Chri&s;tians. They counterfeit Chri&s;tianitie in <HI>Portugal</HI> even to the degree of Prie&s;thood, and think they may do it, ei|ther for the avoiding of danger, or increa&s;ing their &s;ub&s;tance. There are verie few of them that turn Chri&s;tians in good ear|ne&s;t: <HI>Ade&ograve; in cordibus eorum radices fixit pertinacitas,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">River. Je&s;uita Vapul. 322.</NOTE> So &s;tubborn they are to this daie, and &s;tiff-necked, their necks are wholly po&s;&s;e&s;t with an iron &s;inew.</P>
<P>Ver. 10 <HI>Let mee alone</HI>] God is fain to be&s;peak his own free|dom: As if <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his devotion were &s;tronger then God's in|dignation. Great is the power of Praier; able, after a &s;ort, to transfu&s;e a dead Pal&s;ie into the hand of Omnipotencie.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Lord, why doth thy wrath</HI>] God offered <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> a great fortune. <HI>Ver.</HI> 10. Hee tendering God's glorie refu&s;ed, and make's reque&s;t for the people. It is the ingenuitie of Saints to &s;tudie God's ends more then their own, and drown all &s;elf-re&s;pects in his glorie.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Repent of this evil</HI>] God's repenting is <HI>mutatio rei,<PB N="102" REF="251">non Dei; effect<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s, non affect&ugrave;s; facti, non con&s;ilii;</HI> not a charge of his will, but of his work.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Remember Abraham</HI>] Here <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> neither invoca|teth the Patriarchs, nor allegeth their merits, but mind's God of his promi&s;e to them, and pre&s;&s;eth the performance. In the want of other Rhethorick, let Chri&s;tians in their praiers urge this with repetition, <HI>Lord thou hast promi&s;ed, thou ha&s;t pro|mi&s;ed.</HI> Put the promi&s;es into &s;uit, and you may have any thing. God cannot denie him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>And the Lord repented</HI>] See <HI>ver.</HI> 12. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> here had a hard pull, but hee carried it.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Written on both their &s;ides</HI>] See the like in other my|&s;tical books. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 2.10. <HI>Rev.</HI> 5.1.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>The work of God</HI>] The greater was the peoples lo&s;s, brought upon them by their &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>And when Io&s;hua</HI>] who had waited in &s;om part of the Mount, the return of his Ma&s;ter.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>And Mo&s;es</HI>'s <HI>anger waxed hot</HI>] Meekne&s;s in this ca&s;e had been no better then mopi&s;hne&s;s. How ble&s;&s;edly blown up was <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> here. <HI>[Hee &s;aw the Calf, and the dancing]</HI> One Calf about another. It was a cu&s;tom among Papi&s;ts, that men &s;hould run to the Image of S^t <HI>Vitus,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. Manli. loc. com. 187.</NOTE> and there they &s;hould dance all daie, <HI>u&s;que ad animae deliquium,</HI> till they fainted and fell into a &s;woun.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>And hee took the Calf</HI>] Wee may all wi&s;h &s;till as <HI>Ferus</HI> did, that wee had &s;om <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to take away the evils of our times: <HI>Nam non unum tant&ugrave;m vitulum, &s;ed multoshabemus,</HI> Wee have not one, but many &s;uch Calvs.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>What did this people unto thee</HI>] The people &s;inned by precipitancie; <HI>Aaron</HI> by popularitie.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>That they are &s;et on mi&s;chief</HI>] The whole world is &s;o. 1 <HI>Ioh.</HI> 2.16. and 5.19. Quomodo Plautus, <HI>In fermento tota ja|cet uxor.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Wee wot not what,</HI> &amp;c.] See the danger of non|re&s;idencie.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>There came out this Calf]</HI> A verie poor excu&s;e. Som|thing hee would have &s;aid if hee had known what. Here hee hid his &s;in as <HI>Adam. Iob</HI> 31.33. beeing too much his childe.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Aaron bad made them naked]</HI> As <HI>Aaron</HI>'s ingraving
<PB N="103" REF="251">in&s;trument write's down his &s;in: &s;o the Confe&s;&s;ion of other more ingenious Jews proclaim's the I&s;ra&euml;lites, &s;aying that <HI>No puni&s;hment befalleth thee, O I&s;ra&euml;l,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mo&s;. Gerund.</NOTE> in which there is not an ounce of this Calf.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>Let him com</HI>] This word through ha&s;te and ear|ne&s;tne&s;s <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> omitteth. The Chaldee and Greek ver&s;ions &s;up|plie it.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>Slaie ever<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e man his brother</HI>] Not all that they met with, (for &s;o they might have &s;lain the innocent) but all that were chief in the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion. In the war again&s;t the <HI>Walden|&s;es</HI> in France, the Pope's great Armie took one populous Citie and put to the &s;word &s;ixtie thou&s;and, among whom were manie of their own Catholicks. For <HI>Arnoldus</HI> the Ci&s;tercian Abbat (beeing the Pope's Legat in this great war) commanded the &s;ouldiers &s;aying, <HI>Caedite eos: novit enim Dominus qui &s;unt ejus:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cae&s;ar. Hei&s;ter|buchen&s;is hi&s;t. lib. 5. cap. 2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> Kill them one with another: for the Lord knoweth who are his. This was fine Popi&s;h Ju&s;tice.</P>
<P>Ner. 28. <HI>About three thou&s;and</HI>] Chieftains and ring-leaders.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Con&s;ecrate your &s;elvs</HI>] Regain that ble&s;&s;ing which your father <HI>Levi</HI> lo&s;t. <HI>Gen.</HI> 49.5, 7.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>And now I will go up unto the Lord]</HI> As angrie as hee was, hee could praie for them: As when our children, through their own fault have got &s;om &s;ickne&s;s, for all our angrie &s;peeches wee go to the Phy&s;ician for them.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>Made them gods of gold</HI>] Sin mu&s;t not bee confe&s;|&s;ed in the lump onely, and by whole &s;ale, but wee mu&s;t in&s;tance the particulars.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>Blot mee I praie thee</HI>] God never revealed his love to <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> more, then when hee thus earne&s;tly praied for God's people. <HI>Joab</HI> never plea&s;ed <HI>David</HI> better, then when hee made interce&s;&s;ion for <HI>Ab&s;olom.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>Blot out</HI>] Cut him out of the roll of the living.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>I will vi&s;it</HI>] I will paie them home for the new and the old.</P>
<P>Ver. 35. <HI>They made</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 1.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="33" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="104" REF="252">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIII. Ver. 1. <HI>Which thou ha&s;t brought</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SEE the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 32.7.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>I will not go up</HI>] <HI>&s;c.</HI> By tho&s;e vi&s;ible &s;igns of my gratious pre&s;ence,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 9.11.</NOTE> as heretofore.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>They mourned]</HI> As good cau&s; they had: for wo bee unto thee when I depart from thee.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>And con&s;ume thee</HI>] God's threatnings are cordial, but conditional. <HI>Minatur Deus ut non puniat. Furie is not in mee, I&s;a.</HI> 27.4. Hee puni&s;heth not till there bee no other remedie. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 36.16. as the bee &s;tin'gs not till provoked.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Stript them&s;elvs]</HI> As in a daie of re&s;traint.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Afar off from the camp</HI>] In token of God's deep di&s;plea&s;ure, and departure from them.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And looked after Mo&s;es</HI>] To &s;ee what &s;ucce&s;s, what accepta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">: as <HI>David</HI> looked up after his praier, to &s;ee how it &s;ped. <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 5.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Ro&s;e up and wor&s;hipped</HI>] Though obnoxious; they would not de&s;pair of mercie. See 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 12.20, 21, 22.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>See, thou &s;aie&s;t unto mee</HI>] See (&s;aith one) how <HI>Mo|&s;es</HI> here encroacheth upon God.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. Bu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r.</NOTE> God had don much for him, hee mu&s;t have more. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 13. <HI>Shew mee now thy waie,</HI> &amp;c. This God grant's him. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 14. This &s;erv's not the turn, hee mu&s;t have more yet. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 16. Well, hee hath it. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 17. Is hee &s;aid? No, hee mu&s;t yet have more. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 18. <HI>I be&s;eech thee &s;hew mee thy glorie.</HI> It's don. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 19. Is hee &s;atisfied yet? No. <HI>Chap.</HI> 34.9. God mu&s;t pardon the &s;in of his people too; and take them and him for his inheritance: This fruit of his favor hee mu&s;t needs bee intreated to add to the re&s;t, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>That I may know thee</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> knew more of God then anie man; hee was but newly com down from the Mount, and at the Tabernacle door God &s;pake with <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> face to face, as a man &s;peaketh unto his friend. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 11. The more a man know's of God, the more de&s;irous hee is to know him.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>I will give thee re&s;t</HI>] Full content of minde in the &s;en&s; of my pre&s;ence, and light of my countenance.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>If thy pre&s;ence go not with mee</HI>] What is it to have
<PB N="105" REF="252">the air without light? What was all <HI>Mordecai</HI>'s honor to him, when the King frowned upon him?</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>So &s;hall wee bee &s;eparated</HI>] Heb. <HI>Marvellou&s;ly &s;epara|ted.</HI> The &s;eparation of the Saints is a wonderful &s;eparation. See <HI>Deut.</HI> 4.7. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 20.6. where <HI>Judea</HI> is for this cau&s; called an <HI>I&s;le.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>I know thee by name]</HI> As Princes do their favorites, who ea&s;ily forget others, as <HI>Saul</HI> did <HI>David.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 17.55.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Shew mee thy glorie</HI>] None ever knew God's glorie; our cockle-&s;hell can never comprehend this &s;ea, yet it may bee apprehended that it is incomprehen&s;ible.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>I will make all my goodne&s;s</HI>] My glorious goodne&s;s. Thus <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> may have what hee will of God. The King is not hee that can do anie thing again&s;t you, &s;aid <HI>Zedekiah</HI> to his Courtiers. <HI>Jer.</HI> 38.5.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Thou can&s;t not &s;ee my face</HI>] Otherwi&s;e then in his words and works. <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.20. As wee cannot &s;ee the Sun <HI>in rota,</HI> in the circle, but in the beams.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rab. Maimon.</NOTE> Som have been <HI>Mercabah velo harocheb</HI> (as the Hebrew's &s;peak) the charret in which God rode, but not the rider in it: they &s;aw &s;om created Image, Glo|rie, whereby hee te&s;tified his more immediate pre&s;ence, but not him&s;elf. <HI>[No man &s;hall &s;ee mee and live]</HI> But bee oppre&s;t and &s;wallowed up with Maje&s;tie: as the &s;ight of the eie is dazled with the &s;un; or a cry&s;tal-gla&s;s broken with the fire.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="34" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIV. Ver. 1. <HI>Which thou brake&s;t</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>NOt without a tincture of pa&s;&s;ionate infirmitie,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dr. Hall.</NOTE> as &s;om con|ceiv. Hee that was the meeke&s;t upon earth (&s;aith one) in a &s;udden indignation abandon's that which hee would in cold blood have held fa&s;ter then his life. But <HI>Au&s;tin</HI> crie's out, <HI>O ira Prophetica, &amp; animus non perturbatus, &s;ed illuminatus!</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>In the morning]</HI> A &s;ign of mercie. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 90.14. and 30.6. and 5.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Neither let anie man bee &s;een</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 19.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And hee hewed two Tables</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> hewed them. The
<PB N="106" REF="253">fir&s;t Tables were hewen out of the Saphir of the Throne of God's Glorie, &s;aie the Jewi&s;h Doctors.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>The Lord, the Lord God,</HI> &amp;c] The&s;e glorious titles and attributes are tho&s;e back-parts of God. <HI>Chap.</HI> 33.23. None can &s;ee more then the&s;e and live: and wee need &s;ee no more then the&s;e, that wee may live. <HI>[Long-&s;uffering]</HI> Heb. <HI>Wide of no|&s;trils;</HI> not apt to &s;nuff at &s;mall matters, but bearing with men's evil manners. This <HI>Averro&euml;s</HI> the Athe&iuml;&s;t made u&s;e of as an ar|gument again&s;t the Providence of God, and to prove that hee medleth with nothing below the Moon, becau&s; of his &s;low|ne&s;s to anger. <HI>[In goodne&s;s and truth]</HI> God's goodne&s;s, though great, yet here and el&s;where it go's bounded with his truth.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Forgiving iniquitie, tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion, and &s;in</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> All &s;orts of &s;ins. 'Tis natural to him, as here. None like him for this. <HI>Micah</HI> 7.18. It is the comfort of Saints, that they have to do with a forgiving God. <HI>Neh.</HI> 9.31. that can multiplie pardons,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nun rabbathi Ma&s;or.</NOTE> as they multiplie &s;ins. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 55.7. <HI>[Keeping mercie for thou&s;ands]</HI> The Hebrew word here rendred Keeping, is written with a greaten letter then ordinarie, to note the extraordinarie greatne&s;s of God's promi&s;e to his people and their po&s;teritie&punc; <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 25.10. <HI>[Clear the guiltie]</HI> This la&s;t letter in God's Name mu&s;t &s;till bee remembred.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And Mo&s;es made ha&s;te</HI>] It was time for him. The more anie man &s;ee's of God, the lower hee fall's in his own eies: as hee that hath looked intently upon the &s;un, &s;ee's little when hee look's down again.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Let my Lord, I praie thee</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Cha.</HI> 33 12.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Behold, I make a covenant</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> I re-e&s;tabli&s;h it with this back-&s;liding people. God receiveth returning &s;inners with much &s;weetne&s;s: Hee reteineth not his anger for ever, becau&s; mercie plea&s;eth him. His mercie (to us) is greater then his ju|&s;tice, though in them&s;elvs they are equal, yea, the &s;ame. <HI>[I will do marvels]</HI> See this fulfilled and recorded. <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 10.12, 13.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Ob&s;erv thou</HI>] This is the condition of the cove|nant on man's part to bee performed. With others God make's a &s;ingle covenant onely, that they &s;hall ob&s;erv that which hee command's them: but with his Elect hee make's a double covenant; to perform both parts to work all their works in them, and for them, to put his fear into their
<PB N="107" REF="253">hearts, and to cau&s; them to keep his Commandements.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>With the inhabitants</HI>] They were devoted to de&s;tru|ction, as having filled the land from one end to another with their uncleanne&s;s. <HI>Ezra</HI> 9.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Break their images</HI>] The Popi&s;h Hi&s;torians have blurred and bla&s;ted tho&s;e zealous Emperors, <HI>Zeno</HI> and others, that were <HI>Iconomachi</HI> and <HI>Iconocla&s;tai,</HI> as Sacrilegious. <HI>Berne</HI> was the fir&s;t Town that after the Reformation was purged of Images; which <HI>Augu&s;tin</HI> &s;aith cannot bee placed in Churches <HI>Sine prae&s;enti&s;&s;imo idololatriae periculo:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. in P&s;al. 114.</NOTE> without extreme danger of Idolatrie. <HI>Ephiphanius</HI> &s;aith, It is utterly unlawful and abomi|nable, to &s;et up Images in the Churches of Chri&s;tians. <HI>Irenaeus</HI> reproveth the Gno&s;ticks, for that they carried about the picture of Chri&s;t in <HI>Pilate</HI>'s time, after his own proportion: u&s;ing al&s;o, for declaration of their affection toward it, to &s;et garlands up|on the head of it.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>No other God</HI>] In the Hebrew word <HI>Acher</HI> rendred <HI>Other,</HI> there is a great <HI>R.</HI> to &s;hew the greatne&s;s of the &s;in of &s;er|ving anie other God.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>And one call thee]</HI> Anie one of the Idolatrous root, if hee do but hold up his finger to thee, thou wilt ea&s;ily follow him. <HI>Cereus in vitium flecii.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>And they make thy &s;ons</HI>] Satan &s;till work's upon <HI>Adam</HI> by <HI>Eve. Omnes haere&s;es ex gyneciis.</HI> It is the gui&s; of Here|ticks to abu&s;e the help of women to &s;pread their poi&s;onful opinions. <HI>Satan per co&s;tam, tanquam per &s;calam ad cor a&s;&s;cendit.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Greg.</NOTE> Satan climbe's up by the rib to the heart.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>No molten gods]</HI> As the golden calf was. Goodlie gods that are molten: <HI>Olim truncus eram.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>In the moneth Abi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI>] So called from the new fruits, or ears of corn, then fir&s;t appearing. See <HI>Exod.</HI> 12.1. &amp; 13.4. God here repeteth diver&s; Laws; It was a token of reconci|liation to the people after their Apo&s;tacie, in that hee treat's with them again (after their repentance) about his &s;olemn wor&s;hips. So, for a te&s;timonie of his reconciliation to <HI>Peter</HI> after his foul fall, hee &s;et's him a work in the Mini&s;terie. <HI>John</HI> 21.15. So hee commendeth his Spon&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">re&s;h, after her drow&s;ie decaies, everie whit as amiable as &s;hee was before he<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> fall. <HI>Cant.</HI> 6.5. with <HI>Chap.</HI> 5.10, 11, &amp;c.</P>
<PB N="108" REF="254">
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>In earing-time and harve&s;t</HI>] Though mo&s;t bu&s;ie times, you may not make bold with God.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Neither &s;hall anie man de&s;ire]</HI> A wonderful pro|vidence, &s;ith <HI>Judea</HI> was compa&s;&s;ed about with &s;uch warlike ad|ver&s;aries; that they &s;hould not watch and catch at &s;uch oppor|tunities. <HI>Pompey</HI> be&s;ieging <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> made his &s;tronge&s;t batte|ries on the Sabbath-daie (whereon hee knew the &s;uper&s;titious Jews would not make their defence) and took it.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio. Ca&s;&s;.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>I have made a covenant</HI>] Wee al&s;o have the Cove|nant, the Seals, Mini&s;ters, &amp;c. But, alas! are not the&s;e ble&s;|&s;ings among&s;t us as the Ark was among&s;t the Phili&s;tims, rather as pri&s;oners then as privileges? rather <HI>in testimonium &amp; ruinam qu&agrave;m in &s;alutem?</HI> Rather for our ruine, then reformation.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Fortie daies and fortie nights</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es, Elias,</HI> and <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> (tho&s;e three great Fathers) met glorious in Mount <HI>Tahor.</HI> Ab|&s;tinence merit's not; but prepare's the be&s;t for good duties. <HI>[Hee wrote]</HI> That is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Weem&s; Exer.</NOTE> God wrote, as &s;om will have it.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>The skin of his face &s;hone</HI>] God hereby a&s;&s;uring the people, that hee had inwardly inlightned him for their better in&s;truction.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>And they were afraid</HI>] This was another manner of Brightne&s;s and Maje&s;tie then that which &s;ate in the eies of <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> and of <HI>Tamerlan;</HI> who&s;e eies &s;o &s;hone, as that a man could hardly endure to behold them without clo&s;ing of his own: and manie in talking with them, and often beholding of them became dumb: which cau&s;&s;ed them oft-times with a comlie mode&s;tie to ab&s;tein from looking too earne&s;tly upon &s;uch as &s;pake unto them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> fol. 236.</NOTE> or di&s;cour&s;ed with them.</P>
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>Hee put a veil on his face]</HI> And had more glorie by his veil, then by his face. How far are tho&s;e &s;pirits from this Chri&s;tian mode&s;tie, which care onely to bee &s;een, and wi&s;h one|ly to dazle others eies with admiration, not caring for un|known riches? This veil &s;ignified the Laws ob&s;curitie, and our infidelitie.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>But when Mo&s;es went in</HI>] Hypocrites on the contrarie &s;hew their be&s;t to men, their wor&s;t to God; God &s;ee's both their veil; and their face; and I know not whether hee hate's more their veil of di&s;&s;imulation, or face of wickedne&s;s.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="35" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="109" REF="254">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXV. Ver. 1. <HI>And &s;aid unto them, The&s;e,</HI> &amp;c.]</HEAD>
<P>HEE often go's over the &s;ame things, as the knife doth the whet&s;tone. Good things mu&s;t bee repeted, <HI>&s;icut in acu|endo.</HI> 'Tis <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his own metaphor. <HI>Deut.</HI> 6.7.</P>
<P>Ver. <HI>Six daies &s;hall work bee don</HI>] This dutie is &s;o oft in|culcated, to &s;hew the nece&s;&s;itie, excellencie, difficultie of well doing it.</P>
<P>Ver. <HI>Yee &s;hall kindle no fire</HI>] <HI>&s;c.</HI> For the furtherance of the work of the Tabernacle: or at lea&s;t, that is not of ab&s;o|lute nece&s;&s;itie. It might al&s;o &s;ignifie, that in the kingdom of heaven wee &s;hall bee &s;et free from all the fire and &s;corch|ing heat of affliction.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>And brought bracelets</HI>] Glad they had anie thing of price to dedicate to God, and to &s;eal up their thankfulne&s;s for this re-admittance into his love and favor. See the Note on <HI>Matth.</HI> 9.10. <HI>Nazianzen</HI> put this price upon his <HI>Athenian</HI> learning (wherein hee was verie famous) that hee had &s;om|thing of value, to part with for Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>And to devi&s;e curious works</HI>] This al&s;o cometh forth from the Lord of Ho&s;ts,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. 23.</NOTE> who is wonderful in coun|&s;el, and excellent in working. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 28.29. <HI>Plinie</HI> make's mention of &s;om famous Painters, who&s;e rare pieces were <HI>Oppidorum opibus venditae:</HI> Sold for &s;o manie Towns-wealth. A certain artificer &s;et a watch-clock upon a ring that <HI>Charls</HI> the Fifth wore upon his finger.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sphinx philo&s;. pag. 90.</NOTE> King <HI>Ferdinand</HI> &s;ent to <HI>Solyman</HI> the Turk, for a pre&s;ent, a wonderful globe of &s;ilver, of mo&s;t rare and curious device; daily expre&s;&s;ing the hourly pa&s;&s;ing of the Time, the motions of the Planets,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. Hi&s;t. fol. 713.</NOTE> the change and full of the Moon; lively exepre&s;&s;ing the wonderful conver&s;ions of the Cele&s;tial frame. To which, I may well add that admirable invention of Printing, a &s;pecial ble&s;&s;ing of God to mankinde.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="36" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="110" REF="255">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXVI, XXXVII, &amp;c. Ver. 2. <HI>And Mo&s;es called Bezaleel</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>GOd qualified them, <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;es</HI> called them. Mini&s;ters al&s;o mu&s;t have an outward calling too.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">See Acts 13.1, 2, 3.</NOTE> <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.4. and bee &s;ent ere they preach. <HI>Rom.</HI> 10.15. And whereas 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 14.31. It is &s;aid, <HI>Yee may all prophecie,</HI> the meaning is, All yee that are Prophets, may. <HI>But are all Prophets?</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 12.29.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And too much</HI>] Thus in outward ordinances of &s;ervice, and for the making of a worldlie &s;anctuarie. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.1. they could do and over-do. So <HI>John</HI> 6.28. They &s;aid un|to him, What &s;hall wee do that wee may work the works of God? Men would fain have heaven as a purcha&s;e. I would &s;wim through a &s;ea of brim&s;tone (&s;aid one) that I might com to heaven at la&s;t. But what &s;aid our Saviour to tho&s;e que&s;tioni&s;ts. <HI>John</HI> 6? <HI>This is the work of God that yee believ on him whom hee hath &s;ent.</HI> And what &s;aid <HI>Luther,</HI> Walk in the Heaven of the Promi&s;s, but in the Earth of the Law; that in re&s;pect of Believing, this of Working? Manie poor &s;ouls can think of nothing but working them&s;elvs to life. Do wee mu&s;t all righteou&s;ne&s;s, but re&s;t in none but Chri&s;t's.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And everie wi&s;e-hearted man</HI>] Let no man look up|on this and the following Chapter, as an idle repetition; nor &s;aie as one &s;aid once, Did wee not know that all Scripture was divinely in&s;pired, wee &s;hould bee readie to &s;a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e, <HI>Quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus.</HI> But know that here is &s;ee forth a Table, Index, or Inventorie, of what <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> and the workmen did in obedience to God's command, for everie particular about the Sanctuarie. This Inventorie was taken by <HI>Ithamar,</HI> at the commandement of <HI>Mo&s;es, Et &s;ic in archivum Eccle&s;iae relatum,</HI> and &s;o laid up in the charter-hou&s; of the Church, for the u&s;e of po&s;teritie.</P>
<P>See the Notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 26. and con&s;ider that &s;aying of an antient.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pro&s;per. Epi&s;t. ad Augu&s;tin.</NOTE> <HI>Nece&s;&s;arium &amp; utile est etiam quae &s;cripta &s;unt &s;cribere, n&egrave; leve exi&s;timetur quod non frequenter arguitur.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="40" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="111" REF="255">
<HEAD>CHAP. XL. Ver. 36. <HI>The Children of I&s;ra&euml;l went</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THe Jews conceiv that this Cloud that led I&s;ra&euml;l through the wilderne&s;s, levelled mountains, rai&s;ed val|lies, and laid all aflat: that it burnt up bu&s;hes, and &s;moothed rocks, and made all plain, &amp;c. See <HI>Luke</HI> 3.5, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 4.5.</P>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 N="3" TYPE="commentary">
<PB REF="256">
<PB N="113" REF="256">
<HEAD>A COMMENTARIE OR EXPOSITION UPON THE Third BOOK of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> called <HI>LEVITIC&V;S.</HI></HEAD>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I. Ver&s;. 1 <HI>And the Lord called</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>_A Continuation of the former Hi&s;torie, from the rearing of the Tabernacle, to the numbering of the people; beeing the hi&s;torie of one moneth onely.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Bring an offering</HI>] Whereby they were led to Chri&s;t; as the Apo&s;tle &s;heweth in that excellent Epi|&s;tle to the <HI>Hebrews;</HI> which is a ju&s;t Commentarie upon this Book.</P>
<P>Ver 3. <HI>Burnt &s;acrifice]</HI> A whole-burnt-off<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ring. <HI>Heb</HI> 10.6. purporting whole Chri<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">, uffering for us <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53 12 and our &s;a|crificing our whole &s;elvs to him, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s a rea&s;onable &s;ervice. <HI>Rom.</HI> 12.1</P>
<PB N="114" REF="257">
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And hee &s;hall put his hand]</HI> As acknowledging his own guilt, and transferring the &s;ame upon Chri&s;t, re&s;ting up|on him with full a&s;&s;urance of faith, handfa&s;ting us unto him.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>And bee &s;hall kill the bullock</HI>] The Prie&s;t &s;hall kill it: for it was death for anie man to offer his own &s;acrifice; &s;o it is &s;till for anie to com to God, otherwi&s;e then in, and by Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And hee &s;hall flaie the burnt-offering</HI>] To &s;hew the grievou&s;ne&s;s of our Saviour's &s;ufferings; the cruel u&s;age of his &s;uffering Saints. <HI>Micah</HI> 3.3. <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.35. and the dutie of all that have benefit by him, to flea off the old man with his deceitful lu&s;ts. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.22. dealing thereby as the Turk dealt by him that betraied the <HI>Rhodes.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">L<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">unclav.</NOTE> Hee pre&s;ented unto him his promi&s;ed wife and portion: but withal told him, that hee would not have a Chri&s;tian to bee his &s;on-in-law: and there|fore cau&s;&s;ed his Baptized skin (as hee called it) to bee flaied off, and him to bee ca&s;t into a bed &s;trawed with &s;alt, that hee might get a new skin. See <HI>Mark</HI> 9.49.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Fire upon the Altar</HI>] That &s;ire from heaven. <HI>Lev.</HI> 9.24. (which the Heathens api&s;hly imitated in their Ve&s;tal fire.) Typing either the &s;corching wrath of God &s;ei&s;ing upon Chri&s;t, or the ardent love of Chri&s;t to his, and their zeal for him.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>In order upon the wood</HI>] Shewing, that Mini&s;ters mu&s;t rightly divide, and di&s;po&s;e the Word of God. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.15. and evidently &s;et forth Chri&s;t crucified. <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.1.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Shall hee wa&s;h</HI>] Shadowing Chri&s;t's perfect puritie. <HI>Heb.</HI> 7. and our intire &s;anctification. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 26.35. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.22. <HI>[Of a &s;weet &s;avor unto the Lord]</HI> The burning and broiling of the bea&s;ts could yield no &s;weet &s;avor; but thereto was added wine, oil, and incen&s;, by God's appointment, and then there was a &s;avor of re&s;t in it. Our praiers, as from us, would ne|ver plea&s;; but as indited by the Spirit, and pre&s;ented by Chri&s;t, they are highly accepted in heaven.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>A male without blemi&s;h</HI>] But cur&s;ed bee that <HI>co&s;e|ner</HI> that hath in his flock a male, and &s;acrificeth unto God a corrupt thing. <HI>Mal.</HI> 1.14.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>On the &s;ide of the Altar, northward</HI>] Not Ea&s;tward as the Heathen &s;acrifices: or to note the ob&s;curitie of the Legal Ce|timonies.</P>
<PB N="115" REF="257">
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>In order</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 8.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Hee &s;hall wa&s;h</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 9.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Turtle doves, or young pigeons</HI>] Old turtles and young pigeons are the be&s;t: God mu&s;t have the verie be&s;t of the be&s;t, as beeing be&s;t-worthie.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Wring off his head</HI>] Or, pinch it with his nail, that the blood might go out, without &s;eparating it from the re&s;t of the bodie. This figured the death of Chri&s;t, without either breaking a bone, or dividing the God-head from the man|hood. As al&s;o the skill that &s;hould bee in Mini&s;ters, to cut or divide aright the word of truth.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>His crop with his feathers</HI>] Or the maw with the filth thereof (that is, the guts which receiv the filth &s;ent unto them from the maw) was pluckt out, and the blood &s;trained at the &s;ide of the Altar: this &s;ignified tho&s;e clods of blood wrung from our Saviour, before his oblation upon the Cro&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>A<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d hee &s;hall cleav it</HI>] That the inward part might bee laid on the fire. <HI>See P&s;al.</HI> 51.18, 19. <HI>Mark</HI> 12.33.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II. Ver. 1. <HI>Of fine flour</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>NO quantitie is here pre&s;cribed, becau&s; it was a Free-will-offering: onely it mu&s;t bee fine, no bran in it: to &s;hew the puritie of Chri&s;t's &s;acrifice. <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.26. and of our &s;ervices through him. <HI>Mal.</HI> 3.11. By means of the oil of his Spirit, and incen&s; of his Interce&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Shall burn the memorial of it</HI>] Whereby God was in|minded (as it were) of the partie offering, and acknowledging all his &s;tore to bee from God.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Shall bee Aaron's and his &s;ons]</HI> As meat for them: hence it was called a Meat-offering; and &s;ent them to Chri&s;t, the meat that endureth unto life everla&s;ting. <HI>John</HI> 6.27.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>&V;nleavened cake, mingled with oil</HI>] Sinceritie is the mother of &s;erenitie; Truth, of tranquillitie.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Baken in a pan]</HI> Afterwards parted in pieces, and oil powred upon it: &s;ignified the graces of God's Spirit wherewith
<PB N="116" REF="258">Chri&s;t was fully annointed within and without. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 45.8. and wherewith wee &s;hould bee tempered and annointed. 1 <HI>John</HI> 2.27. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.21.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And pour oil thereon</HI>] <HI>Jacob</HI> was the fir&s;t wee read of that con&s;ecrated his offerings with oil. <HI>Gen.</HI> 28.18. Proba|bly hee had it from his predece&s;&s;ors.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Baken in the frying-pan</HI>] So, <HI>My heart is frying of a good matter,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David. P&s;alm</HI> 45.1.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Hee &s;hall bring it unto the Altar</HI>] God would have all their offerings brought to one Altar; both to figure out the one onely all-&s;ufficient-&s;acrifice of Chri&s;t, and to teach all the faithful to con&s;ent in one and the &s;ame truth of the Go&s;pel.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Amemorial thereof</HI>] Signifying the perpetual benefit of Chri&s;t's death to all believers.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Shall be Aaron's and his &s;on's</HI>] Mini&s;ters maintenence.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Nor anie honie</HI>] Which hath a leavening virtue in it. Sweet &s;ins are to bee abandoned: there will bee bitterne&s;s in the end. <HI>Prov.</HI> 26.26, 27.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Yee &s;hall offer them</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> With the fir&s;t-fruits yee &s;hall offer both leven. <HI>Lev.</HI> 23.17. and honie. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 31.5. Both which are &s;omtimes taken in the better part. <HI>Mat.</HI> 13.33. <HI>Cant.</HI> 4.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Shalt thou &s;ea&s;on with &s;alt</HI>] Called here the &s;alt of Gods's covenant; as &s;ignifying the covenant of God, made with us in Chri&s;t, who &s;ea&s;oneth us, and make's all our &s;ervices &s;avorie. See the Note on <HI>Mark</HI> 9.49, 50.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Green ears of corn</HI>] To &s;ignifie that God &s;hould bee &s;erved with the fir&s;t-fruits of our age, the primro&s;e of our childe-hood.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III. Ver. 1. <HI>Whether it bee male or female</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>IN Chri&s;t, there is neither male nor female, but all one. <HI>Gal.</HI> 3, 28. Souls have no &s;exes. In Thank-offerings, the female al&s;o might pa&s;s: to teach, that God look's not &s;o much to the worth of the gift, as the hone&s;tie of the heart that offer's it. Leavened bread al&s;o in this ca&s;e was accepted. <HI>Lev.</HI> 7.13.</P>
<PB N="117" REF="258">
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>&V;pon the Altar round about</HI>] This &s;ignified that plen|teous redemption by the blood of &s;prinkling.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>The fat that covereth the inwards</HI>] Heartie thanks mu&s;t bee given to God; &s;uch as cometh not from the roof of the mouth, but the root of the heart. An a&euml;rie, <HI>God bee thanked,</HI> profiteth not. <HI>Sing with grace in your hearts,</HI> is the be&s;t tune to anie P&s;alm. The voice which is made in the mouth is nothing &s;o &s;weet as that which com's from the depth of the brea&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>With the kidnies</HI>] Tho&s;e &s;eats of Lu&s;ts. Earth lie mem|bers mu&s;t bee mortified by the thankful.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>&V;pon the burnt-&s;acrifice</HI>] Which was fir&s;t offered; to teach us, that &s;in mu&s;t bee pardoned ere our Thank-offerings can bee accepted. It is therefore (ordinarily) be&s;t to begin our praiers with confe&s;&s;ion of &s;in, and petitions for pardon through Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Laie his hand</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 1. <HI>v.</HI> 4.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>The whole <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ump.]</HI> Which in tho&s;e countrie-&s;heep is verie large yet not &s;o large as tho&s;e in <HI>America,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The world en|compa&s;&s;ed.</NOTE> mentioned by S^r. <HI>Francis Drake,</HI> as big as kine, and &s;upplying the room of hor&s;es for burthen, or travel.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>It is the food</HI>] That whereupon God him&s;elf &s;eem|eth to feed. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 50.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>That yee neither eat fat, nor blood</HI>] Neither bee car|nal nor cruel, but let your &s;ouls delight in the fatne&s;s and &s;weetne&s;s of God's ordinances.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IIII. Ver. 2. <HI>Shall &s;in through ignorance</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>OR infirmitie; beeing &s;uddenly &s;urpri&s;ed, preoccupated <HI>Gal.</HI> 6.1. See the Note there, and on <HI>Heb</HI> 5.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>A young bullock</HI>] The &s;ame &s;acrifice that &s;hould bee offered for the &s;in of the whole people. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 14. To note the hainou&s;ne&s;s of the Prie&s;t's &s;in above others. The &s;ins of Teach|ers, are the Teachers of &s;ins.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Shall laie his hand</HI>] Confe&s;&s;ing his &s;in. <HI>Lev.</HI> 5.5. and profe&s;&s;ing his faith in Chri&s;t the true &s;in-offering. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.21.</P>
<PB N="118" REF="259">
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Shall take of the bullocks blood</HI>] See <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.2, 3. and 7.26, 27, 28. with the Notes there.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Seven times before the Lord</HI>] Becau&s; in this ca&s;e, there was need of much and great purgation.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>&V;pon the borns of the Altar</HI>] To &s;ignifie (&s;aith one) that the preaching of the Go&s;pel concerning the blood of Chri&s;t, &s;hould bee publi&s;hed and proclaimed to the four cor|ners of the earth. To &s;hew (&s;aith another) that by faith in the bloud of Chri&s;t, our praiers are acceptable unto God, and our infirmities pardoned and purged.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>All the fat</HI>] Becau&s; (among other things) it &s;ignified hard-heartedne&s;s and in&s;en&s;iblene&s;s of &s;in and danger. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119.70. <HI>Diony&s;ius</HI> the Heracleot felt not needles thru&s;t into his fat bellie, &s;aith the hi&s;torie.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>With the kidnies</HI>] See <HI>Chap</HI> 3.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>And the skin,</HI> &amp;c.] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 1.9.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Shall hee carrie forth</HI>] <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.11, 12. See the Notes.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>And of the whole congregation</HI>] Particular congre|gations then may err for a &s;ea&s;on; though not finally, funda|mentally, if they bee the congregation of Saints. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 89.5. and not of Hypocrites. <HI>Job</HI> 15.34. the Church malignant. <HI>[And they have don &s;omwhat]</HI> Either by tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion or di&s;obe|dience. <HI>Hel.</HI> 2.2. on <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ion or commi&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>When the &s;in is known</HI>] Sin may &s;leep a long time like a &s;leeping d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bt, not called for of manie years: but <HI>Nul|lum tempus occurrit Regi,</HI> God may &s;end out a &s;ummons for &s;leep|ers, and puni&s;h our by-gon or &s;ecret &s;ins.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>And the Elders</HI>] The&s;e as the repre&s;entative con|gregation, took upon them the guilt of their common errors, as tho&s;e did. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 29 23.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>And the Prie&s;t that is annointed</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> The High-prie&s;t a type of Chri&s;t, who was annointed, not with material oil, as they, but with the Spirit, that oil of gladne&s;s both above, and for his fellow-brethren. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 45. <HI>Heb.</HI> 1. See 1 <HI>John</HI> 2.27. and 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.21, 22. Howbeit his oil &s;hine's brighte&s;t, and &s;wim's a-loft above all others.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Seven times</HI> A number of perfection; to note the mo&s;t ab&s;olute &s;ufficiencie of Chri&s;t's death to purge and re|concile us to God;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> and that hee is able to &s;ave &s;uch to the ut|termo&s;t that com unto God by him. <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.25.</P>
<PB N="119" REF="259">
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>&V;pon the borns</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 7. <HI>[At the bottom of the Altar]</HI> To &s;et forth the plentie and &s;ufficiencie of Grace and Merit in Chri&s;t's death, for manie more then are actually &s;aved by it.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>And hee &s;hall take all his fat</HI>] Chri&s;t offered him&s;elf and the be&s;t parts <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> had; &s;uffering in &s;oul and bodie.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>As hee did with the bullock</HI>] For even ignorance and infirmities are deadlie &s;ins, direct fruits of the fle&s;h. <HI>John</HI> 3.6. and &s;uch as for which Chri&s;t laid down his life,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> even <HI>for the not|knowings</HI> of the people. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.7.</P>
<P>Ver 21. <HI>Without the camp</HI>] Pointing to Chri&s;t, who carried our &s;ins out of God's light. See <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.12. with the Note.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>When a ruler hath &s;inned</HI>] Great men's &s;ins do more hurt, 1. By imitation, for <HI>Vita principis cen&s;ura e&s;t, im&ograve; Cyno&s;ura,</HI> according to the&s;e gla&s;&s;es mo&s;t men dre&s;s them&s;elvs. 2. impu|tation; for <HI>plectuntur Achivi,</HI> the poor people paie for it; as they did for <HI>David</HI>'s, whether ignorance or infirmitie, in omitting that dutie enjoined <HI>Exod.</HI> 30.12, 13, 14, 15. thence the plague. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 24.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Com to his knowledg]</HI> As <HI>David</HI>'s did. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 24. who &s;aw &s;uch volumes of infirmities, and &s;o manie <HI>Errata</HI>'s in all that hee did, that hee once cried out, <HI>Who knoweth the errors of his life? Oh clean&s; mee from &s;ecret &s;ins. P&s;al.</HI> 19.12. This hee knew was the import of all the&s;e Levitical clean&s;ings.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Laie his hand</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 4.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>At the bottom</HI>] See <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 18.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>All his fat</HI>] See <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 19. The fat was burnt (&s;aith one) becau&s; (among other things) it &s;ignified <HI>duricordium,</HI> hard|heartedne&s;s. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119.70.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>And if a &s;oul &s;in]</HI> As there is none that liveth and &s;inneth not. 2 <HI>King.</HI> 8.46. <HI>Tri&s;te mortalitatis privilegium e&s;t licere aliquando peccare.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephor. <HI>Augu|&s;ta nimis res e&s;t, &amp; nulli morta|lium conce&s;&s;a nu&s;piam errare.</HI> Amana.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Com</HI> to his knowledg] By the check of his own con&s;cience, awakened by the word or rod of God.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>And &s;laie the Sin-offering</HI>] That is, the Prie&s;t &s;hall: for no man might offer his own &s;acrifice upon pain of death; as is afore noted.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>For a &s;weet &s;avor</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 1. <HI>ver&s;</HI> 9. The death of Chri&s;t is ever in the fight of his heaven he
<PB N="120" REF="260">father: and hence it was, that tho&s;e typical &s;acrifices, and all our performances are <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ill accepted.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V. Ver. 1. <HI>Hee &s;hall bear his iniquitie</HI>] i. e.</HEAD>
<P>HEe &s;hall &s;uffer for his &s;infull &s;ilence; becau&s; hee could, but would not help the truth in nece&s;&s;iti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, but &s;tand as it hee were gag'd by Satan, po&s;&s;e&s;t with a dumb divel.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>And if it bee hidden from him</HI>] Debt is debt whether a man know of it, or not.</P>
<P>Ver. 3 <HI>Then hee &s;hall bee guiltie</HI>] Guiltie hee was before <HI>ver.</HI> 2. but now hee &s;hall &s;ee him <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o, and bee readie to &s;aie as <HI>Prov</HI> 5 14. <HI>I was almo&s;t in all evil, in the midst of the congregation and the a&s;&s;em|blie By the law is the knowledg of &s;in.</HI> Rom 3.20.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And it bee hid f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">om him]</HI> As is u&s;ual with your com|mon &s;wearers, who will &s;wear that they &s;wear not. If men had &s;uch di&s;temper of bodie, as their excrements came from them when they knew not of it, it would trouble them; but they &s;wear, and let go much filth, and it is hid from them.</P>
<P><HI>To do evil]</HI> As <HI>David</HI> did to &s;laie <HI>Nabal</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 25.22.</P>
<P><HI>Or to do good]</HI> As the &s;ame <HI>David</HI> did to do good to <HI>Mephibo|&s;heth</HI> and yet hee was not <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">o good as his oath.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Hee &s;hall confe&s;s</HI>] <HI>Homo agno&s;cit, Deus igno&s;cit.</HI> Man confe&s;&s;eth, and God pardoneth. In the courts of men it is the &s;afe&s;t plea to &s;aie, <HI>Non feci</HI> (quoth <HI>Quintilian</HI>) I am not guil|tie: not &s;o here; but <HI>ego feci, mi&s;erere,</HI> I did it, have mercie upon mee.</P>
<P><HI>Per</HI> mi&s;erere mei <HI>tollitur ira Dei.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>For his &s;in which hee hath &s;inned</HI>] Bending his thoughts upon that particular &s;in, it is charged upon I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ra&euml;l, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 16.22. that they <HI>remembred not that they laie in their blood</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Two turtle Doves</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 114.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>For the &s;in-offering fir&s;t</HI>] For till un bee expi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ted, no &s;acrifice or &s;ervice can bee accepted. Therefore <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 1. <HI>Wa&s;h you, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">an&s; you,</HI> and then <HI>com and let us rea&s;on.</HI></P>
<PB N="121" REF="260">
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>&V;pon the &s;ide of the Altar</HI>] The North-&s;ide, and not upon the Ea&s;t: 1. that <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l</HI> might not &s;ymbolize with the <HI>Heathens,</HI> who wor&s;hipped toward the Ea&s;t: 2. to &s;ignifie that they had no more under the Law then dark &s;hadows of good things to com. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.1. until the time of reformation. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>According to the manner.]</HI> That is, the forms and rites pre&s;cribed. So <HI>Amos</HI> 8.14. <HI>The manner of Beer&s;heba,</HI> i.e. the forms and rites of wor&s;hipping in <HI>Beer&s;heba,</HI> as the <HI>Caldee</HI> paraphra&s;eth it.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>But if hee bee not able</HI>] So low doth the mo&s;t High &s;toop to man's meanne&s;s, that hee will accept of a verie &s;mall pre&s;ent from him that would bring a better, if it were in the power of his hand. <HI>Lycurgus</HI> enjoyned his <HI>Lacedemonians</HI> to of|fer &s;mall &s;acrifices, For God (&s;aid hee) re&s;pecteth more the in|ternal devotion, then the external oblation.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Even a memorial</HI>] This is &s;poken after the manner of men who have need of remembrancers. God &s;omtimes &s;eem's to lo&s;e his mercie, and then wee mu&s;t finde it for him, as they <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 63.15. &s;omtimes to forget, &s;leep, delaie, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and then wee mu&s;t in-minde, awaken, quicken him. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 62.7.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>And it &s;hall bee forgiven him</HI>] See a like promi&s;s made to our Mini&s;terie. <HI>Jam.</HI> 5.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>In the bolie things of the Lord</HI>] Things con&s;ecrate to him, by robbing and wronging of God and his Prie&s;ts; bee it but through ignorance or error.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sacrum qui cle|p&s;erit, rap&s;erit|ve, parricida e&s;te.</NOTE> For to do &s;uch a thing pre|&s;umptuou&s;ly was death. <HI>Numb.</HI> 15.30. and by the laws of the twelv Tables in <HI>Rome,</HI> &s;uch were to bee puni&s;hed as par|ricides.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>And hee &s;hall make amends</HI>] No remi&s;&s;ion without re&s;titution. God abhors <HI>holocau&s;tum ex rapina.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Latimer's</HI> Sex.</NOTE> And if yee make no re&s;titution, <HI>ye &s;hall cough in hell,</HI> &s;aid father <HI>Latimer.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Though hee wi&s;t not</HI>] Ignorance, though invincible and unavoidable, well may excu&s;e <HI>&agrave; tanto,</HI> but not <HI>&agrave; toto. Luke</HI> 12.48.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="122" REF="261">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI. Ver. 2. <HI>Again&s;t the Lord</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>AS <HI>David</HI> in defiling his neighbours wi&s;e, and afterwards killing him, is &s;aid to have <HI>de&s;pi&s;ed the commandment of the Lord, and to have don evil in his &s;ight.</HI> 2 Sam. 12.9. which al|&s;o hee penitently acknowledgeth. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 51.4. Sin is properly again&s;t none but God,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Godw. Heb. Antiq. p. 98.</NOTE> beeing a tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion of his law. Hence the man&s;laier was confined to the Citie of refuge as to a pri&s;on, during the life of the high-Prie&s;t; as beeing (&s;aith one) the chief God on earth. That was a true po&s;ition of the <HI>Pelagians, Omne peccatum e&s;t contemptus Dei,</HI> that everie &s;in is a contempt of God. <HI>Prov.</HI> 18.3.</P>
<P><HI>In fellow&s;hip</HI>] Heb.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 8.20. Dextram con|jungere dex|tr&acirc;. Quid non mortalia pe|ctora cogit. Auri &s;acra fa|mes? <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> Heb. <HI>In putting of the hand.</HI> It is &s;aid in <HI>Iob,</HI> that God will not take a wicked man by the hand, <HI>i. e.</HI> hee will have no fellow&s;hip with him.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>And lieth concerning it, and &s;weareth fal&s;ty</HI>] Thorough inordinate love of money, that <HI>root of all evil;</HI> but &s;uch monie &s;hall peri&s;h with them. <HI>Zech.</HI> 5.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And is guiltie</HI>] Found guiltie by a &s;elf-condemning con&s;cience; which now like <HI>Sam&s;on</HI>'s wife conceal's not the rid|dle, but tel's all, as &s;hee &s;aid of our Saviour. <HI>Iohn</HI> 4.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>In the daie of his tre&s;pa&s;s offering</HI>] Before hee compa&s;s God's altar. <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.23. with the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>With thy e&s;timation</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> as thou &s;halt rate it. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> did the Prie&s;ts office for pre&s;ent. Hee was likewi&s;e a Prophet. <HI>Deut.</HI> 18.15. and King in <HI>Ie&s;hurun.</HI> Deut. 33.5. and &s;o became a type of Chri&s;t that true <HI>Tri&s;megi&s;t,</HI> the Prie&s;t, Prophet and Prince. <HI>Dan.</HI> 9.25.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Shall make an attonement</HI>] Thorough the &s;acrifice of Chri&s;t. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.1, 4, 10, 14.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>All night until the morning</HI>] God mu&s;t bee thought upon in the night &s;ea&s;on. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 4.4. <HI>David</HI> willingly brake his &s;leep to do it. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119.62. The daie is thine, the night al&s;o is thine, &s;aith hee. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 74.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Be&s;ides the altar</HI>] On the Ea&s;t-&s;ide, furthe&s;t from the Sanctuarie. <HI>Levit.</HI> 1.16. in reverence of the divine maje&s;tie.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>In a clean place</HI>] Becau&s; they came from the Lord's
<PB N="123" REF="261">holie hou&s;. See the contrarie commanded concerning the &s;tones and du&s;t of a leprous hou&s;. <HI>Levit.</HI> 14.40.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>It &s;hall not bee put out</HI>] No more &s;hould our faith, love, zeal, (that flame of God as <HI>Solomon</HI> cal's it. <HI>Cant.</HI> 8.6.) that &s;hould never go out; the waters &s;hould not quench it, nor the a&s;hes cover it. <HI>Cant.</HI> 8.10. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>The fire &s;hall ever bee burning</HI>] The Gentiles (by an api&s;h imitation hereof) had their ve&s;tal fire, &s;alted meal, and manie other &s;acred rites. <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> chargeth the divel as <HI>a thief of the truth,</HI> in that hee had decked his crows with her fethers.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>The law of the meat-offering</HI>] Be&s;ides what is &s;et down: <HI>chap.</HI> 2.1, 2. Thus one text explain's another; as the diamond is brightened with its own du&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Even the memorial</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 2.2.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Shall Aaron and his &s;ons eat</HI>] See 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.13, 14. with the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>It &s;hall not bee baken with leaven</HI>] Which is, 1. &s;our|ing; 2. &s;welling; 3. &s;preading; 4. impuring.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Shall bee holie</HI>] God will bee &s;anctified in all that draw near unto him&mdash;<HI>procul binc procul e&s;te profani.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>When hee is anointed</HI>] i. e. When anie high-prie&s;t: for hee onely was anointed. <HI>Exod.</HI> 29.7. on the head at lea&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>In a pan</HI>] Figuring out the &s;ufferings of Chri&s;t, who was &s;o parched with the fire of afflictions for our &s;ins.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>It &s;hall not bee eaten</HI>] To teach the high-prie&s;t to look <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">or &s;alvation out of him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>In the place</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> at the North-&s;ide of the altar. And why, &s;ee the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 5.9.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>Shall eat it</HI>] Except in that ca&s;e. <HI>ver&s;</HI> 30.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>Shall bee holie</HI>] This taught an holie u&s;e of the my&s;terie of our redemption: for the &s;in-offering in &s;pecial &s;ort figured Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>But the earthen ve&s;sel</HI>] So contagious a thing is &s;in, that it defileth the verie vi&s;ible heaven and earth: which there|fore mu&s;t bee likewi&s;e purged by the la&s;t fire, as the earthen pot which held the &s;in-offering was broken, and the bra&s;en &s;cour|ed and rin&s;ed in water.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>And no &s;in-offering</HI>] Here the ordinarie glo&s;s make's this ob&s;ervation, <HI>Remi&s;sionem dare, Dei &s;olius e&s;t, qui per ignem &s;ignificatur:</HI> That to pardon &s;in belong's to God alone, who is
<PB N="124" REF="262">a con&s;uming fire. The <HI>Rhemi&s;ts</HI> tell us of a man that could re|move mountains:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Rhem. Annot. in Jo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 20. <HI>Sect.</HI> 3.</NOTE> which they may a&s;&s;oon per&s;wade us, as that their Prie&s;ts have as full power to pardon &s;ins, as Chri&s;t had. One of their Prie&s;ts meeting with a man troubled in minde, told him that their religion afforded more comfort to the con|&s;cience then ours; and that becau&s; it had, and exerci&s;ed a pow|er to pardon &s;in;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. <HI>Ley</HI> his pat|te<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">n of pietie. p. 145.</NOTE> which our Mini&s;ters neither did, nor dur&s;t a&s;&s;ume to them&s;elvs.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII. Ver. 1. <HI>Of the tre&s;pa&s;s-offering</HI>] Heb.</HEAD>
<P>A <HI>Sham, Piaculum, quo peccatum expiabatur.</HI> How it differed from the &s;in-offering is hard to determine.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>In the place</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 1.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>That covereth the inwards&punc;</HI>] My &s;on give mee thy heart. See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 51.6. <HI>Jer.</HI> 4 14.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And the two kidneys</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Lev.</HI> 3.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>As the &s;in-offering is</HI>] They were di&s;tinct then. See <HI>ver&s;</HI> 1.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>The Priest &s;hall have to him&s;elf</HI>] It is a &s;ign of ga&s;ping devotion, when men are &s;o &s;treight-handed to their Mini&s;ters, who &s;hould have part of all. <HI>Gal.</HI> 6.6.</P>
<P>Ver 9. <HI>And all the meat-offering</HI>] Which &s;eem's to bee &s;o cal|led, partly becau&s; it went as meat unto the Prie&s;t (the labor|er is &s;urely worthie of his meat. <HI>Mat.</HI> 10.10.) but principally as leading to Chri&s;t, who&s;e fle&s;h is <HI>meat indeed.</HI> John 6.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Have one as much as another</HI>] In their father's hou&s; was bread enough. Put mee, I praie thee into one of the Prie&s;ts offices, that I may cat a piece of bread. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.36. This the Tir&s;hata would not &s;uffer tho&s;e turn-coats to do. <HI>Ezra</HI> 2.63. But how hard put too<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t was that poor Prie&s;t, that an&s;wer'd young <HI>Pare&uuml;s,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Vita Parei per Philipp: filtum, primo oper: tom<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> praefixa.</NOTE> asking him an alms (according to the cu&s;tom of tho&s;e times) <HI>Nos pauperi fratres, nos nihil habemus, an pi&s;ci|mus, an caro, an panis, an mi&s;ericordia babemus?</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Sacrifice of peace-offering</HI>] Or, <HI>Paie-offering.</HI> See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 116.14. <HI>I will paie,</HI> or, <HI>I will perfect.</HI> Fitly: for a vow, till paid is an imperfect thing.</P>
<PB N="125" REF="262">
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>&V;nlevened cakes</HI>] There mu&s;t bee &s;inceritie in all our &s;ervices: for el&s; God will not once look at them.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Levened bread</HI>] Lo, levened bread will pa&s;s in a peace-offering: God for Chri&s;ts &s;ake reject's not the &s;ervices of his Saints, though tainted with corruption.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">August.</NOTE> <HI>Peccata nobis non nocent, &s;i non placent.</HI> Wine is not thrown awaie for the dregs, nor gold for the dirt, that cleav's unto it.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>For an heav-offering</HI>] So called, becau&s; it was hea|ved and lifted up before the Lord, in token that they received all from him, and did acknowledg all to be due to him.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Eaten the &s;ame daie</HI>] Thanks mu&s;t bee returned whiles mercies are fre&s;h; le&s;t, as fi&s;h, they putrefie with keep|ing. <HI>Eaten bread is &s;oon forgotten. Hezekiah</HI> wrote his &s;ong the third daie after his recoverie. <HI>Jeho&s;uphat</HI> gave thanks, fir&s;t upon the ground where hee had the victorie, calling it <HI>Bera|chah;</HI> and three daies after again at <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> 2 Chron. 20. See <HI>David's Now, Now, Now, I will paie my vows.</HI> P&s;alm 116.14, 15.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>On the third daie</HI>] Fore&s;hadowing the re&s;urrection of Chri&s;t on the third daie, whereby all legal Cerimonies were aboli&s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d, and had no u&s;e in the Church, but by accident; as hee who buildeth a vault, letteth the centrels &s;tand till hee put in the kei<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">-&s;tone, and then pulleth them awaie.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>It &s;hall bee an abomination</HI>] Kept beyond the time; and &s;o uneatable, un&s;acrificeable, prophane, &s;tinking.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Shall not bee eaten</HI>] Becau&s; not fit to repre&s;ent Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Having his uncleanne&s;s upon him</HI>] To the unclean all things are unclean. <HI>&amp;c.</HI> Tit. 1.15. See the Note.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Cut off from his people</HI>] Confer 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.27, 28, 29.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>And the Lord &s;pa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e unto Mo&s;es</HI>] This is o&s;t repeted to draw attention and get autoritie. See 1 <HI>The&s;.</HI> 2.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>No manner fat</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Levit</HI> 3.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>&V;&s;ed in anie other u&s;e</HI>] Though not in Sacrifice. Mudwals may bee made up of any refu&s;e matter: not &s;o, the wals of a Church or Palace.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Shall bee cut off</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Shall bee liable to God's judgments.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>Yee &s;hall eat no manner of blood].</HI> This &s;ignified.
<PB N="126" REF="263">1. That wee &s;hould learn to honor holie things, and not to make a mock of them by employing them to common u&s;e. 2. That wee &s;hould bee mo&s;t careful not to &s;hed man's blood, for the &s;atisfying of our lu&s;t. See <HI>Levit.</HI> 17.11, 12. with <HI>Gen.</HI> 9.4, 5. and <HI>Deut.</HI> 12.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>&V;nto the Lord</HI>] Not kill it in the Camp, though there they might eat it.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>His own hands</HI>] Teaching them that they mu&s;t live by their own faith. <HI>Hab.</HI> 2.5.</P>
<P><HI>May bee waved</HI>] Or, <HI>Shaken to and fro;</HI> which &s;ignified the &s;haking of our lips, in giving thanks to God. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 14.2. <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.15, 16. which yet mu&s;t bee fetcht lower then the lips, even from the bottom of the heart; the deeper the &s;weeter. The voice that is made in the mouth is nothing &s;o &s;weet, as that which com's from the depth of the bre&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 31, 32. <HI>The bre&s;t &s;hall bee Aarons, and the right &s;houlder</HI>] To note, that men mu&s;t give their bre&s;ts and &s;houlders, affe|ctions and actions, even their whole &s;elvs; fir&s;t to the Lord, and then to us Mini&s;ters by the will of God, as tho&s;e famous Ma|cedonians did. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 8.5. that &s;o they may bee <HI>&s;ani in doctrina &amp; &s;ancti in vita,</HI> &s;ound in doctrine, and holie in life.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>For the wave bre&s;t, and the right &s;houlder</HI>] This might further &s;ignifie (&s;aith one) that Chri&s;t Je&s;us heaved up for us both bre&s;t and &s;houlder, that is, wi&s;dom and &s;trength to all his elect Prie&s;thood, who&s;e portion hee is. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1 30. Or it might note (&s;aith another) that Mini&s;ters &s;hould both take care (figured by the bre&s;t) and pains (&s;ignified by the &s;houl|der.) And therefore the high-prie&s;t did to that end wear the names of the Tribes upon his &s;houlders, and upon his bre&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 35. <HI>This is the portion of the anointing</HI>] That is, of the anointed Prie&s;ts; and that becau&s; they were anointed to the office. Here <HI>Origen</HI> (according to his manner) turn's all into allegories and my&s;teries, and tel's us of a three-fold &s;en&s; of Scripture, 1. Literal. 2. Moral. 3. My&s;tical; comparing them to the gridiron, frying-pan, and oven, u&s;ed in dre&s;&s;ing the meat-offering,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Allegorias &s;pumam &s;cri|prurae vocat. Luth. in Gen. 3. p. 67.</NOTE> <HI>ver&s;</HI> 9. of this Chapter. But this itch of all allego|rizing dark and difficult texts hath no &s;mall danger in it. And I may doubt of <HI>Origen,</HI> as one doth of <HI>Hierom, &V;tr&ugrave;m plus boni periti&acirc; ling<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">arum, qu&acirc; excelluit, an mali &s;uis allegoriis, in quibus
<PB N="127" REF="263">dominatus fuit, Eccle&s;iae Dei attulerit;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Amama Ant<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">batb.</NOTE> whether hee did more hurt or good to the Church.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SEE the Note on <HI>Lev.</HI> 7.22. And for the re&s;t of the Chap|ter, read the Notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 28. &amp; 29. &amp; 30.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>And gather thou all the congregation</HI>] Mini&s;ters are to bee ordeined in the publick A&s;&s;emblie. <HI>Acts</HI> 14.22. that the people may &s;hew their approbation, profe&s;s their purpo&s;e of obedience, and praie for God's Spirit to bee poured up|on them.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And Mo&s;es brought Aaron</HI>] They did not intrude them&s;elvs. See the Note on <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Hee put in the bre&s;t-plate the &V;rim, &amp;c.]</HI> Hence (it may bee) God appointed the bre&s;t-plate to bee made double, that the Urim and Thummim might bee put within, and lie hid on everie &s;ide. This Urim and Thummim &s;ignified (&s;aith one) that in Chri&s;t are hidden all the trea&s;ures of wi&s;dom and knowledg. <HI>Col.</HI> 2.3. and that hee hath all &s;ecret things mo&s;t perfectly known and numbred out before him, which hee re|vealeth continually to his Church and cho&s;en, as need requi|reth, by &s;uch means as him&s;elf hath &s;anctified. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 25.14, <HI>John</HI> 14.21, 26. &amp; 17.14, 17, 26.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX. Ver. 1. <HI>On the eighth daie</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THe verie next daie after the Prie&s;t's con&s;ecration, that no time might bee lo&s;t. <HI>I made ha&s;te and delaied not,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 119.16. <HI>Then &s;aid I, lo I com: in the volume of the book it is writ|ten of mee,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 40.7. Live, live, live, (&s;aith one) quick|ly, much, long: let no water go by, no daie bee lo&s;t, &amp;c. Preach, preach, bee in&s;tant, quick at work, &amp;c.</P>
<Q><HI>Praecipitat tempus, mors atra impendet agenti.</HI></Q>
<PB N="128" REF="264">
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Take thee alyoung calf</HI>] In remembrance, and &s;or the remi&s;|&s;ion of <HI>Aaron</HI>'s &s;in about the golden calf; as &s;om Hebrews are of opinion.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Take yee a kid of the goats for a Sin-offering</HI>] <HI>Quia gra|vis odor peccati,</HI> The &s;mell of &s;in is grievous; it offendeth all God's &s;en&s;es, yea, his verie &s;oul. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 1.12, 13. &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>For to daie the Lord will appear unto you]</HI> And hee may not &s;inde you emptie-handed, unprepared. See the Notes on <HI>Fxod.</HI> 19.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And the glorie of the Lord &s;hall appear unto you</HI>] &s;o &s;hall it one daie to us: yea, wee &s;hall bee like him, and appear with him in glorie; and mu&s;t therefore purifie our &s;elvs, as God is pure. 1 <HI>John</HI> 3.2, 3.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Make attonement for thy &s;elf</HI>] See <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.3. &amp; 7.27, 28. with the Notes there.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Went unto the Altar</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> The bra&s;en Altar; for hee had not yet acce&s;s to the Altar of Incen&s;. Wee mu&s;t &s;taie our corruptions, before wee pre&s;ent our &s;upplications; wa&s;h our hearts from wickedne&s;s, and then compa&s;s God's Altar.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Lift up his hands</HI>] Hee put the ble&s;&s;ing upon them. A type of Chri&s;t. <HI>Luke</HI> 24.50. with <HI>Acts</HI> 3.26. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 1.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>They &s;houted, and fell on their faces</HI>] The con&s;idera|tion of God's gracious acceptation of us in Chri&s;t, &s;hould make us to lift manie an humble, joiful, and thankful heart to God.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. X. Ver. 1. <HI>And Nadab and Abihu</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THe&s;e jollie young Prie&s;ts, over-joied haply of their new emploiment, and over-warmed with wine (as &s;om gather out of <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 9.) over-&s;hoot them&s;elvs the verie daie of their &s;ervice. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 19. and are &s;uddenly &s;urpri&s;ed by a doleful death. So was that incon&s;iderate Prie&s;t o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Naples, Anno Dom.</HI> 1457. of whom <HI>Wolphius</HI> report's,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Wolph. Mc|morab. Lect. C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">. 15.</NOTE> that when the hill <HI>Ve&s;uvius</HI> had &s;ent huge flames, and don great &s;poil; hee, to make proof of his pietie, read a Ma&s;s, and would need's go up the hill to finde out the cau&s; of &s;uch a calamitie. But for a reward of his fool|hardine&s;s,
<PB N="129" REF="264">hee peri&s;hed in the flames, and was never heard of anie more.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>And there went out fire</HI>] By fire they &s;inned; and by fire they peri&s;hed. <HI>Per quod quis peccat, per idem punitur &amp; ip&s;e: Ne&s;torii lingua vermibus exe&s;a e&s;t.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Evag. lib, 1.</NOTE> So Archbi&s;hop <HI>Arundel</HI>'s tongue rotted in his head. The Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Tours</HI> in <HI>France</HI> made &s;uit for the erection of a Court called <HI>Chambre Ardent,</HI> wherein to condemn the Prote&s;tants to the fire. Hee was after|wards &s;tricken with a di&s;ea&s; called <HI>the fire of God,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mon. fol. 1911.</NOTE> which began at his feet and &s;o a&s;&s;cended upward, that hee cau&s;&s;ed one member after another to be cut off, and &s;o hee died mi&s;erably.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>This is that the Lord &s;pake</HI>] Where? and when? <HI>Lev.</HI> 8.35. <HI>Exod.</HI> 19.22. Or perhaps no where written, but at &s;om other time &s;poken by God. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> might but &s;et down the &s;hort Notes of his di&s;cour&s;es, as the Prophets u&s;ed to do. <HI>[I will bee &s;anctified]</HI> Either actively or pa&s;&s;ively, <HI>Aut &agrave; nobis, aut in nos,</HI> either in us or upon us; &s;ure it is, that hee will bee no lo&s;er by us. Sanctified hee will bee, either in the &s;inceritie of men's con|ver&s;ation, or el&s; in the &s;everitie of their condemnation. Sin|gular things are ex&s;pected of all that draw nigh to God in anie dutie, but e&s;pecially in the office of the Mini&s;terie. Tho&s;e that &s;tand in the pre&s;ence of Princes mu&s;t bee exact in their carri|ages. God appointed both the weights and mea&s;ures of the Sanctuarie to bee twice as large as tho&s;e of the Common|wealth; to &s;hew, that hee ex&s;pect's much more of tho&s;e that &s;erv him there, then hee doth of others. The &s;ouls of Prie&s;ts mu&s;t bee purer then the &s;un-beams &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. Hakw. on P&s;alm 101.</NOTE> <HI>[And Aaron held his peace]</HI> Hee bridled his pa&s;&s;ions, and &s;ubmitted to the divine Ju&s;tice. The like did <HI>David. P&s;alm</HI> 39.9. which words were taken up by <HI>Du-ple&s;&s;is</HI> in the lo&s;s of his onely &s;on.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>In their coats</HI>] The&s;e were not burnt, as neither were their bodies: the fire,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">To&s;tat.</NOTE> beeing of a cele&s;tial and &s;ubtile na|ture, might pierce their inward parts, not touching their out|ward: as the lightning kill's by piercing, not by burning.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>And Mo&s;es &s;aid unto Aaron</HI>] <HI>Philo</HI> reporteth, that the High-prie&s;t of the Jews, to keep alwaies his &s;oul pure, ne|ver &s;aw anie mournful object. <HI>Tiberius,</HI> counterfeiting grief at the funeral of <HI>Dru&s;us,</HI> had a veil laid betwixt the dead and him, that hee might not &s;ee the bodie, becau&s; hee was (as the re&s;t of the Emperors al&s;o were) <HI>Pontifex Maximus,</HI> or the High-prie&s;t;
<PB N="130" REF="265">and therefore a &s;acred per&s;on. Mourning in <HI>Aaron</HI> might have &s;eemed murmuring: hee is therefore forbidden it, and accord|ingly hee forbear's.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Manlii Loc. com. p. 215.</NOTE> So did <HI>Luther</HI> when hee buried his daugh|ter, hee was not &s;een to &s;hed a tear. No more did reverend Mr. <HI>William Whatelie</HI> late Pa&s;tor of <HI>Banburie,</HI> when after hee had preached his own childe's Funeral upon this Text, <HI>The will of the Lord bee don:</HI> hee and his wi&s;e laid the childe in the grave with their own hands. <HI>[Bewail the burning]</HI> It's fit enough (ordinarily) that the bodie, when &s;own in corruption, bee wa|tered by the tears of tho&s;e that plant it in the earth.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>For the annointing oil of the Lord is upon you</HI>] This is everie true Chri&s;tian's ca&s;e, who &s;hould therefore carrie him|&s;elf accordingly. There is a <GAP DESC="foreign">, a &s;eemlie carriage be|long's to everie calling. <HI>You have an unction,</HI> &amp;c. 1 <HI>John</HI> 2.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Do not drink wine, nor &s;trong drink]</HI> As &s;om are of opinion <HI>Nadab</HI> and <HI>Abihu</HI> had don;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ex malis mori|bus honae leges.</NOTE> which mi&s;carriage of theirs occa&s;ioned this precept. The perpetual equitie whereof is, that Mini&s;ters bee no wine-blbbers or <HI>Ale&s;takes.</HI> 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3.3. Why &s;hould it bee &s;aid as of old, They have erred becau&s; of wine, and have gon out of the waie becau&s; of &s;trong drink, even the Prie&s;t and the Prophet? <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 28.7. Drunkenne&s;s is a crime in all, but it's a kinde of Sacrilege in Mini&s;ters. And if other drunkards de&s;erv double puni&s;hments for their mi&s;demeanours, (as <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> judgeth) fir&s;t for their drunkenne&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Ari&s;t. Ethic. lib. 3. c. 5</NOTE> and then for the &s;in committed in, and by their drunkenne&s;s; what do drun|ken Prie&s;ts? <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 56.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>And that yee may put difference</HI>] Drunkenne&s;s take's away the heart. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 4.11. be&s;ot's and infatuate's; rob's a man of him&s;elf, and laie's a bea&s;t in his room.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>And that yee may teach</HI>] The Prie&s;t's lips &s;hould both pre&s;erv knowledg and pre&s;ent it to the people; even all the coun&s;el of God. <HI>Mal.</HI> 2.7. <HI>Acts</HI> 20.27. <HI>To give the knowledg of &s;alvation by the remi&s;&s;ion of &s;ins. Luke</HI> 1.77.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Take the Meat-offering</HI>] <HI>q. d.</HI> Think not that God hath ca&s;hiered you, becau&s; hee hath corrected you; neither re|fu&s;e your meat out of a &s;ullen &s;owrne&s;s; but fall to your Meat-offering, and take better heed another time. Onely, <HI>eat before the Lord. Deut.</HI> 12.18.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>And behold it was burnt</HI>] Pa&s;&s;ion for their dead friends had &s;o tran&s;ported the Prie&s;ts, that they knew not well
<PB N="131" REF="265">what they did. Wee u&s;e to &s;aie, <HI>Res e&s;t ingenio&s;a dolor;</HI> but then it mu&s;t not bee exce&s;&s;ive as here, and as 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 18.33.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>To bear the iniquitie</HI>] This the &s;inner doth <HI>&s;ubjective|ly,</HI> the Prie&s;t <HI>typically,</HI> the Lord Chri&s;t <HI>really.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Should it have been accepted</HI>] God love's a cheerfull &s;erver. <HI>Deut.</HI> 12.7. and 26.14. Mourners bread is polluted bread. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 9.4. And <HI>Mal.</HI> 2.13. tho&s;e unkinde husbands are blamed for cau&s;&s;ing their wives, when they &s;hould have been chearfull in God's &s;ervice, to cover the Lords altar with tears, with weeping and with crying out, &s;o that hee regarded not the offering anie more. This <HI>Aaron</HI> knew, and allegeth for him&s;elf.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI. Ver. 1. <HI>&V;nto Mo&s;es and to Aaron</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>MAgi&s;trate and Mini&s;ter mu&s;t jointly &s;ee that God's laws bee duly executed. Queen <HI>Eli&s;abeth</HI> once in her pro|gre&s;s vi&s;iting the Countie of <HI>Suffolk,</HI> all the Ju&s;tices of Peace in that Countie met her Maje&s;tie; having everie one his Mini|&s;ter next to his bodie; which the Queen took &s;pecial notice of, and thereupon uttered this &s;peech, that &s;hee had often demanded of her Privie Councel, why her Countie of <HI>Suffolk</HI> was better governed then anie other Countie? and could never under&s;tand the rea&s;on thereof; but now &s;hee her &s;elf perceived the rea&s;on. It mu&s;t needs be &s;o, &s;aid &s;hee, where <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> and <HI>Aaron,</HI> the Word and the Sword go together.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>The&s;e are the bea&s;ts which yee &s;hall eat</HI>] The&s;e, and the&s;e onely; 1. That yee may bee at mine appointment for your verie meat, as who am chief Lord of all. 2. That there may bee a difference betwlxt you and all other people. 3. That yee may bee taught to &s;tudie puritie, and know that the verie creatures are defiled by man's &s;in: 4. That yee may have the&s;e things as a &s;hadow of things to com. <HI>Col.</HI> 2.16, 17.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>What&s;oever parteth the hoof, and cheweth the cud</HI>] To teach them to <HI>think upon God's commandments to do them.</HI> P&s;al. 103.18. clean&s;ing them&s;elvs from all filthine&s;s of fle&s;h and &s;pirit. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.1.</P>
<PB N="132" REF="266">
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>The camel</HI>] The fooli&s;h Jews when they &s;aw <HI>Maho|met</HI> ari&s;ing in &s;uch power,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Hall's</HI> Peace-maker.</NOTE> were &s;traight readie to crie him up for their Me&s;&s;iah. But when they &s;aw him eat of a Camel (&s;aith mine Autor) they were as blank as when they &s;aw the hoped i&s;&s;ue of their late Jewi&s;h Virgin, turn'd to a daughter.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>And the conie</HI>] Which hath his name in Hebrew from hiding him&s;elf in holes. A weak, but a wi&s;e creature. <HI>Pro.</HI> 30.26. And wi&s;dom is better then &s;trength. <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 9.15. The Hare that tru&s;t's to the &s;wiftne&s;s of her legs, is at length taken and torn in pieces. When the Conie that fleets to the rocks doth ea&s;ily avoid the dogs that pur&s;ue her. See <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 40.30, 31.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Becau&s; hee cheweth the cud, but divideth not</HI>] Medita|tion mu&s;t end in practice: as le&s;&s;ons of mu&s;ick mu&s;t bee practi|&s;ed, and a copie not read onely, but written after.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And the Swine</HI>] <HI>Anima &s;ui data pro &s;ale, n&egrave; carnes putre|&s;cant,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Cleanthes.</HI> The Swine hath his &s;oul for &s;alt onely, &s;o hath the drunkard.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Of their fle&s;h, yee &s;hall not eat</HI>] Not above the quanti|tie of an Olive, &s;aie the Jew-Doctors, who will need's bee men|ding <HI>magnificat,</HI> adding to the Law.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>What&s;oever hath fins and &s;cales</HI>] The fins of the fi&s;h are for &s;teering of their motion, the &s;cales for &s;moothne&s;s of pa&s;&s;age,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Serm. 1. in die 8. And.</NOTE> for &s;afegard, for ornament. Tho&s;e onely are clean in the &s;ight of God, <HI>Qui &s;quamas &amp; loricam habent patientiae, &amp; pin|nulas hilaritatis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bernard.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Of all that move in the waters]</HI> And yet &s;wim al&s;o in the a&euml;r. Like to the&s;e is the temporarie believer: for that &s;eeming to mount up in &s;piritual joies, yet hee withall &s;wimmeth, yea batheth him&s;elf in the waters of &s;en&s;ual delights.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>They &s;hall bee even an abomination</HI>] To teach us, that nothing is lawfull, no not for our common u&s;e, un|le&s;s it bee &s;anctified by the word of God and praier. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4.5. <HI>Acts</HI> 10.35.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>The Eagle</HI>] Which yet is counted and called the king of birds, and delight's in high flying. That which is high|ly e&s;teemed among&s;t men is abomination before God. <HI>Lu.</HI> 16.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>And the vulture and the kite</HI>] That feed upon carri|on and dead carca&s;&s;es, and are emblems of greedie gripers and oppre&s;&s;ors.</P>
<PB N="133" REF="266">
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Everie raven</HI>] Unnatural to his young, whom God him&s;elf heareth and feedeth. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 147.9. though they crie with a har&s;h note, and crie to God by implication; and though the raven bee an inau&s;picate bird, and a &s;ign both of man's puni&s;hment and God's cur&s;. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 34.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>And the owl, and the night-raven</HI>] Night-birds that hate the light, or flie again&s;t it, as bats do, are an abomination. Deeds of darkne&s;s are out of date, now in the daies of the Go|&s;pel e&s;pecially. <HI>Rom.</HI> 13.12, 13.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>And the cormorant]</HI> An un&s;atisfiable bird, that fitly re&s;embleth the divel, who daily devour's &s;ouls, and yet enlarg|eth his de&s;ires as hell.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>And the Swan</HI>] Who&s;e white fethers, but black skin under them, might &s;erv to &s;et forth the hatefulne&s;s of hypo|cri&s;ie.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>And the Stork</HI>] Which build's high. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.17. but feed's low on fi&s;hes, frogs and &s;nakes; and &s;o might bee the rather rejected, as unfit for food.</P>
<P><HI>And the lapwing</HI>] Which is worthily made an hieroglyphick of infelicitie; becau&s; it hath as a coronet upon the head, and yet feed's upon the wor&s;t of excrements. It is pittie that the Saints that are <HI>brought up in &s;carlet</HI> &s;hould <HI>embrace the dunghill.</HI> Lam. 4.5. that anie one that is wa&s;h't in Chri&s;t's blood, &s;hould bedabble his robe in the &s;tinking puddle of the world.</P>
<P><HI>And the Bat</HI>] Ca&s;t awaie either thy wings or thy teeth (&s;aith one to a neuter) and loathing this Bat-like nature,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. <HI>Hall</HI> epi&s;t. to <HI>W. L.</HI></NOTE> bee what thou art, either a bird or a bea&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>All fowls that creep</HI>] So all mongrels in religion, that (like the planet Mercurie) can bee good in conjunction with good, and bad with bad; that have <HI>religionem Ephemeram,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hilar.</NOTE> fidem men&s;truam.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>The Locu&s;t,</HI> &amp;c.] <HI>All creeping fowls</HI> that go upon all four might not bee eaten, except <HI>Arbe, Soleam, Chargol</HI> and <HI>Char|gab,</HI> names to us unknown.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Who&s;oever toucheth the carca&s;s</HI>] This and the like &s;ignified, that all, even the lea&s;t &s;ins are to bee purged through Chri&s;t, and carefully ca&s;t away.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Shall wa&s;h his clothes]</HI> As having committed a greater &s;in, then hee that to ucheth a carca&s;s onely. All &s;in defi|leth not alike.</P>
<PB N="134" REF="267">
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>And the Tortoi&s;</HI>] Which hath it's name in Hebrew of a Coach or Wagon: The thick &s;hell wherewith it is cover|ed, is &s;aid to bee &s;o hard, that a loaden Waggon may go over it, and not break it. And &s;uch is a hard heart, that cannot re|pent, or relent never &s;o little.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>The Chamaeleon]</HI> A verie fearfull creature, and therefore ea&s;ily turning him&s;elf into &s;undrie colours. Carnal fear put's men upon unwarrancable &s;hifts. See <HI>Zeph.</HI> 3.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>Touch them when they bee dead</HI>] There is no kinde of living creature that is defiled whiles it is alive, or that defileth whiles it is alive, &s;ave man onely, &s;aith <HI>Maimonie.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 36. <HI>Neverthele&s;s a fountain</HI>] Becau&s; it would clean&s; it &s;elf, and work out the uncleanne&s;s. So will Faith.</P>
<P>Ver. 37. <HI>It &s;hall bee clean</HI>] Becau&s; of nece&s;&s;itie.</P>
<P>Ver. 39. <HI>Of which yee may</HI>] Confer <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 49.12. <HI>pecoribus mor|ticinis.</HI> Tremel.</P>
<P>Ver. 40. <HI>Shall wa&s;h his clothes</HI>] To teach them to hate, even the garment &s;potted by the fle&s;h. <HI>Jude</HI> 23. all provocations and in&s;truments of &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver. 44. <HI>Yee &s;hall bee holie, for I am holie</HI>] Great men look to bee &s;erved like them&s;elvs: &s;o the great God.</P>
<P>Ver. 45. <HI>That bringeth you up</HI>] This is often inculcated. God's ble&s;&s;ings are binders; and everie new deliverance cal's for new obedience.</P>
<P>Ver. 47. <HI>To make a difference</HI>] Mini&s;ters al&s;o in their di&s;|cour&s;es &s;hould put a difference, and take out <HI>the pretious from the vile.</HI> Jer. 15.19. as did <HI>Zuinglius;</HI> who when hee inveighed mo&s;t vehemently again&s;t &s;in, would u&s;ually com in with this clau&s;, <HI>Probe vir, haec nihil ad te.</HI> This is not intended to thee, thou godlie man.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII. Ver. 2. <HI>If a woman have conceived &s;eed</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>OR yielded &s;eed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Amam. Anti|barbar. 575.</NOTE> as <HI>Gen.</HI> 1.11. <HI>&V;rgendum hoc advers&ugrave;s Anaba|pti&s;tas; qui, ut &s;uos de humanae Chri&s;ti naturae origine errores &s;ta|biliunt, foeminas &s;emen habere praefract&egrave; negant.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Then &s;hee &s;hall bee unclean</HI>] This &s;ignified that corruption of
<PB N="135" REF="267">man's nature, wherein hee is conceived.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Augu&s;tin.</NOTE> <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 51.5. (being con|demned a&s;&s;oon as conceived, <HI>Damnatus antequam natus</HI>) and the remedie wee have in Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>And in the eighth daie</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 17.13, 14.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Shee &s;hall touch no hallowed thing</HI>] Preparation mu&s;t go before participation of holie ordinances. <HI>Hag.</HI> 2.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>But if &s;hee bear a maid-childe</HI>] To intimate, it may bee, the womans beeing fir&s;t in the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.14.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 6. <HI>And when the daies of her purifying</HI>] The Virgin <HI>Ma|rie</HI> al&s;o ob&s;erved this Law. <HI>Luke</HI> 2.21. not in con&s;cience of a|nie particular &s;in, which in the conception of our Saviour, &s;hee was free from; nor in &s;hew, to &s;atisfie the law; much le&s;s upon hypocri&s;ie; but in con&s;cience of her natural corruption; which by this oblation, according to the Law, &s;hee did confe&s;s holily and religiou&s;ly before God and his Congregation, as one well ob&s;erveth.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And make an attonement</HI>] Whereby her faith was con|firmed, that by Chri&s;t her &s;in was remitted, and the cur&s; remo|ved. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And if &s;hee bee not able]</HI> As the ble&s;&s;ed Virgin was not. <HI>Luke</HI> 2.22, 24. who now can de&s;pi&s;e anie one for want, when the mother of our Lord was not rich enough to bring a Lamb for her purification? Wee may bee as happie in ru&s;&s;et, as in ti&s;&s;ue.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SEE the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 7.22.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Like the plague of lepro&s;ie</HI>] Lepro&s;ie is both an ef|fect and type of &s;in; which is &s;uch a &s;ickne&s;s of the &s;oul, as tho&s;e are of the bodie, which Phy&s;icians &s;aie are <HI>Corruptio totius &s;ub|&s;tantia,</HI> univer&s;al di&s;ea&s;es, tending to the i&s;&s;ues of death. It drie's up and draw's out the verie vital blood and life of the &s;oul.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>The plague in the skin of the fle&s;h</HI>] That is, the white, bright &s;pot, <HI>ver&s;</HI> 2. Confer <HI>Exod.</HI> 4.6. <HI>Numb.</HI> 12.10.</P>
<P><HI>Is turned white</HI>] This might note &s;uch as have continu|ed
<PB N="136" REF="268">long, and are aged in anie wickedne&s;s.</P>
<P><HI>Bee deeper then the skin of his fle&s;h</HI>] Compare <HI>Numb.</HI> 12.12. 2 <HI>Kings</HI> 5.14. Such are they, who&s;e wickedne&s;s is not onely acted by their hands, but &s;eated in their hearts, and &s;unk into their &s;pirits: like the &s;pots of the leopard, which no art can cure, no water wa&s;h off, becau&s; they are not in the skin, but in the fle&s;h and bones, in the &s;inews and mo&s;t inner parts. In|grained di&s;ea&s;es are not ea&s;ily &s;tirred, much le&s;s de&s;troied.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Shall &s;hut him up</HI>] For further trial of truth, that daughter of time. Wee may not precipitate a cen&s;ure, but bee &s;low to &s;peak, &s;low to wrath. The leper mu&s;t bee &s;hut up from week to week, till the thing were certain: So till mens per|ver&s;ne&s;s bee made manife&s;t. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3.9. wee mu&s;t &s;u&s;pend our cen&s;ures. Manie are like candles who&s;e tallow is mixt with brine; no &s;ooner lighted, but they &s;pit up and down the room.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Spred not in the skin</HI>] So if men mend by admoni|tion, and take up in time; if they refu&s;e not to bee reformed, hate not to bee healed, as <HI>Babylon. Jer.</HI> 51.9. as <HI>Ephra&iuml;m. Ho&s;.</HI> 7.1. <HI>When I would have healed Ephra&iuml;m, then the iniquitie of Ephra&iuml;m was di&s;covered,</HI> or brake out as a lepro&s;ie in his fore-head. See <HI>Ezekiel</HI> 24.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>It is but a &s;cab</HI>] Such as may bee the &s;pot of God's children. <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.5. Sin make's wicked men the object of Gods hatred, the Saints of his pitie; as wee hate poi&s;on in a toad, but wee pitie it in a man.</P>
<P><HI>And hee &s;hall wa&s;h his clothes</HI>] The be&s;t cannot wa&s;h in inno|cencie, hee mu&s;t therefore wa&s;h in tears. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 1.16. God al&s;o will &s;et in and wa&s;h &s;uch with the blood of his &s;on.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>But if the &s;cab &s;pread</HI>] So if &s;in bee gaining and grow|ing &s;till upon the &s;inner, even after admonition; or is &s;catter|ed and &s;pread to the infecting of others, it is a verie ill &s;ign.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Hee &s;hall bee brought unto the Prie&s;t</HI>] Who was to di|&s;cern it by the law of lepro&s;ie:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 3.20. &amp; 7.7.</NOTE> &s;o mu&s;t wee finde out our &s;ins by the moral law. <HI>Rom.</HI> 3. <HI>The works of the fle&s;h are manife&s;t.</HI> Gal. 5. Neither need wee half &s;o much caution or curio&s;itie to bee per|&s;uaded of our &s;piritual lepro&s;ie, which is too too apparent: onely tho&s;e manie cerimonies (as one well noteth) may put us in minde how much more exqui&s;ite our diligence ought to bee in finding and ferreting out our &s;pecial &s;ins.</P>
<PB N="137" REF="268">
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>And there bee quick raw fle&s;h</HI>] It is one of the mo&s;t remarkable things in all this law (&s;aith a learned Divine) that quick or &s;ound fle&s;h in the &s;ore &s;hould bee judged lepro&s;ie, and the man unclean: whereas if the lepro&s;ie covered all his fle&s;h, hee was pronounced clean, <HI>ver&s;</HI> 13. Hereby, 1. May bee meant &s;uch as ju&s;tifie them&s;elvs and their wickedne&s;s, as <HI>Jonas</HI> did his anger; whereas hee was judged him&s;elf, is like him who had the lepro&s;ie all over, and might bee declared clean. Or, 2. Such who &s;in again&s;t the light of knowledg, and the quick|ning, yea rawne&s;s of a galled con&s;cience.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And if a lepro&s;ie</HI>] So called, becau&s; &s;o counted at fir&s;t: but it prove's no more then a kinde of &s;curf or &s;cab.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Hee &s;hall pronounce him clean</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> not infectiou&s;ly or incurably unclean.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>But when raw fle&s;h</HI>] Becau&s; it &s;hew'd that there were &s;till corrupt and poi&s;oned humors in the bodie, not ea&s;ie to bee expelled till death.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>It is a lepro&s;ie</HI>] Properly &s;o called, a fretting &s;ore|ne&s;s or &s;cabbedne&s;s. The Greeks call it <HI>Elephas</HI> or <HI>Elephantia&s;is,</HI> when the skin grow's hard as the Elephant's skin. This the <HI>I&s;|ra&euml;lites</HI> brought (likely) out of <HI>Aegypt;</HI> for it was bred one|ly about <HI>Nilus,</HI> and is therefore called the botch of <HI>Aegypt. Deut.</HI> 28.27.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Turn again</HI>] <HI>Viz.</HI> to bee white like the re&s;t of the bodie: &s;o if a &s;inner &s;top or &s;tep back, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Was a bile and is healed</HI>] Seemed to bee healed, as apo&s;tates to have e&s;caped the pollutions of the world through the knowledg of Chri&s;t. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.20. and to have known the waie of righteou&s;ne&s;s, <HI>ver&s;</HI> 21. and yet the later end is wor&s; with them then the begining. They becom altogether filthie. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 53.3. For&s;akers of the Covenant, yea, wicked doers a|gain&s;t the Covenant. <HI>Dan.</HI> 11.30, 32. The&s;e &s;in not common &s;ins, as <HI>Core</HI> and his companie died not common deaths.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>And if it &s;pread much abroad</HI>] So, if &s;in reign there is no pardon: rebel it may, reign it mu&s;t not.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>But if the bright &s;pot &s;taie</HI>] Sin, if it reign not is not imputed; for wee are not under the law, but under grace. <HI>Rom.</HI> 6.12, 14.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>A lepro&s;ie broken out of the burning</HI>] Seldom do pa&s;&s;i|ons
<PB N="138" REF="269">burn, but there is a lepro&s;ie breaking out of that burning; &s;uch as cau&s;&s;eth the climate where &s;uch lepers live to be like the torrid Zone, too hot for anie to live neer them.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>A yellow thin hair</HI>] Which is a true &s;ign of a skall.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>Hee &s;hall wa&s;h his clothes</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver.</HI> 6.</P>
<P>Ver. 35. <HI>After his clean&s;ing</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver.</HI> 18.</P>
<P>Ver. 37. <HI>Black hair]</HI> A &s;ign of &s;oundne&s;s. <HI>Quod &s;anitas in corpore, id &s;anctitas in corde,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bernard.</HI></P>
<P>Ver 39. <HI>A freckled &s;pot</HI>] Or white-morphew. This made not a man unclean: no more do meer infirmities make God abhor us.</P>
<P>Ver. 44. <HI>His plague is in his head</HI>] Such a leper is everie ig|norant man; how much more the man that is an heretick? whom therefore after the fir&s;t and &s;econd admonition wee mu&s;t reject. <HI>Titus</HI> 3.10. yea from &s;uch <HI>&s;tand off.</HI> 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.5. Keep aloof as from lepers,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Purchas</HI> Pilgr.</NOTE> their verie breath is infectious; and like the dogs of <HI>Congo,</HI> they bite, though they bark not.</P>
<P>Ver. 45. <HI>His clothes &s;hall bee rent</HI>] To &s;hew his &s;orrow for &s;in, the cau&s; of his calamitie.</P>
<P><HI>And his head bare</HI>] That men might not mi&s;take him; and further to &s;hew his humilitie, whereof this al&s;o was a ce|rimonie.</P>
<P><HI>A covering upon his upper lip</HI>] His <HI>Moucbaches,</HI> that by his breath hee might not in&s;ect others: and to &s;hew that God will not hear a good motion from an ill mouth.</P>
<P><HI>&V;nclean, unclean</HI>] Saie wee the &s;ame in our humble&s;t acknow|ledgments; but withall add that of the leper in the Go&s;pel, <HI>Yet Lord, if thou wilt, thou can&s;t make mee clean.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 46. <HI>Without the Camp]</HI> And that utterly, if incurable, as <HI>&V;zzias.</HI> A livelie type of Excommunication, which the Apo|&s;tle de&s;cribeth. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.11, 12. and our Saviour. <HI>Mat.</HI> 18.17.</P>
<P>Ver. 47. <HI>The garment al&s;o]</HI> A plague not anie where el&s; read or heard of: beeing nothing like clothes now-adaies infected with the plague, but far more &s;trange and dangerous, whether it did &s;pread or fret inward, the garment was to bee burnt with fire. This &s;ignified that all in&s;truments of idolatrie, or of anie other &s;in are to bee de&s;troied, and made awaie. As the Law commandeth, <HI>The graven images of their gods &s;hall yee burn with fire. Deut.</HI> 7.25, 26. And <HI>Jude</HI> alludeth to it, when hee biddeth us
<PB N="139" REF="269"><HI>&s;ave &s;om with fear, pulling them out of the fire, bating even the gar|ment &s;potted by the fle&s;h.</HI> Jude 23. See <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 30.22. <HI>Acts</HI> 19.19. Ju&s;ticiaries al&s;o &s;hall one daie finde, that though to the world|ward they <HI>wa&s;h them&s;elvs with &s;now-water, and make their hands ne|ver &s;o clean, yet God will plunge them in the ditch, and their own clothes &s;hall make them to bee abhorred.</HI> Job 9.30, 31.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIIII. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake unto Mo&s;es</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>ANd to <HI>Aaron</HI> al&s;o though not here mentioned, as hee is, <HI>ver&s;</HI> 33.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Hee &s;hall bee brought unto the Prie&s;t</HI>] To teach us to go to Je&s;us Chri&s;t the high-Prie&s;t of our profe&s;&s;ion, who healeth all our di&s;ea&s;es. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 103.3. He cured the lepro&s;ie (to others altogether incurable) by a touch of his hand onely. <HI>Mark</HI> 1.41. Yea hee &s;ent his word and healed them. <HI>P&s;alm</HI> 107.20. and &s;o hee doth the &s;ouls of &s;inners that com unto him.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>If the plague of lepro&s;ie bee healed]</HI> As it was in <HI>Simon</HI> the leper that entertained Chri&s;t. Jealou&s;ie, Phren|&s;ie and Here&s;ie are counted incurable di&s;ea&s;es: not &s;o le|pro&s;ie; though the mo&s;t carried it to their death, as <HI>Gehazi, Azariah,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Command to take</HI>] That the leper might &s;hew his thankfulne&s;s to <HI>Jehovah</HI> his <HI>Phy&s;ician,</HI> as hee is called. <HI>Exod.</HI> 15.26. See <HI>Mat.</HI> 8.4. Men praie and paie Phy&s;icians of their bo|dies, who yet do but <HI>officios&egrave; occidere</HI> manie times. And &s;hall God have nothing? Mu&s;t hee ask as once, Where are the other nine? Shall wee not turn again with <HI>Naaman</HI> now clean&s;ed, and offer our &s;ervice, renounce our idols, dedicate all wee are and have to the God of I&s;ra&euml;l?</P>
<P><HI>Two birds</HI>] Or &s;parrows, whereof two were &s;old for a farthing: to &s;hew how lightly &s;et by Chri&s;t is in the world, who&s;e blood neverthele&s;s is more worth then a thou&s;and worlds.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Over running water</HI>] Heb. <HI>Living water.</HI> Life con|&s;i&s;t's in motion, in action: hence waters that &s;pring and run are, for their continual motion, called living waters. <HI>O Lord,</HI>
<PB N="140" REF="270">&s;aith <HI>Hezekiah, By the&s;e things men live, and in all the&s;e things is the life of my &s;pirit.</HI> I&s;a. 38.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>That was killed over the running water</HI>] Pointing at Chri&s;t, who came not by water onely, but by water and blood. 1 <HI>John</HI> 5.6. See the Note there, and on 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And hee &s;hall &s;prinkle</HI>] This led them to that blood of &s;prinkling. <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.23. applied unto them by that hy&s;op|bunch of faith, whereby the heart is purified.</P>
<P><HI>And &s;hall let the living bird loo&s;</HI>] This figured (&s;ale &s;om) that neither Chri&s;t's de&iuml;tie without the &s;hedding of his blood, nor Chri&s;t's blood (but for the quickning life of the God-head, per&s;onally dwelling in him) could have been available for the purging of &s;in. Both which him&s;elf declareth. <HI>John</HI> 6.53, with 63. And hither belongeth 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.19. <HI>Acts</HI> 20.28. More|over it figured, that Chri&s;t by his death conquered him that had the power of death. <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.15. while&s;t hee fled as a bird to the everla&s;ting mountains, from the jaws of death to the joies of heaven. <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.26.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Shall wa&s;h his clothes and &s;have</HI>] This the leper was to do the fir&s;t daie of his clean&s;ing;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 6.18.</NOTE> to teach men to bee thorough in the practice of mortification, at the fir&s;t conver&s;ion: laying a good foundation for the time to com, that they may laie hold on eternal life.</P>
<P><HI>And &s;hall tarrie abroad</HI>] Men mu&s;t not bee too ha&s;tie at fir&s;t to catch at comfort; but let humiliation have her perfect work, and our &s;orrows bee &s;utable to our &s;ins.</P>
<P>Ver. 9.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezra 10.13.</NOTE> <HI>Even all his hair hee &s;hall &s;have off</HI>] To &s;hew that re|pentance and mortification is not the <HI>work of a daie</HI> (as hee &s;aid in another ca&s;e) but of a man's whole life. There mu&s;t bee a dailie &s;having and paring of lu&s;ts and &s;uperfluities; which are to the &s;oul as excrements are to the bodie. Yea, the more a &s;in|ner is exerci&s;ed in mortification, the more hee &s;earcheth out his corruptions. Now hee &s;haveth off the hair not of his head one|ly, but of his beard and eie-brows.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Hee &s;hall take two hee-lambs</HI>] That by the&s;e &s;acrifices hee might bee taught to &s;eek for the clean&s;ing of his &s;oul, toge|ther with the healing of his bodie; that there might bee <HI>mens &s;ana in corpore &s;ano,</HI> a cure don on both in&s;ide and out&s;ide too.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>At the door of the tabernacle</HI>] There God is to bee
<PB N="141" REF="270">found, <HI>viz.</HI> in the publick a&s;&s;emblies, and that wee are in|deed (&s;aith one) when wee are at the door of the Taber|nacle.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And wave them</HI>] This may note, 1. Chri&s;t's ex|treme &s;ufferings. 2. The waving of Chri&s;t in the preaching of the Go&s;pel. 3. The motion of the &s;inner's lips in confe&s;&s;ion and &s;upplication.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>It is mo&s;t holie</HI>] The waie of holine&s;s, in and by Chri&s;t is an ab&s;olute waie, as ever was devi&s;ed.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>&V;pon the tip of the right ear</HI>] To &s;ignifie that all Chri&s;t's &s;anctified ones have a hearing ear, an active hand, a nimble foot, to walk in the waie that is called holie.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Som of the log</HI>] Chri&s;t's comforts mu&s;t bee warily propounded to men, and with good di&s;cretion.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Seven times</HI>] This might note the perfection of the joies God hath for his, and our imperfection in believing it, in that it was &s;o manie times &s;prinkled.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>&V;pon the tip of the right ear</HI>] To a&s;&s;ure him of com|fort, in hearing, doing, per&s;evering.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>&V;pon the head</HI>] Everla&s;ting joie &s;hall bee upon the heads of Chri&s;t's ran&s;omed ones. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 35. <HI>ult.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>And afterwards the burnt-offering</HI>] Wee mu&s;t bee reconciled by Chri&s;t (our &s;in-offering) before the &s;acrifi|cing of our &s;elvs (which is our rea&s;onable &s;ervice) can bee accepted.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>And the meat-offering</HI>] The meat-offering annexed to the burnt-offering &s;hew's (&s;aith one) either that Chri&s;ti|ans grow marvellou&s;ly in this life,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Bifield</HI> on 1 Pet. 1.22.</NOTE> after they have full a&s;&s;urance of pardon of &s;in: or el&s; that Chri&s;t will bee their eternal food in heaven.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>And if hee bee poor</HI>] Here's a <HI>provi&s;o</HI> for poor people: God make's no difference, but accept's of a little where much is not to bee had.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>Who&s;e hand is not able to get</HI>] This is often urged, to &s;hew, that the be&s;t can bee got mu&s;t not bee thought too good for God: and that if through carele&s;ne&s;s or niggardice men do not their utmo&s;t, that's a ju&s;t exception.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>Plague of lepro&s;ie in a hou&s;</HI>] Such is the contagion of &s;in, that it will infect the verie hou&s; wee dwell in, the gar|ments wee wear, even all the creatures wee u&s;e, &s;o as all things
<PB N="142" REF="271">are to us impure. <HI>Titus</HI> 1.13. even the hou&s; of God al&s;o. <HI>Levit.</HI> 16.16. and his holie ordinances. The <HI>Canaanites</HI> had <HI>defiled the land from one end to another with their uncleanne&s;&s;es.</HI> Ezra 9.11. and &s;o infected the air. This Law taught men; 1. Upon all occa&s;ions to &s;hew their utter dete&s;tation of &s;in, but e&s;pecially of idolatrie. 2. To take heed of de&s;pi&s;ing admonition, le&s;t they bee utterly ruined, and that without remedie. <HI>Prov.</HI> 29.1.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV. Ver. 2. <HI>Arunning i&s;&s;ue</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>AN involuntarie flux of &s;eed, &s;uch as <HI>David</HI> imprecateth upon <HI>Joab,</HI> 2 Sam. 3.29.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>It is his uncleanne&s;s</HI>] Hereby they were taught the tur|pitude of &s;in, of original &s;in e&s;pecially, that <HI>peccatum peccans,</HI> as the Scholes call it; that &s;infull &s;in, as S. <HI>Paul.</HI> Rom. 7.13. for &s;o filthie it is, that hee can call it no wor&s; then by it's own name, as wanting a fitter Epithite.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Everie bed</HI>] Sin is more catching then anie plague, and more defiling then anie jakes. <HI>Mark</HI> 7.23. <HI>Paul</HI> found it as noi&s;om to his &s;oul, as a dead bodie to his &s;en&s;. <HI>Rom.</HI> 7.24. or as the <HI>&s;anies</HI> of a plague-&s;ore to a rich robe. <HI>Job</HI> ab|hor's him&s;elf for it in du&s;t and a&s;hes. <HI>Chap.</HI> 40.4. And <HI>I&s;ai|ah</HI> look's upon him&s;elf as an undon man, by rea&s;on of it, <HI>Chap.</HI> 6.5.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Spit upon him</HI>] Noting the pollution that com's to men's &s;ouls by tho&s;e that &s;pit here&s;ies, and belch out bla&s;|phemies.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Bathe his fle&s;h</HI>] This taught them to run to that open fountain, that Kings-bath. <HI>Zech.</HI> 13.1. with <HI>Ezekiel</HI> 36.29.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>And the Prie&s;t &s;hall offer them</HI>] This Prie&s;t, and the&s;e &s;acrifices led them to Chri&s;t who bore our &s;ickne&s;&s;es, and expi|ated our &s;ins. See&s;t thou then the bloodie i&s;&s;ue of thy corru|ptions alwaie running, and gu&s;hing out at thine eies, ears, month, fle&s;h? the i&s;&s;ue of blood and water opened in Chri&s;t's &s;ide run's alwaie for wa&s;hing it awaie.</P>
<P>Ver. 16.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Seminifluus.</NOTE> <HI>Go out from him</HI>] By nocturnal pollutions, filthie dreams, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<PB N="143" REF="271">
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>With &s;eed of copulation</HI>] Though lawfull in it &s;elf, as beeing the ordinance of God. <HI>Gen.</HI> 2.24. Sin is like copres, which will turn wine, or milk into ink; or leaven which turn's a verie pa&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">eover into pollution.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>And if anie man lie with her</HI>] Unawares, or &s;cecretly. For to do it pre&s;umptuou&s;ly, and upon publick notice, it was death. <HI>Levit.</HI> 20.18. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 22.10. And God often puni&s;heth &s;uch unclean copulations now-a-daies, with mon&s;trous, de|formed, or di&s;ea&s;ed births.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Have an i&s;&s;ue]</HI> As &s;hee had. <HI>Mark.</HI> 5.25.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>That they die not</HI>] Which is wor&s; then to die in a ditch.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI. Ver. 1. <HI>After the death</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THat others might bee warned. <HI>Lege hi&s;toriam, ne fias hi&s;to|ria,</HI> &s;aith one.</P>
<P><HI>When they offered before the Lord]</HI> A little &s;trange &s;ire might &s;eem a &s;mall matter in the eies of indifferencie: and yet it was &s;uch a &s;in, as made all <HI>I&s;ra&euml;l</HI> guiltie, as appear's by the &s;acrifices offered for that &s;in, &s;et down in this Chapter.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>That hee com not at all times</HI>] When&s;oever hee plea|&s;eth, but when I appoint him, <HI>i.e.</HI> once a year onely. <HI>Exodus</HI> 30.10. and then al&s;o with reverence and godlie fear. God, as hee lov's to bee acquainted with men in the walks of their o|bedience, &s;o hee tak's <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ate upon him in his ordinances, and will bee trembled at in his judgments.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>For a &s;in-offering</HI>] <HI>viz.</HI> For him&s;elf, and his familie, <HI>ver.</HI> 6. and 11. See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 14.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Therefore &s;hall hee wa&s;h]</HI> As wee mu&s;t bee alwaies holie, &s;o then mo&s;t, when wee pre&s;ent our &s;elvs to the holie eies of our Cre&auml;tor. We wa&s;h our hands everie daie: but when wee are to &s;it with &s;om great per&s;on, wee &s;cour them with bals. See <HI>ver&s;</HI> 24.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Two kids of the goats</HI>] Both of them types of Chri&s;t: who though hee died not for wicked goats, yet hee &s;eemed re|jected of God, and was reckoned among malefactors, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 53.</P>
<PB N="144" REF="272">
<P>Ver.6. <HI>And for his hou&s;</HI>] Whereof a Mini&s;ter mu&s;t bee mainly carefull. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3.4. le&s;t (as <HI>Augustus</HI> doing ju&s;tice on others) hee bee hit in the teeth with his own di&s;ordered familie. <HI>Aaron</HI> had lately &s;marted in his two elde&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Shall ca&s;t lots</HI>] To &s;hew that nothing was don for us by Chri&s;t, but what God's hand and his coun&s;el had determi|ned, <HI>Acts</HI> 4.28. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.20. See the Note. <HI>[For the &s;cape goat]</HI> Which beeing a piacular or purging oblation, carried the peo|ples cur&s; with it: as did likewi&s;e tho&s;e <HI>Obominales</HI> among the Grecians; who, from this cu&s;tom of the Hebrews, borrowed their yearlie expiation of their cities: the manner whereof (&s;omwhat like unto this) See in the Note on 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.13.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>The goat]</HI> A type of Chri&s;t's mortal humanitie (&s;aie &s;om) as the &s;cape-goat of his immortal de&iuml;tie: Or the one of his death, the other of his re&s;urrection. Others are of opini|on that hereby was &s;ignified, that the De&iuml;tie of Chri&s;t dwel|ling in light inacce&s;&s;ible, gave to his humanitie &s;ufficient &s;trength for the induring of tho&s;e things, which no other creature could have com near, for the full expiating of our &s;ins. So hee telleth the Jews fir&s;t, and (after) his di&s;ciples, <HI>Where I &s;hall bee, you cannot com.</HI> Ver. 22.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>An attonement for him&s;elf</HI>] That having fir&s;t made his own peace, hee may be in ca&s;e to attone for the people. This was <HI>David</HI>'s method. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 25. &amp; 51.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And bring it within the veil</HI>] So to prepare the waie into the holie place. This incen&s; &s;mal-beaten might figure Chri&s;t in his Agonie, praying more earne&s;tly, before hee en|tred with his own blood into the mo&s;t holie place of heaven.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>May cover the mercie-&s;eat]</HI> And &s;o bee as a skreen betwixt the Prie&s;t and tho&s;e everla&s;ting burnings: or as a cloud to darken the glorie of their &s;hining, for the high-prie&s;t's &s;afetie.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>&V;pon the mercie-&s;eat ea&s;tward</HI>] This and the fol|lowing ver&s;es &s;ignifie (&s;aith one) that even heaven it &s;elf is defiled unto us by our &s;ins; until it bee made clean by the blood and obedience of Chri&s;t; who is entred thither, not by the blood of goats and calvs, but by his own blood, and thereby hath purified the heavenlie things them&s;elvs.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.12, 23.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>In the mid&s;t of their uncleanne&s;s</HI>] Which did cleav to the Tabernacle, as the &s;ins of &s;piritual <HI>Babylon</HI> are &s;aid to bee glewed to heaven. <HI>Revel.</HI> 18.5.</P>
<PB N="145" REF="272">
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>And there &s;hall bee no man</HI>] Chri&s;t will have no part|ner, and hee need's no co-adjutor. <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.25. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 63.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>And hee &s;hall go unto the Altar</HI>] This &s;ignified (&s;aith one) that everie Church-a&s;&s;emblie is acceptable to God, onely through the blood of Chri&s;t, by the remi&s;&s;ion of all their &s;ins.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>All their tran&s;gre&s;sions, in all their &s;ins</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> In their &s;everal circum&s;tances and aggravations: laying open how ma|nie tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions were wrapped up in their &s;everal &s;ins. This was to bring out their &s;ins (as they took the ve&s;&s;els of the tem|ple. <HI>Ezra</HI> 8.34.) <HI>by number and by weight.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Shall let go the goat</HI>] The Hebrews &s;aie, that hee was to throw it down the rock, and &s;o it died. The Greci|ans had a like cu&s;tom in their &s;olemn expiations of their cities. They tumbled the per&s;ons devoted from &s;om rock, into the &s;ea;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Suidas. Aemulus Dei diabolus.</NOTE> &s;acrificing them to <HI>Neptune,</HI> &s;aying, <HI>Bee thou a propitiation for us.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Hee &s;hall wa&s;h his fle&s;h</HI>] See what this taught them and us. <HI>Heb.</HI> 10.22. That Epi&s;tle to the <HI>Hebrews</HI> is an excellent Commentarie upon this book of <HI>Leviticus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>Shall wa&s;h his clothes</HI>] To &s;hew, 1. That it was for our &s;ins that Chri&s;t &s;uffered. 2. That all that partake of his benefits mu&s;t wa&s;h their hearts from wickedne&s;s. <HI>Jer.</HI> 4.14. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.15. and 7.1.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Yee &s;hall afflict your &s;ouls</HI>] With voluntarie &s;or|rows for your &s;ins, as <HI>David</HI> did. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 35.13. and <HI>Daniel.</HI> Cha. 10.3, 12. and &s;o di&s;po&s;e your &s;elvs to obtein pardon and re|conciliation. The Lord's Supper is with us a <HI>daie of attonement;</HI> at which time both the Scape-goat was let go, and affliction of &s;oul was called for. This Pa&s;&s;over mu&s;t bee eaten with &s;our herbs.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>It &s;hall bee a Sabbath of rest]</HI> An exact and care&s;ull re&s;t, &s;uch as is de&s;cribed. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 58.13. which place of the Pro|phet &s;om under&s;tand of this <HI>daie of attonement,</HI> and yearlie fa&s;t, &s;poken of in the begining of that Chapter.</P>
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>For the holie Sanctuarie</HI>] For all the &s;ins of your holie &s;ervices; it beeing the <HI>manner</HI> that either make's, or mar's an action.</P>
<P>Ver 34. <HI>For all their &s;ins once a year</HI>] For whereas in their private &s;acrifices they dur&s;t not confe&s;s their capital &s;ins for fear of death, due to them by the Law. God gratiou&s;ly
<PB N="146" REF="273">provided and in&s;tituted this yearlie Sacrifice of attonement for the &s;ins of the whole people, without particular acknow|ledgment of anie.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII. Ver. 2. <HI>This is the thing which the Lord</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>WHo mu&s;t bee readily obeied without tergiver&s;ation, or &s;ci&s;citation.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>What man &s;oever</HI>] Whether I&s;ra&euml;lite or pro&s;elyte. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 8. unle&s;s by &s;pecial di&s;pen&s;ation from the Law-giver, as 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 7.9. and 11.15. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 24.18. 1 <HI>Kings</HI> 18.22. and then they were to offer upon altars of earth, or rough &s;tone, that might bee &s;oon and ea&s;ily thrown down. <HI>Exodus</HI> 20.24, 25.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And bringeth it not unto the door</HI>] To teach, that in the Church alone, and by Chri&s;t alone, <HI>that is,</HI> by faith in him, acceptable &s;ervice can bee performed to God. Chri&s;t is the door of the &s;heep. <HI>Iohn</HI> 10.7, 9. by whom wee com to the Father. <HI>Iob.</HI> 14.6. and may everie where li&s;t up pure hands, without wrath, without doubting.</P>
<P>Ver. 5.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Syne&s;ius</HI> &s;aith the divel is, <GAP DESC="foreign">, an Idol-lover.</NOTE> <HI>&V;nto the Prie&s;t</HI>] No man might offer his own &s;acrifice, though never &s;o good, but mu&s;t bring it to the Prie&s;t; and the Prie&s;t was to offer as well the poor man's lamb, as the rich man's ox.</P>
<P>Ver 7. <HI>&V;nto divels]</HI> As they had don in <HI>Aegypt. Ezek.</HI> 23.8. <HI>Deut</HI> 32.17. And as both Pagans and Papagans do. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.20. <HI>Revel.</HI> 9.20. The word here rendred <HI>divels,</HI> &s;ignifieth <HI>rough ones, Satyrs.</HI> I&s;a. 34.14. Satan is a rough, rug|ged, har&s;h &s;pirit: and &s;uch al&s;o are his imps, as <HI>E&s;au, I&s;ma&euml;l,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Shall bee cut off</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> De&s;troied, not excommunicated onely, as &s;om do &s;en&s; it.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>That eateth anie manner of blood</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 9.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>And I have given it you</HI>] I have &s;et it apart for a &s;a|cred u&s;e: therefore you may not make food of that which is a figure of Chri&s;t.</P>
<PB N="147" REF="273">
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Which hunteth</HI>] Though hee bee as hungrie as a hunter. See 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 14.32, 33, 34.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="18" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVIII. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SEE the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 7.22.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>I am the Lord your God</HI>] Your Maker and Ma&s;ter.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>After the doings of the Land of Aegypt</HI>] Where, and in <HI>Canaan</HI> the&s;e hainous &s;ins are counted <HI>peccadillo's;</HI> as at this daie al&s;o they are in <HI>Spain, Italie, Turkie,</HI> where their <HI>Catamites</HI> are their &s;erious loves, <HI>Sodomie</HI> is hardly held a vice, be&s;tialitie was boa&s;ted of by <HI>Mahomet</HI> their prophet.</P>
<P><HI>In their ordinances</HI>] The <HI>Aegyptians</HI> made it lawfull (&s;o did the <HI>Per&s;ians</HI>) for brother and &s;i&s;ter to couple together in mar|riage. Of this and the like ordinances it might bee rightly &s;aid, as once it was of the cerimonial Law, that they were &s;tatutes that were not good, and judgments whereby they &s;hould not live. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 20.25.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>To walk therein</HI>] Not to halt therein, nor to take a turn or two, or for awhile, as <HI>Sam&s;on</HI> went with his parents, till hee met with an honie-comb; but <HI>inde&s;inenter ambulabo,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 1 16.9. 1 Cor. 9.24.</NOTE> as <HI>David</HI> &s;aith, Walk, and not bee wearie; Run, and not faint, as tho&s;e <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 40. <HI>ult.</HI> So run, that yee may obtein, &s;aith the A|po&s;tle.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Hee &s;hall live in them]</HI> As the flame live's in the oil, as the creature by his food, &s;o the &s;piritual life is mainteined by an evangelical keeping of God's commandments. As on the contrarie, everie motion of the &s;oul out of this waie, tend's to death; beeing as the motion of the fi&s;h out of his element.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>None of you &s;hall approach</HI>] <HI>viz.</HI> To couple carnal|ly with them. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 18.6. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 8.3. Yea though it bee under a pretext of marriage: for by marriage they &s;eem to ju&s;tifie their ince&s;t, which make's it the wor&s;, &s;aith <HI>To&s;tatus;</HI> who&s;e rea|&s;on here I better like then that of Cardinal <HI>Campeius,</HI> though it &s;ound &s;omwhat like. If compari&s;on &s;hould bee made (&s;aid this carnal Cardinal) much greater offen&s; it is, a Prie&s;t to
<PB N="148" REF="274">have a wife, then to have and keep at home manie harlots. For they that keep harlots (&s;aid hee) as it is nought that they do,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mon. fol. 790.</NOTE> &s;o do they acknowledg their &s;in: the other per&s;uade them&s;elvs to do well, and &s;o per&s;i&s;t without repentance or con&s;cience of their fact.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Shee is thy mother]</HI> And &s;o it is again&s;t nature to lie carnally with her. <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> tel's of a Camel that killed his keeper for cau&s;&s;ing him to cover his dam, and of an hor&s; that ca&s;t him&s;elf down head-long after hee had don the like.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. animal. l. 9 cap 47.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>It is thy father's nakedne&s;s</HI>] For the wife hath not power over her own bodie, but the husband: and when her cha&s;titie is a&s;&s;aulted, &s;hee &s;hould &s;aie (&s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI>) <HI>Non e&s;t corpus meum, &s;ed mariti,</HI> My bodie is not mine, but my hu&s;|band's.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Or born abroad</HI>] i.e. <HI>ba&s;e-born,</HI> which our Engli&s;h laws call natural children, The Hebrews call them brambles, and <HI>Mamzerim,</HI> &s;pots abroad, and <HI>Shatukim,</HI> &s;uch as mu&s;t &s;aie nothing when others are prai&s;ing their parents. The Greeks call ba&s;tards, <GAP DESC="foreign">, becau&s; they are their father's reproach, and are &s;ubject to contempt and contumelies of others.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>For their's is thine own nakedne&s;s</HI>] Children are but the father multiplied; the father of another edition.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Of thy father's brother</HI>] The nakedne&s;s of who&s;e wife is called his nakedne&s;s, becau&s; man and wife are one fle&s;h. <HI>Mat.</HI> 19.6. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>It is wiokedne&s;s</HI>] Wickedne&s;s with a witne&s;s, and yet avowed for lawfull by &s;om odious up&s;tart Sectaries,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. Davidis Georg p.28, 29. Little non|&s;uch, p. 5, 6, 7.</NOTE> who teach, that tho&s;e marriages are mo&s;t laudable that are betwixt per&s;ons neare&s;t in blood, brother and &s;i&s;ter, father and daugh|ter, mother and &s;on, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> This they &s;hame not to &s;et forth in print.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>A wife to her &s;i&s;ter</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Anie two women toge|then: Compare <HI>Ezekiel</HI> 1.9. Here Polygamie is flatly forbid|den. In which &s;in manie of the Patriarchs lived and died; not through anie impietie, the Lord te&s;tifying that their hearts were upright, but meerly through the mi&s;taking of this text (as it may &s;eem) taking the word <HI>[&s;i&s;ter]</HI> for one &s;o by blood, which was &s;poken of a &s;i&s;ter by nation, as tho&s;e clau&s;es, <HI>to vex her, and during her life,</HI> do evince.</P>
<PB N="149" REF="274">
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>&V;nto a woman</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 15.24.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>To defile thy &s;elf]</HI> As <HI>David,</HI> how did hee moil him|&s;elf with <HI>Bath&s;heba,</HI> and cha&s;ed away that pure &s;pirit. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 51.10, 11, 12. <HI>Ca&s;ta Deus mens e&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Pa&s;s thorough the fire</HI>] Either to bee burned to death in honor of that abominable idol; or to bee con&s;ecrated there|to, by pa&s;&s;ing between two fires, which &s;corched them. See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.22. <HI>[Neither &s;halt thou prophane the name] i. e.</HI> Cau&s; it to bee prophaned and bla&s;phemed by others, as <HI>Pro.</HI> 30. 9. &amp; 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.20. with the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Thou &s;halt not lie with mankinde</HI>] The <HI>Sodomites</HI> &s;in. <HI>Gen.</HI> 19.5. See the Note there. This, &s;aie the Hebrews, was <HI>I&s;|ma&euml;l</HI>'s &s;porting with <HI>I&s;aac:</HI> and this, &s;aie others, was the &s;in of <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI>'s brethren, the evil report whereof hee brought to his father. A &s;ad report it was &s;urely to our king <HI>Henrie</HI> the fir&s;t, that was brought him concerning his elde&s;t &s;on <HI>William,</HI> who cro&s;&s;ing the &s;eas from <HI>France</HI> to <HI>England,</HI> was with manie other Gallants ca&s;t away by &s;hipwrack, being <HI>Sodomitic&acirc; labe infecti fe|r&egrave; omnes,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Guliel. Pari&s;ien&s;is,</HI> almo&s;t all of them infected with this abomination of going after &s;trange fle&s;h. <HI>Jude</HI> 7, 8.</P>
<P>Ver. 23.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 2. mag. mor. <HI>cap.</HI> 5.</NOTE> <HI>Neither &s;halt thou lie with anie bea&s;t</HI>] See what a foul &s;ink of &s;in man's nature is; who would think that anie &s;uch &s;urpa&s;&s;ing wickedne&s;s (&s;o <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> cal's be&s;tialitie) &s;hould ever enter into man's heart? but there (as in the &s;ea) is <HI>that Levia|than</HI> the divel, and there are <HI>creeping things</HI> (abominable and ug|lie lu&s;ts) <HI>innumerable.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>The nations are defiled]</HI> And yet are not the Scri|ptures defiled, by providing again&s;t &s;uch filthine&s;&s;es, no more then the Sun-beams are by &s;hining upon a &s;tinking lake.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>And the land is defiled</HI>] From one end thereof to the other. <HI>Ezr.</HI> 9.11. as the face of the old world was grown &s;o foul, that God was fain to wa&s;h it with a flood.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Yee &s;hall therefore keep</HI>] Unle&s;s yee bee ambitious of a like de&s;truction. <HI>Luke</HI> 13.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>That the land &s;pue not you out</HI>] It is wi&s;ely &s;aid by <HI>He|rodotus,</HI> That the de&s;truction of <HI>Troie</HI> is a fit example of the rule, that <HI>great &s;ins bring great plagues.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="19" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="150" REF="275">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIX. Ver. 2. <HI>Yee &s;hall bee holie</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>RItually and really. See the Notes on <HI>Levit.</HI> 11.44. <HI>Mat.</HI> 5. <HI>ult.</HI> 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.16. 1 <HI>John</HI> 3.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Yee &s;hall fear everie man his mother</HI>] The mother is &s;et fir&s;t, becau&s; u&s;ually mo&s;t &s;lighted. The daies of mourning for my father are at hand, then will I &s;laie my brother <HI>Jacob,</HI> &s;aid that prophane lo&s;el. <HI>Gen.</HI> 27.41. As for his mother hee make's no reckoning of her, hee cared not to griev her. <HI>[And keep my Sabbaths]</HI> To the which the honoring of good governors (who are to &s;ee the Sabbath &s;anctified by all under their roof) doth verie much conduce.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Turn yee not unto idols</HI>] Heb. <HI>Elilim deunculi, dea&s;tri,</HI> Pettie-gods, dunghill-deities, of all which wee &s;hould &s;aie, as hee did once, <HI>Contemno minutulos i&s;tos Deos, mod&ograve; Jovem (Jeho|vam) mihi propitium habeam,</HI> I care for the favor of no god, but of the great God of Gods.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>At your own will</HI>] Or, <HI>For your favorable acceptation,</HI> that God may graciou&s;ly accept you.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>It &s;hall bee eaten the &s;ame daie</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 7.15, 17, 18, 19.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>And when yee reap</HI>] See what provi&s;ion the Lord ma|keth for his poor, commanding that the fuller cups of the rich|er &s;ort may overflow into their emptie di&s;hes: be&s;ides that <GAP DESC="foreign"> (as <HI>Hierom</HI> cal's it) that <HI>poor man's</HI> tith appointed. <HI>Deut.</HI> 15.11. <HI>Iames</HI> the &s;ift of <HI>Scotland</HI> was for his charitie cal|led, <HI>The poor man's King;</HI> much more may God.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Yee &s;hall not steal</HI>] See the Notes on <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 4.28. and 25. and on <HI>Exod.</HI> 20.15. <HI>Levit.</HI> 6.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Neither &s;halt thou prophane the name</HI>] By pre&s;uming ra&s;hly and lightly to blurt out this reverend name in an oath, or otherwi&s;e. The Grecians (as <HI>Suidas</HI> ob&s;erv's) when they would &s;wear by their <HI>Iupiter,</HI> out of the meer dread and reve|rence of his name forbear to mention him, breaking off their oath with a <GAP DESC="foreign">, as tho&s;e that onely dare to ow the re&s;t to their thoughts. And <HI>Clinias</HI> the <HI>Pythagorean,</HI> out of this regard, would rather undergo a mulct of three talents then &s;wear.</P>
<PB N="151" REF="275">
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>The wages of him that is hired</HI>] This is a crying &s;in. <HI>Iam.</HI> 5.3. condemned by the verie light of nature.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Lib.</HI> 10. <HI>de legi|bus.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Plato</HI> would have him double paid, that is not paid in due time.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Thou &s;halt not cur&s; the deaf</HI>] So by analogie, the ab&s;ent that cannot &s;peak for them&s;elvs, or the dead. Of all fowl wee mo&s;t hate and dete&s;t the Crows; and of all bea&s;ts the Jackals (a kinde of foxes in <HI>Barbarie</HI>) becau&s; the one dig's up the graves and devour's the fle&s;h, the other pick's out the eies of the dead. <HI>[But &s;halt fear thy God]</HI> Who both hear's and &s;ee's all thy mi&s;carriages, and will reckon with thee for all. <HI>Deo ob&s;cura clarent, muta re&s;pondent, &s;ilentium confitetur,</HI> &s;aith an Anti|ent. Night will convert it &s;elf into noon before God, and &s;i|lence prove a &s;peaking evidence.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Thou &s;hall not re&s;pect</HI>] Spare not the great for their might, nor the mean for their mi&s;erie. Cau&s;&s;es mu&s;t bee heard, and not per&s;ons.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>&V;p and down as a tale-bearer</HI>] Heb. As a <HI>pedlar</HI> that fir&s;t fil's his pack with reports and rumors, and then go's ped|ling up and down, dropping a tale here, and another there, to the taking away of the good name, and &s;omtimes of the life of another. Hence it follow's here, <HI>Neither &s;halt thou &s;tand again&s;t the life of thy brother.</HI> And agreeable hereunto is that of <HI>Ezekiel</HI> 22.9. In thee are men that carrie tales to &s;hed blood. Such a wretched pedlar was <HI>Doeg:</HI> and &s;uch is that backbiter &s;poken of. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 15.3. The word there u&s;ed doth in the Hebrew pro|perly &s;ignifie &s;uch an one as footeth and trotteth it up and down, prying, and &s;pying, and carrying tales and rumors. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 19.21.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Thou &s;halt not hate thy brother</HI>] Mo&s;t unkindene&s;|&s;es that fall out among friends grow upon mi&s;takes and mi&s;un|der&s;tandings. Now, a friendlie rea&s;oning the ca&s;e, or, if need bee, a godly reproof cure's both the reprover, and the repro|ved; whereas the neglect of this dutie breed's dwelling &s;u&s;pici|ons: &s;u&s;picions breed a verie habit of mi&s;-interpretation: this breed's a lothne&s;s to com to the light to &s;hew the rea&s;ons of our di&s;like: this lothne&s;s beget's a verie &s;eparation in heart, which at length turn's to down right hatred in heart. All which might have been better prevented by a &s;ea&s;onable venting our mindes in a reproof or admonition. <HI>[Thou &s;halt in anie wi&s;e re|buke thy neighbour]</HI> Neither is this anie argument of hatred, but
<PB N="152" REF="276">an office of love. Friends (as Bees) are killed with the ho|nie of flatterie, but quickened with the vineger of reproof. The Eagle though &s;hee loveth her young ones dearly, yet &s;hee pricketh and beateth them out of the ne&s;t.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exigne gehen|nali. Hier.</NOTE> <HI>[And &s;halt not &s;uffer &s;in upon him]</HI> But &s;ave him with fear, pulling him out of the fire. <HI>Jude</HI> 23. Out of the fire of hell, as <HI>Hierom</HI> interpret's it, which &s;in <HI>&s;uffered</HI> will bring him unto. Others read it thus, <HI>Lest thou &s;uffer for his &s;in;</HI> which, by not oppo&s;ing, thou ma|ke&s;t to becom thine own. To with&s;tand evil in thy brother, is the be&s;t waie to do him good, and thy &s;elf too. Others ren|der it thus, <HI>Thou &s;halt not lift up his &s;in over him,</HI> as an en&s;ign, by blabbing or blazing it abroad, to his ju&s;t grief and di&s;grace; but clap a pla&s;ter of reproof upon the &s;ore, and then (as Chi|rurgeons u&s;e to do) cover it with thy hand, that the world may bee never the wi&s;er.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Nor bear anie grudg</HI>] Heb. <HI>Nor keep.</HI> There is no|thing that a man is more readie to keep then his wrath. There|fore the Hebrews both here and <HI>Jer.</HI> 3.5. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 103.9. put <HI>&s;er|vare</HI> for <HI>&s;ervare iram;</HI> but wee mu&s;t neither revenge nor remem|ber; wee mu&s;t not throw awaie the dagger, and keep the &s;heath, but both forgive and forget. <HI>[But &s;halt love thy neighbour]</HI> See the Notes on <HI>Mat.</HI> 22.37-40. and on <HI>Rom.</HI> 13.9.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Yee &s;hall keep my &s;tatutes</HI>] Even the&s;e next follow|ing, though they may &s;eem to bee but <HI>minutula legis,</HI> not worth keeping. <HI>[Thou &s;halt not let thy cattle]</HI> The Doctors of <HI>Doway,</HI> upon this Text, <HI>Here all participation</HI> (&s;aie they) <HI>with here|ticks and &s;chi&s;maticks is forbidden. Philip</HI> of <HI>Spain</HI> &s;aid, hee had rather have no &s;ubjects,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and mon. fol. 1189.</NOTE> then &s;ubjects of a diver&s; religion. Our King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth told the Popi&s;h rebels of <HI>Devon&s;hire,</HI> who fought for libertie of Con&s;cience (as they call it) that rather then hee would yield to them, hee would &s;pend his own roy|al per&s;on, his Crown, Trea&s;ure, Realm, and whole e&s;tate; whereof wee a&s;&s;ure you, &s;aid hee, of our high honor. But now (alas) what &s;ecret and &s;ubtile projects and practices are there among&s;t us of this Nation to bring in an univer&s;al, boundle&s;s, lawle&s;s, abominable and intolerable Toleration, which (as the <HI>London</HI>-Mini&s;ters affirm in their <HI>Te&s;timonie to the Truth of Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> now newly publi&s;hed to the &s;ingular prai&s; of their exemplarie and &s;ea&s;onable zeal for God) will prove an hideous and complexive evil of mo&s;t dangerous and mi&s;|chievous
<PB N="153" REF="276">con&s;equence, if ever (which God forbid) it &s;hall bee con&s;ented to by Autoritie. <HI>England</HI> &s;hall bee &s;wallowed up with Sects, Schi&s;ms, Divi&s;ions, Di&s;orders, Contentions and Confu&s;ions, and becom an odious &s;ink and common recepta|cle of all the prodigious errors, lies, here&s;ies, bla&s;phemies, libertini&s;m and prophanene&s;&s;es in the world: &s;o that <HI>Rome</HI> it &s;elf &s;hall not bee a more odious puddle and cage of all abomi|nation and uncleanne&s;s. The godlie &s;hall &s;it down and lament us. The wicked &s;hall ri&s;e up and in&s;ult over us. All the Na|tions about us &s;hall bee amazed at us. All the reformed Chur|ches &s;hall bee a&s;hamed to own us. Thus, and much more to this purpo&s;e write tho&s;e worthie Zealots,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The London Mini&s;ters Te|&s;timonie, &amp;c. atte&s;ted.</NOTE> who&s;e Te&s;timonial to the Truth coming by a providence to my hand, even whil&s;t I was writing upon this Chapter, I could not but here &s;et my &s;eal to it, and here in&s;ert this part of it, the whole beeing &s;uch as de&s;erv's to bee written in letters of gold upon a table of marble, for the u&s;e of all po&s;teritie.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>Shee &s;hall bee &s;courged</HI>] Thus &s;till (&s;aith a grave In|terpreter) the Lord deba&s;eth bond-&s;ervants, to teach his chil|dren to hate the bondage of &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Shall bee forgiven</HI>] <HI>&s;c.</HI> By faith in Chri&s;t, whom the&s;e &s;acrifices did &s;hadow and &s;et forth.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Three years &s;hall it bee as uncircumci&s;ed]</HI> And &s;o to bee ca&s;t away, as the fore-skin of the fle&s;h was. The fourth year it was to bee &s;eparate, to bee offered to the Lord in &s;ign of Thank&s;giving: And then the fifth year to bee eaten. This was to &s;hew, that the verie fruits of the earth are, after a &s;ort, polluted by man's &s;in, till purged by a new kinde of ble&s;&s;ing. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4.5. Hereby al&s;o God would &s;eparate his own people from other Nations: and &s;hew that they might with a better con&s;cience feed upon the fruits of the earth, then others could. There are that &s;et this my&s;tical &s;en&s; upon the Text. Chri&s;t for three years &s;pace planted the Go&s;pel in <HI>Judaea;</HI> but the foreskins were ca&s;t away for that time, that is, the Go&s;pel was not preached yet to the uncircumci&s;ed Gentiles. In the fourth year the&s;e fruits were con&s;ecrated to God; that is, Chri&s;t in the fourth year of his Mini&s;terie died for the &s;ins of the world, ro&s;e again, a&s;&s;cended, and &s;ent down the holie Gho&s;t, whereby the Apo&s;tles and others were &s;anctified, beeing,
<PB N="154" REF="277">as it were, the fir&s;t fruits of the promi&s;ed Land. In the fi&s;t year, the fruits of the Go&s;pel planted by Chri&s;t began to bee common, preached to the Gentiles, believed in the world. 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 3.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>Neither &s;hall you u&s;e enchantment</HI>] Or, ob&s;erv for|tune's conjecture by &s;igns of good or evil luck, as &s;om ren|der it.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>Yee &s;hall not round</HI>] Becau&s; the Arabians their neigh|bors did &s;o,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Herod. in Tbal.</NOTE> and they &s;hould not bee conformed to idolaters. <HI>Olea&s;ter</HI> a Popi&s;h Interpreter under&s;tandeth &s;uch a &s;having here, as their Prie&s;ts u&s;e to bear. But &s;having is &s;o bald a Cerimo|nie, that &s;om Prie&s;ts in <HI>France</HI> are a&s;hamed of the mark, and few of them have it that can hand&s;omly avoid it.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Yee &s;hall not make anie cuttings]</HI> Another Heathen|i&s;h cu&s;tom,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Con&s;ol. ad Apol.</NOTE> of &s;uch as mourned without hope. <HI>Plutarch</HI> tel's o&s; &s;om <HI>Barbarians</HI> that did tear their hair, rent their fle&s;h, &s;lit their ears and no&s;e for the dead. <HI>Jer.</HI> 16 6.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Do not pro&s;titute thy daughter]</HI> As &s;om of the Hea|thens did in honor of their gods. As the Papi&s;ts do at this daie,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Martin. Vival. in Candelabro cap. de confe&s;|&s;ione.</NOTE> in their Stews and Brothel-hou&s;es. Their Ca&s;ui&s;ts complain of &s;om harlots there &s;o boldly la&s;civious, as to &s;oli|cite others, &s;o as to pro&s;titute them&s;elvs to all comers; yea in &s;om Spani&s;h Stews, to an unnatural filthine&s;s. But what a &s;hamefull thing is that which <HI>E&s;pencaeus</HI> a Papi&s;t report's with dete&s;tation, that in <HI>Rome</HI> a Jewi&s;h maid might not bee admit|ted into the Stews of whoredom, unle&s;s &s;hee would bee fir&s;t baptized.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;pene.' de continent. lib. 3. cap. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Dici nequit,</HI> &s;aith hee, <HI>qu&agrave;m incredibili Chri&s;tiano|rum tum pudore, tum etiam eorum qui ver&egrave; tales &s;unt, cordolio, ut Judae filiae &s;cortari non liceat, Dei filiae liceat.</HI> What a &s;hame|full and &s;ad thing is this that a Jewe&s;s, unle&s;s &s;hee turn Chri|&s;tian, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>Yee &s;hall keep my Sabbaths</HI>] Twice in this Chapter is this commanded, that it may bee the better remembred: and that men may know that it is not enough to re&s;t on that daie, but that re&s;t mu&s;t bee &s;anctified by a reverent re&s;orting to the Sanctuarie, and not prophaned by runing into whore-hou&s;|es and tipling-hou&s;es, as in <HI>Germanie;</HI> where <HI>Al&s;ted</HI> complain's and &s;aie's, that if the Sabbath-daie &s;hould bee named accord|ing to manie mens ob&s;erving of it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted. En<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">yc.</NOTE> <HI>Daemoniacus poti&ugrave;s qu&agrave;m Dominicus vocaretur. [And reverence my Sanctuarie]</HI> Com wee
<PB N="155" REF="277">mu&s;t into the places of God's wor&s;hip, with an inward aw and fear of his pre&s;ence, and not as into a dancing-&s;chool,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hom. 36. 2d 1 Cor. 4.</NOTE> as &s;om do. <HI>How fearfull is this place,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Iacob?</HI> It is the place of Angels and Archangels, the kingdom of God, it is heaven it &s;elf, &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom.</HI> Away then with all carele&s;s negligence and carnal &s;ecuritie.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>I am the Lord your God</HI>] What need you then run to the divel for direction? Is it becau&s; there is no God in <HI>I&s;ra|&euml;l?</HI> Everie one that con&s;ult's with Satan, wor&s;hip's him, though hee bow not: neither doth that evil &s;pirit de&s;ire anie other re|verence, then to bee &s;ought unto.</P>
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>Thou &s;halt ri&s;e up</HI>] <HI>Cognata &s;unt <GAP DESC="foreign">,</HI> old age and honor are near a kin in the Greek tongue, <HI>ut</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. See <HI>Prov.</HI> 20.29. <HI>Lam.</HI> 5.12.</P>
<P>Ver. 33. <HI>And if a &s;tranger</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 22 21.</P>
<P>Ver. 37. <HI>And do them</HI>] For they are <HI>verba vivenda, non legen|da.</HI> Words not &s;o much to bee read as lived.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="20" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XX. Ver. 2. <HI>That giveth anie of his &s;eed to Moloch</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SEE the Note on Chap. 18.21. <HI>Lactantius</HI> report's out of <HI>Pe&s;cennius Fe&s;tus,</HI> that the <HI>Carthaginians</HI> beeing overcom by <HI>Agathocles</HI> King of <HI>Sicilie,</HI> and fearing le&s;t their &s;lackne&s;s in the &s;ervice of <HI>Saturn</HI> (who is thought to bee the &s;ame with <HI>Mo|loch</HI>) was the cau&s;, offered unto him for a &s;acrifice no fewer then four hundred young Gentlemen at once.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>To defile my Sanctuarie</HI>] Great &s;ins do greatly pol|lute. See <HI>Lev.</HI> 18.21.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>I will &s;et my face again&s;t that man</HI>] See the rea&s;on. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 16.20, 21. <HI>Is this of thy whoredom<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> a &s;mall matter, that thou ha&s;t &s;lain my children, and delivered them to pa&s;s thorough the fire for them?</HI> This was an enraging &s;in; &s;uch as God is ab&s;olute in threatning, and will bee as re&s;olute in puni&s;hing.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>I will cut him off</HI>] <HI>Nemo cum &s;erpente &s;ecurus ludit,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chry&s;olog. Serm. 155.</NOTE> nemo cum diabolo jocatur impun&eacute;.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>For I am the Lord your God]</HI> And God that is holie &s;hould bee &s;anctified in righteou&s;ne&s;s. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 5.16.</P>
<PB N="156" REF="278">
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>I am the Lord that &s;anctifie you</HI>] <HI>&V;t acti agatis,</HI> that yee may trade with your talents, &s;anctifie the Lord God in your hearts and lives, and walk up to your principles.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>For everie one that cur&s;eth</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 15.4. and on <HI>Exod.</HI> 21.17.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Shall &s;urely bee put to death]</HI> Adulterie was death long before this Law. <HI>Gen.</HI> 26.11. and 38.24. So it was after|wards among the <HI>Greeks, Romans,</HI> and manie other Nations. <HI>Jer.</HI> 29.22, 23.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Yee &s;hall &s;laie the bea&s;t</HI>] Though innocent: this &s;hew's the hainou&s;ne&s;s of the &s;in. See <HI>Chap.</HI> 18.9.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>And &s;ee her nakedne&s;s</HI>] In the Pope's war again&s;t the <HI>Albigen&s;es</HI> (tho&s;e antient French Prote&s;tants) when the Bi|&s;hops had taken a great Town yielded to them, they comman|ded the inhabitants both men and women to depart &s;tark na|ked,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Je&s;uita vapu|lans. p. 331.</NOTE> <HI>Partibus illis, quae hone&s;t&egrave; nominari non po&s;&s;unt, &s;anctorum il|lorum cruciatorum oculis expo&s;itis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Rivet,</HI> not &s;uffering them to hide from the impure eies of tho&s;e Pope holie fathers, tho&s;e parts that nature would have covered. <HI>David</HI> that had faulted in looking lu&s;tfully on bathing <HI>Bath&s;hedba,</HI> praie's hard, after hee had &s;marted for it, <HI>Turn away mine eies from beholding vani|tie,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid.</NOTE> &amp;c.  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>Cur aliquid vidi, cur noxia lumina feci?</HI>  <GAP DESC="blank">  See <HI>Hab.</HI> 2.15. Of looking com's lu&s;ting, e&s;pecially when they do <GAP DESC="foreign"> (which is the Apo&s;tle's word. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.14.) &s;o look, as the archer at the mark.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>They &s;hall bee childele&s;s</HI>] Either barren or bereft; for this is a &s;in, &s;aith <HI>Iob,</HI> that <HI>root's out all a man's increa&s;.</HI> Chap. 31.12. Hence that of <HI>Ho&s;ea,</HI> They &s;hall commit whoredom, <HI>ve|lo iipparedu,</HI> they &s;hall not increa&s;. <HI>Pered</HI> is a mule, which is a bea&s;t verie libidinous, but begetting nothing. <HI>Solomon</HI> had manie concubines, yet but one &s;on and two daughters. So had our <HI>Henrie</HI> 8. Hee had uncovered his brother's nakedne&s;s, and was well-nigh childle&s;s by her. Afterwards hee married manie wives, and was blame-worthie for women, but left no more children then <HI>Solomon</HI> did. More happie hee was in them then <HI>Solomon;</HI> for hee had <HI>Rehoboam</HI> a man neither wi&s;e nor fortunate, as they call it: his daughters but ob&s;cure, and both of them &s;ubjects. But <HI>Henrie</HI> had a Peerle&s;s Prince to his &s;on (<HI>viz. Edward</HI> 6.) and his two daughters were both Soveraigns of an imperial Crown.</P>
<PB N="157" REF="278">
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Separated you</HI>] With a <HI>wonderfull &s;eparation,</HI> &s;uch as was that of light from darkne&s;s at the Cre&auml;tion.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Between clean bea&s;ts</HI>] How much more then &s;hall you ab&s;tein from tho&s;e unlawfull copulations, whereby men put off all manhood, degenerate into dogs? <HI>Rom.</HI> 1.27. <HI>Deut.</HI> 23.18. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 3.8.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>That hath a familiar &s;pirit]</HI> As <HI>Paracel&s;us</HI> had one confined to the pummel of his &s;word, or el&s; <HI>Era&s;tus</HI> be|lie's him.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="21" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXI. Ver. 1. <HI>There &s;hall none bee defiled for the dead</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THis holie ab&s;tinence of the Prie&s;ts in matter of mourning, marriage, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> figured the tran&s;&s;cendent holine&s;s of Chri&s;t: The divels could call him <HI>that holie One of God.</HI> Mark 1.24. It taught al&s;o both Mini&s;ters and people (who are a Kingdom of Prie&s;ts) 1. Well to govern their pa&s;&s;ions, and to bee pa|terns of patience. 2. Ever to keep &s;uch a <HI>Sabbath of Spirit,</HI> that by no dead works, or per&s;ons dead in tre&s;pa&s;&s;es and &s;ins, they bee hindered in the di&s;charge of the duties of either calling.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>And for his brother</HI>] The high-prie&s;t might not for anie of the&s;e, <HI>ver.</HI> 10, 11. nor might <HI>Eleazar</HI> and <HI>Ithamar</HI> for their dead brethren <HI>Nadab</HI> and <HI>Abihu.</HI> Levit. 10.6. becau&s; in that ca&s;e, mourning might have &s;eemed murmuring.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>And for his &s;i&s;ter</HI>] What? and not for his wife? Yes &s;urely (though &s;hee bee not mentioned) becau&s; &s;hee is nearer then either daughter or &s;i&s;ter. See <HI>Ezek.</HI> 24.16. hee was a Prie&s;t; but that was an exempt ca&s;e, an exception from what was ordi|narily don.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Beeing a chief man</HI>] <HI>A vir gregis,</HI> all who&s;e actions were exemplarie, and have not an impul&s;ive onely, but a com|pul&s;ive power and propertie. <HI>Gal.</HI> 2.14. <HI>Why compelle&s;t thou the Gentiles?</HI> His example was a compul&s;ion.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>They &s;hall not make baldne&s;s,</HI> &amp;c.] So <HI>Chap.</HI> 19.27. Howbeit in humiliation for &s;in the Lord God of ho&s;ts called them all, both Prie&s;ts and people, to weeping and mourning.
<PB N="158" REF="279"><HI>Jeel</HI> 2.17. yea to baldne&s;s and &s;ackcloth. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 22.12. Here wee cannot ea&s;ily over-do.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>They &s;hall bee holie</HI>] Heb. <HI>Holine&s;s, i.e.</HI> all holie, even as ho|line&s;s it &s;elf, meerly &s;piritual. <HI>[Not prophane the Name of their God]</HI> Not do anie thing unworthie the maje&s;tie of the Mini&s;terie: but &s;uffer the dead to burie their dead. <HI>Mat.</HI> 8.22.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>They &s;hall not take a wife</HI>] Le&s;t his function bee di&s;|graced. That which <HI>Ho&s;ea</HI> was commanded to do again&s;t this prohibition. <HI>Chap.</HI> 1.2. was but vi&s;ional. <HI>[Or prophane]</HI> de|floured, ravi&s;hed. <HI>[Put away from her husband]</HI> Becau&s; of evil report.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;anctifie him</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Thou <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;halt com|mand him to bee &s;anctified, as <HI>Exod.</HI> 19.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>Shee &s;hall bee burnt with fire]</HI> A peculiar plague, to &s;hew the hatefulne&s;s of the &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Shall not uncover his head</HI>] So neither doth the <HI>Mufti</HI> among the Turks, nor the Pope of <HI>Rome</HI> uncover to anie man: but this is their pride and &s;tateline&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Nor defi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e him&s;elf</HI>] But appear impa&s;&s;ionate, as it were, and more than a man.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>For the crown of the anointing</HI>] Noting thereby, that Chri&s;t now ri&s;en is crowned with glorie and honor. <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.7. <HI>Zach.</HI> 6.12. and &s;o &s;hall wee with him. <HI>Heb.</HI> 2.9, 10.1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.47, 48, 49.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>In her virginitie</HI>] Such is Chri&s;t's wife. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.2. <HI>Revel.</HI> 14.4. <HI>Mat.</HI> 25. not giving her love, or his wor&s;hip to anie other.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Of his own people]</HI> A Jewe&s;s of anie Tribe. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 44.22. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 22.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Prophane his &s;eed</HI>] Di&s;able them for the Prie&s;thood by marrying &s;uch a wife as was forbidden him.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>That hath anie blemi&s;h</HI>] Chri&s;t was without blemi&s;h, &s;o &s;hould all the Saints bee, but e&s;pecially Mini&s;ters, of whom it &s;hould bee &s;aid as of <HI>Ab&s;alom,</HI> that from top to toe there was no blemi&s;h in him. 2 <HI>Sam</HI> 14.25.</P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Hee &s;hall not approach</HI>] Le&s;t his Mini&s;terie bee &s;leigh|ted for his per&s;onal defects and deformities: how much more for his ignorance, envie, indirect aims, uneven walking, injudi|ciou&s;ne&s;s, unheavenlie mindedne&s;s, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> purported by the&s;e bo|dilie imperfections?</P>
<PB N="159" REF="279">
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>Hee &s;hall eat the bread</HI>] So might not the unclean Prie&s;ts. <HI>Levit.</HI> 22.3. Our involuntarie weakne&s;&s;es &s;hall not de|bar us from benefit by Chri&s;t.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="22" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXII. Ver. 2. <HI>That they &s;eparate</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THough Prie&s;ts, yet they may not hold them&s;elvs privi|leged above others to commit &s;in, but are the rather ob|liged to dutie. Why &s;hould anie <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom</HI> have cau&s; to &s;aie? <HI>Non arbitror inter &s;acerdotes multos e&s;&s;e qui &s;alvi fiant;</HI> I do not think that manie of our Mini&s;ters can bee &s;aved: 'tis well if anie? Or anie <HI>Campian</HI> to exclaim? <HI>Mini&s;tris eorum nihil vilius.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>&V;nle&s;s hee wa&s;h his fle&s;h with water</HI>] Whereby hee was led to the laver of Chri&s;t's blood, which is oppo&s;ed to legal wa&s;hings. <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.9. Run wee to that open fountain. <HI>Zach.</HI> 13.1. and bee everie daie wa&s;hing and clean&s;ing our &s;elvs therein from all filthine&s;s of fle&s;h and &s;pirit. Everie Jew had his water-pots for dailie purification. <HI>John</HI> 2.6. Wee have a far better <HI>Bath.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>Becau&s; it is his food</HI>] <HI>Animantis cuju&s;que vita in fuga e&s;t,</HI> and mu&s;t bee pre&s;erved by food.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>And die therefore</HI>] It is no dallying with God. Either do it wee mu&s;t, or die for it.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>There &s;hall no &s;tranger</HI>] The equitie of all this was, that Mini&s;ters &s;hould have a comfortable &s;ub&s;i&s;tence for them and theirs: and that the things that are appointed to that purpo&s;e &s;hould not bee converted to other u&s;es. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.13. It is certainly a &s;ad complaint that <HI>Luther</HI> make's. <HI>Ni&s;i &s;upere&s;&s;et &s;polium Aegypti quod rapuimus Papae,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luther. in Gen. 47.</NOTE> omnibus Mi|ni&s;tris verbi fame pereundum e&s;&s;et,</HI> &amp;c. Were it not for &s;uch &s;poils of <HI>Aegypt</HI> as wee have won from the Pope, God's Mini&s;ters might &s;tarve and peri&s;h. And if ever it com to that, that they mu&s;t bee mainteined by the people's benevolence, a mi&s;erable maintenance they are like to have of it. That little that wee have now <HI>diripitur &agrave; Magi&s;tratu</HI> is got from
<PB N="160" REF="280">us by the great Ones, who rob our Churches and Schools, as if they meant to make an end of us with hard hunger. Thus hee. See <HI>Hag.</HI> 2.14. All the water in <HI>Jordan,</HI> and the Cerimo|nies in <HI>Leviticus,</HI> cannot clean&s; a man &s;o long as the polluted thing remain's in his hand.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>Or &s;uffer them</HI>] <HI>From my other men's &s;ins, Good Lord deliver mee,</HI> &s;aid One: Have wee not enough of our own to an|&s;wer for? See 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 5.22. wich the Note. That cannot bee whol&s;om meat, that is &s;auced with the blood of &s;ouls, and &s;pi|ced with the wrath of God.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>It &s;hall not bee acceptable</HI>] Nay, it &s;hall bee abomina|ble. <HI>Mal.</HI> 1.7. God require's the be&s;t of the be&s;t, fine flour without bran. <HI>Levit.</HI> 2.1, &amp;c. and cur&s;eth that <HI>cou&s;ener,</HI> that having a &s;ound or a fat male in his flock, bringeth to him a corrupt carrion, or a lean &s;tarvling for Sacrifice. <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 14.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>That maie&s;t thou offer</HI>] Though it have &s;om kinde of defect, yet (in free-will offerings) it might pa&s;s. This was to &s;ignifie, that our imperfect obedience after that wee are once in Chri&s;t, is accepted by Chri&s;t, who is without all blame and blemi&s;h.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Neither &s;hall you make anie offering</HI>] No not a free|will offering. Religion love's to lie clean. God will take up with a poor, but it mu&s;t bee a pure &s;acrifice.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>Their corruption is in them]</HI> As not having their hearts purified by faith; and therefore not in ca&s;e to plea&s; God.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>It &s;hall bee &s;even daies]</HI> As not beeing man's meat, till then: but legally impure, and in their blood, as were like|wi&s;e infants.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Yee &s;hall not kill it and her young</HI>] Becau&s; it bear's a &s;hew of crueltie, and of adding affliction to the afflicted. See <HI>Gen</HI> 32.11. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 10.14.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>Offer it at your own will</HI>] God &s;train's upon no man. <HI>Virtus nolentium nullae&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>On the &s;ame daie</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 7.15.</P>
<P>Ver. 31. <HI>I am the Lord</HI>] Your rightfull Lord, and my reward is with mee, to give unto everie man according to his works.</P>
<PB N="161" REF="280">
<P>Ver. 32. <HI>My holie name&punc;</HI>] <HI>Holie,</HI> and therefore <HI>reverend. P&s;al.</HI> 111.9. Holine&s;s hath honor.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="23" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIII. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SEE the Note on <HI>chap.</HI> 7.22.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>To bee holie convocations</HI>] Not bare re&s;ts:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. 2. de legib.</NOTE> as <HI>Plato</HI> &s;aid, that the Gods, pittying men's labor, appointed their fe&s;tivals to bee a remi&s;&s;ion of their labor. See the Notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 20.8, 9, 10, 11.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Yee &s;hall do no work therein</HI>] Save onely works of pietie, charitie and nece&s;&s;itie. The&s;e are allowed by our Sa|viour. <HI>Mark</HI> 2.29. and 3.4. and 3.27. The Jews &s;uper&s;ti|tiou&s;ly hold, that it is not lawfull for a blinde man to lean upon a &s;taff on a Sabbath-daie, as the lame may: That if a Flea bite a man on that daie, hee may take it, but not kill it: that if a thorn prick him in the foot on that daie, hee may not pull it out: That a Tailor may not carrie a needle, much le&s;s a &s;word; that a man may not &s;pet, or bee taken out of a jakes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ranulph. lib. 7 c. 37.</NOTE> as that Jew of <HI>Tewksburie,</HI> who &s;aid, <Q><HI>Sabbata &s;ancto colo, de &s;tercore &s;urgere nolo.</HI></Q> Whereunto the Earl of <HI>Gloce&s;ter</HI> replied, <Q><HI>Sabbata no&s;tra quidem (Solomon) celebrabis ibidem.</HI></Q></P>
<P>Sir, reverence of the Sabbath keep's mee here: <Q>And you Sir, reverence &s;hall our Sabbath there.</Q> <HI>In all your dwellings</HI>] Where you are to &s;anctifie this re&s;t, and to repair to your Synagogues. <HI>Act.</HI> 15.21.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>In the fourteenth daie</HI>] See the Notes on <HI>Exodus</HI> 12.18.</P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>And hee &s;hall wave the &s;heaf</HI>] This &s;ignified that they and theirs were accepted of God through Chri&s;t. <HI>[On the morrow after the Sabbath]</HI> Here the Lord's daie was prefigured (&s;aith one) therefore pre&s;cribed, and in&s;tituted of God. This &s;hake-daie-&s;heaf was a pregnant type of Chri&s;t's ri&s;ing again, the <HI>fir&s;t-fruits from the dead.</HI> It was fulfilled in Chri&s;t's re&s;urrection, the daie after the Sabbath: And becau&s; this Sab|bath
<PB N="162" REF="281">bath was chiefly meant of the Pa&s;&s;over (which was an high Sabbath) it was a double Sabbath, wherein Chri&s;t re&s;ted in the grave. The verie next morning was Chri&s;t waved before the Lord; when, in the earth-quake, hee ro&s;e from the dead <HI>(the fir&s;t fruits of them that &s;leep)</HI> and there-hence entered the everla&s;ting gates as a King of glorie. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 24.7. which <HI>P&s;alm</HI> is in the Greek called, <HI>A P&s;alm of David of the fir&s;t daie of the week.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 15. <HI>Seven Sabbaths</HI>] That is &s;even weeks; The Sabbath is queen of all the daies of the week; and therefore carrie's the name of the whole week.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>Out of your habitations</HI>] That is, out of the new corn (growing of the &s;ame land which God gave them to in|herit) not <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">orrein. <HI>[The fir&s;t fruits] viz.</HI> of their wheat|harve&s;t, as the &s;hake-&s;heaf, <HI>ver&s;</HI> 10. was of their barlie-har|ve&s;t. Thus were they to expre&s;s their thankfulne&s;s to God for tho&s;e pretious <HI>fruits of the earth.</HI> Jam. 5.7.</P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>And when yee reap</HI>] See <HI>Chap.</HI> 19.9. In the&s;e wee entertain <HI>Chri&s;tum convivam,</HI> Chri&s;t a gue&s;t, &s;aith <HI>Hierom.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Of blowing of trumpets</HI>] This fea&s;t &s;ignified the &s;piri|tual joie and gladne&s;s of the Saints, that are redeemed by Chri&s;t, all their life long. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 33.10.</P>
<P>Ver. 27. <HI>Al&s;o on the tenth daie</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 16.31. Thus they were kept in &s;orrow five daies, before they might keep their fea&s;t of joie. <HI>ver&s;</HI> 34.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>The fea&s;t of tabernacles</HI>] It &s;ignified (the Prophet <HI>Za|charie</HI> beeing interpreter, <HI>Chap.</HI> 14.16, 17, 18, 19.) that the re|membrance of our redemption by Chri&s;t &s;hould bee perpetuated with all &s;piritual gladne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver. 42. <HI>Yee &s;hall dwell in booths</HI>] The &s;iege of <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> by the <HI>Romans</HI> la&s;ted &s;ix moneths. It began at the Pa&s;&s;over, and ended at this fea&s;t of Tabernacles: <HI>It&agrave; fe&s;tum illud fuit finis i&s;tius politiae.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="24" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="163" REF="281">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIIII. Ver. 2. <HI>Beaten for the light</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>MIni&s;ters mu&s;t beat their brains, and bend their utmo&s;t in|deavors to give light to them that &s;it in darkne&s;s, and in the &s;hadow of death, and to guid their feet into the waie of peace: as that <HI>burning and &s;hining light,</HI> the Bapti&s;t did. <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.79.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>From the evening unto the morning</HI>] In the morning it went out. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 3.3.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>&V;pon the pure candle-stick</HI>] Pure, becau&s; daily purified by the Prie&s;ts: &s;o mu&s;t our con&s;ciences bee from dead works by dailie repentance.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Twelv Cakes</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 12.4.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Six on a row</HI>] One by another, not one upon another, as they are commonly painted.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>Everie Sabbath</HI>] So mu&s;t the bread of life bee everie Sabbath at lea&s;t &s;et before the Saints.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Who&s;e father was an Aegyptian</HI>] His mother taught him to &s;peak, his father to bla&s;pheme. <HI>[Strove together]</HI> In the heat of contention, what will not men &s;aie or do?
<Q><L>&mdash;<HI>qui non moderabitur irae</HI></L>
<L><HI>Indictum velit e&s;se, dolor quod &s;ua&s;erit, &amp; mens.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>Bla&s;phemed the name,</HI> &amp;c.] Heb. <HI>bored it thorough,</HI> go|red it, pierced it, as did tho&s;e <HI>Syrians,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">I&s;a. 36.6. Turk. Hi&s;t. 423.</NOTE> &s;lain by the fall of the wall of <HI>Ap<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ek, Rab&s;hakeh</HI> that dead dog, <HI>Julian</HI> the Apo&s;tate, <HI>Cho&s;roes</HI> the <HI>Per&s;ian,</HI> the raging Turk at the &s;iege of <HI>Seodra,</HI> that foul-mouthed Papi&s;t that dur&s;t &s;aie, <HI>The God of the Prote&s;tants is wor&s; then Pan god of clowns, which can indure no cerimonies nor good manners at all.</HI> To the&s;e add <HI>Paul Best,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sheldon's Mark of the bea&s;t. Ep. ded.</NOTE> who hath lately publi|&s;hed bla&s;phemous ver&s;es again&s;t the Trinitie. See the <HI>Lon|don</HI> Mini&s;ter's Te&s;timonial to the Truth of Je&s;us Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>And let all that heard him</HI>] The Jews at this daie ab|hor the bla&s;phemies of Chri&s;tians, &s;o openly and ordinarily darted up with helli&s;h mouths again&s;t God. The Turks pu|ni&s;h their pri&s;oners &s;orely, when as,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spec. Europ.</NOTE> through impatience or de|&s;peratene&s;s, they break out into them.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>And hee that bla&s;phemeth</HI>] Swearers and bla&s;phemers
<PB N="164" REF="282">to&s;s God's name to &amp; fro with &s;uch impietie and prophanene&s;s, as if their &s;peech could have no grace, but in his di&s;grace: as if <HI>Augu&s;tus Cae&s;ar</HI> were dealing with &s;om god <HI>Neptune;</HI> or the three &s;ons trying their archerie at their father's heart,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lonicer. theat. hi&s;t.</NOTE> to &s;ee who can &s;hoot nighe&s;t. <HI>[Shall bee &s;urely put to death]</HI> Though hee bee never &s;o much provoked by others, as this bla&s;phemer was; that &s;hall no whit excu&s;e him.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>And bee that killeth anie man</HI>] Though in hot blood; Scripture make's no difference between murder and man|&s;laughter. See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 9.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>As hee hath don</HI>] God love's to retaliate; it is his u&s;ual manner of proceeding in puni&s;hing.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV. Ver. 2. <HI>Then &s;hall the Land keep a Sabbath</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>BY their weeklie Sabbath they profe&s;&s;ed that them&s;elvs be|longed to God (though <HI>Seneca</HI> jeer them for it, as tho&s;e that ca&s;t awaie the &s;eventh part of their time) by this &s;eventh year Sabbath, they profe&s;&s;ed, That their Land belonged to God, and that they were onely his hindes, his tenants, and tith-men. Hence it is called, the Lord's land. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 9.3. and <HI>Immanuels. I&s;a.</HI> 8.8.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>A Sabbath of re&s;t unto the Land</HI>] This and the Jubilee year &s;hadowed our eternal re&s;t. <HI>Col.</HI> 2.16, 17. <HI>Heb.</HI> 4.9. 1. E|verie &s;eventh-daie they re&s;ted from their labors. 2. Everie &s;e|venth year the ground re&s;ted. Everie &s;eventh &s;eventh (as &s;om reckon it) was the Jubilean Sabbath: at which time all debts were remitted, pri&s;oners relea&s;ed, morgages re&s;tored to the right inheritors. The great and eternal Sabbath comprehend's all the&s;e. How then &s;hould wee breath after it, and even go forth to meet it (as the Jews do their weeklie Sabbath) begining it an hour &s;ooner then the Law required; and this they called their <HI>Sabbatulum,</HI> or little Sabbath?</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Shall bee meat for you</HI>] Thus God taught and inured them to depend upon his providence, and to <HI>feed on faith,</HI> as &s;om read that text. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 37.3. For though the owner of the field might gather, even on that year, for the maintenence of
<PB N="165" REF="282">him&s;elf and familie, yet hee was neither to &s;owe his field, there|by to greaten his harve&s;t, nor to hedg his field, or lock up his vineyard, <HI>&amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>In the daie of attonement</HI>] Here began the Jubilee: this fea&s;t was founded in a fa&s;t. They that &s;owe in tears &s;hall reap in joie: neither is there anie &s;uch comfort as theirs, that have &s;oundly &s;oaked them&s;elvs in godlie &s;orrow.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>And proclame libertie</HI>] See this expounded by the Prophet <HI>I&s;aiah.</HI> Cap. 61.1, 2, with <HI>Luk.</HI> 4.21. A mo&s;t joifull Jubilee indeed. In the year of Chri&s;t, 1617, the Pope pro|clamed a Jubilee for the peace of <HI>Italie</HI> and <HI>Au&s;tria.</HI> The Pro|te&s;tants al&s;o of <HI>Germanie</HI> did the like, in honor of God, and for joie of the Reformation begun by <HI>Luther</HI> in <HI>Germanie,</HI> a ju&s;t hundred of years before.</P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>Out of the field</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver.</HI> 6.</P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>Yee &s;hall not oppre&s;s</HI>] But proceed by that golden rule, <HI>What ever yee would that men &s;hould do to you, even &s;o do yee to them.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>But thou &s;halt fear thy God]</HI> And &s;o depart from this evil al&s;o. <HI>Gen.</HI> 42.18. <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> &s;aid to his brethren (who feared hee would roul him&s;elf upon them) <HI>This do and live, for I fear God. q. d.</HI> I dare do you no hurt, though yee bee fallen into my danger. So his grand-father <HI>I&s;aac,</HI> &s;eeing that hee had don unwilling ju&s;tice, dur&s;t not rever&s; the ble&s;&s;ing, though hee had &s;om minde to it, for God had overawed him. <HI>Gen.</HI> 27.33. And <HI>ought yee not to have walked in the fear of the Lord,</HI> &s;aid good <HI>Nehemiah</HI> to tho&s;e merciele&s;s griping U&s;urers? <HI>Cha.</HI> 5.9.</P>
<P>Ver. 20. <HI>And if yee &s;hall &s;aie]</HI> A clear an&s;wer to a carnal objecti|on. U&s;ually God conceal's the objection in Scripture, and meet's it with an an&s;wer, which is an act of grace.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Command my ble&s;&s;ing</HI>] Now if God &s;end his <HI>Manda|mus,</HI> who &s;hall gain&s;t and it?</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>The Land is mine</HI>] See <HI>Ver&s;</HI> 2.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>And if anie of his kin</HI>] Chri&s;t is our near kin&s;man, and &s;o by propinquitie (as a man) had the right of redemption. <HI>Ruth</HI> 2.20. and 3.9, 11, 13.</P>
<P>Ver. 34. <HI>May not bee &s;old</HI>] This Law la&s;ted but during the paedagogie: for <HI>Jo&s;es</HI> a Levite &s;old his land, and brought the monie, and laid it at the Apo&s;tle's feet. <HI>Act.</HI> 4.36, 37.</P>
<P>Ver. 35. <HI>That hee may live with thee</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Live in good fa|&s;hion;
<PB N="166" REF="283">for a nece&s;&s;itous life is a lifele&s;s life. Thus &s;hall yee &s;aie to him <HI>that liveth.</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 25.6. So <HI>Joh.</HI> 4.50. thy daughter liveth.</P>
<P>Ver. 36. <HI>Take thou no u&s;urie</HI>] God di&s;pen&s;eth with no u&s;u|rie, but condemn's both <HI>Ne&s;hec</HI> the biting, and <HI>Tarbith</HI> the toothle&s;s. In <HI>Rome</HI> at this daie, all u&s;urers are excommunica|ted monethly. The Jews indeed are permitted to &s;train up their u&s;urie to eighteen in the hundred upon the Chri&s;tian (for a|mong them&s;elvs they no where u&s;e it) which cau&s;&s;eth manie of the uncon&s;cionable Chri&s;tians to u&s;e the&s;e Jews under hand in improving their unlawfull rents to the utmo&s;t proportion.</P>
<P>Ver. 43. <HI>Rule over him with rigor]</HI> As the <HI>Aegyptians</HI> did over the <HI>I&s;ra&euml;lites.</HI> Exod. 1.13. Thy &s;ervant is made of the &s;ame earth with thee, and hath right to the &s;ame heaven with thee. See <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.28. The &s;ervant paid the half &s;hekel as well as the ma&s;ter. Stand not therefore on terms of inequalitie: but know that your &s;elvs al&s;o have a ma&s;ter in heaven. Do therefore to them that which is right and equal. <HI>Col.</HI> 4.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="26" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVI. Ver. 1. <HI>Yee &s;hall make you no idols</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>SEE the Notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 20.4, 5. God knew the people's prone|ne&s;s to idolatrie.</P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>Yee &s;hall keep</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Chap.</HI> 19.30.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>Rain in due &s;ea&s;on</HI>] The be&s;t Almanack wee &s;hould relie upon for &s;ea&s;onable weather, is our obedience to God, love to our neighbour, care of our &s;elvs.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>Dwell in your land &s;afely</HI>] Confidently, fiducially, as boldly relying upon God's protection.</P>
<P>Ver. 6. <HI>Neither &s;hall the &s;word</HI>] To devour and de&s;olate it, to eat fle&s;h and drink blood, without mea&s;ure or &s;atietie. A fire it is that feed's upon the people. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 9.19. a hungrie Wolf that &s;natcheth on both hands. <HI>Ver.</HI> 20.</P>
<P>Ver. 7. <HI>And yee &s;hall cha&s;e your enemies</HI>] If forreiners invade you, you &s;hall bee able to quel and quiet them quickly.</P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>And five of you</HI>] God &s;trengthen's or weaken's the arm of either partie.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chron. 7.6.</NOTE> <HI>Ezek.</HI> 30.24. &s;trike's a Panick terror oft, as
<PB N="167" REF="283">into tho&s;e <HI>Aramites</HI> that heard an hurrie-noi&s; in the a&euml;r (made by the Angels likely) and fled.</P>
<P>Ver. 9. <HI>And e&s;tabli&s;h my Covenant with you</HI>] This is more then all the re&s;t. So <HI>Gen.</HI> 17.30, 21. <HI>I have ble&s;&s;ed I&s;ma&euml;l; twelv princes &s;hall hee leget, but my Covenant will I e&s;tabli&s;h with I&s;aac.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 11. <HI>I will &s;et my tabernacle</HI>] The Philo&s;opher could com|fort him&s;elf, that though hee had little el&s; to tru&s;t to, yet <GAP DESC="foreign">, here are the gods with me, meaning his hou&s;hold|gods. And hee in Plutarch &s;aid of the <HI>Scythians,</HI> That though they had no mu&s;ick, nor vines among&s;t them, yet they had gods.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug.</NOTE> How much more may the Saints glorie in God's pre&s;ence? <HI>Ha|bent omnia qui habent habentem omnia.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 12. <HI>And I will walk</HI>] See the Note on 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.16.</P>
<P>Ver. 13. <HI>Which brought you forth</HI>] This they often hear of, not by waie of exprobration. <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.5. but to incite them to thank|ful obedience <HI>Deut.</HI> 8 11. <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 24. <HI>Servati &s;umus, ut &s;erviamus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 14. <HI>But if yee will not hearken</HI>] Here wee may ob&s;erv twice &s;o manie threatnings as promi&s;&s;es; which &s;erv's to &s;et forth the ba&s;ene&s;s of our natures, that will do more for fear then love.</P>
<P>Ver. 16. <HI>I will even appoint</HI>] Put them in commi&s;&s;ion, &s;end them with &s;uch autoritie as &s;hall bee irre&s;i&s;tible. <HI>[Terror,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sennert. de fe|brib. l. 4. c. 15. Coepit Anno 1486. Life of K. Ed. 6. by Sir John Heyw.</NOTE> con|&s;umption, and the burning ague] i. e.</HI> terrible &s;ickne&s;&s;es of all &s;orts, &s;uch as was the &s;weating &s;ickne&s;s, called, <HI>Sudor Anglicus, quia An|glis perpetuum malum.</HI> It reigned here &s;om fortie years together, and &s;lew &s;o manie, that &s;trangers wondered how this I&s;land could bee &s;o populous to bear and burie &s;uch incredible multi|tudes. No &s;tranger in <HI>England</HI> was touched with this di&s;ea&s;, and yet the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> were cha&s;ed therewith, not onely in <HI>England,</HI> but in other countries abroad: which made them like tyrants, both feared and avoided, wherever they came.</P>
<P>Ver. 17. <HI>They that hate you]</HI> A heavie cur&s; to anie people, to have mi&s;chievous malitious Princes &s;et over them: odious to God, malignant to the people.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cic. 3. Tu&s;c. quae.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver. 18. <HI>Seven times more</HI>] God will have the better of us, and good rea&s;on: for is it fit that hee &s;hould ca&s;t down the bucklers fir&s;t? <HI>Illud quidem &s;ic habeto,</HI> &s;aid the Orator, <HI>ni&s;i &s;anatus animus &s;it, quod &s;ine Philo&s;ophia fieri non pote&s;t, finem mi&s;eriarum nul|lum fore.</HI> Bee &s;ure of this; if thy minde mend not, there will bee no end of thy mi&s;erie.</P>
<P>Ver. 19. <HI>Your heaven as iron</HI>] Hard hearts make hard times.
<PB N="168" REF="284">
<Q><L><HI>En quia jam nobis &s;int ferrea pectora, reddit</HI></L>
<L><HI>Coelum etiam nobis durius aere Deus.</HI></L>
<L><HI>Et quia jam nummos gignant pro foenore nnmmi:</HI></L>
<L><HI>Ant&egrave; &s;erax tellus de&s;init e&s;&s;e ferax.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver. 20.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bill. Anthol. l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">b. 2.</NOTE> <HI>Your land &s;hall not yield</HI>] See this fulfilled. <HI>Jer.</HI> 14.1, 2, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> and <HI>Joel</HI> 1.12. <HI>Jer.</HI> 8 13. And yet their countrie was called, <HI>Sumen totius orbis, Cornelius Tacitus</HI> yield's it to bee a fruitfull countrie. So did <HI>Rab&s;hakeh</HI> long before. 2 <HI>King.</HI> 18.32.</P>
<P>Ver. 21. <HI>Contrarie unto mee</HI>] Or, <HI>Carele&s;ly before mee,</HI> as our un|girt Chri&s;tians. Profligate Profe&s;&s;ors do. <HI>[Seven times more plagues]</HI> God cannot bee exhau&s;ted, neither need wee fear as hee did of his <HI>Jupiter,</HI>
<Q><L><HI>Si quoties peccent homines &s;ua fulmina mittat</HI></L>
<L><HI>Jupiter, exiguo tempore inermis erit.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver. 22. <HI>I will al&s;o &s;end wilde bea&s;ts]</HI> As hee did, <HI>Num.</HI> 21.6. 2 <HI>King.</HI> 17.25. 2 <HI>King.</HI> 2.24. See <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 13.21. <HI>Jer.</HI> 5.6.</P>
<P>Ver. 23. <HI>Yee will not bee reformed</HI>] Or, Cha&s;ti&s;ed. God will ma&s;ter us, but the wicked refu&s;e to receiv corrections: like naughtie boies they prove more &s;tubborn or more &s;tupid: they &s;tout it out, and will not &s;toop. When God's hand is lifted up, they will not &s;ee; <HI>bu they &s;hall &s;ee, and bee a&s;hamed,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 26.11.</P>
<P>Ver. 24. <HI>Then wil. I walk contrarie</HI>] God will bee as froward as they for the hearts of them. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 18.20. Hee will <HI>wrie with them;</HI> neither may they look to get anie thing of him by wriggling and wre&s;tling.</P>
<P>Ver. 25. <HI>I will bring a &s;word</HI>] God <HI>make's peace and create's e|vil.</HI> i. e. <HI>war,</HI> called <HI>evil, per Antonoma&s;iam.</HI> Whence&s;oever the &s;word com's, it is <HI>bathed in heaven.</HI> I&s;a 34.5. <HI>[The quarrel of my Covenant]</HI> For breach whereof <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> is long &s;ince laid wa&s;te, tho&s;e &s;even golden Candle&s;ticks are broken in pieces, <HI>Bohemia</HI> lie's &s;till a bleeding, which was the &s;eat of the fir&s;t open and autoriz<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d Reformation. And what may wee think will becom of <HI>us all,</HI> who like <HI>men have tran&s;gre&s;&s;ed the Covenant.</HI> Ho&s;. 6.7. or as <HI>Junius</HI> read's it, not <HI>tanquam homines,</HI> but <HI>tanquam hominis,</HI> &amp;c. Wee have made no more of breaking Covenant (alas! our Na|tional League and &s;olemn Covenant!) then if therein wee had had to do with du&s;t and a&s;hes like our &s;elvs, and not with the great God; who is therefore whetting his &s;word, and furbi&s;h|ing it for &s;laughter, <HI>Quod Deus avertat.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 26. <HI>And not be &s;atisfied]</HI> As &s;ick of a b&ucirc;limie, or dog|like
<PB N="169" REF="284">appetite, common in times of famine, &s;uch as was that of <HI>Samaria, Saguntum, Jeru&s;alem, Sancerra,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Seven times more for your &s;ins</HI>] God will not cea&s; pur|&s;uing till <HI>Sheba</HI>'s head bee thrown over the wall. Three times in this Chapter God rai&s;eth his note of threatning, and hee rai|&s;eth it by <HI>&s;evens,</HI> and tho&s;e are di&s;cords in mu&s;ick. Such &s;ayings will bee heavie &s;ongs, and their execution heavie pangs to the wicked.</P>
<P>Ver. 29. <HI>And yee &s;hall eat]</HI> As they did 2 <HI>King.</HI> 6.29. <HI>Lam.</HI> 4.19. <HI>Pone pretium humanae carni,</HI> was once heard openly procla|med at <HI>Rome,</HI> in the reign of <HI>Honorius</HI> the Emperor. A hard ca&s;e indeed. Here in <HI>England,</HI> in <HI>Edward</HI> 2. his time,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Al&s;ted. Chron.</NOTE> <HI>Anno</HI> 1316. there was &s;o terribe a famine, that hor&s;es, dogs, yea men and children were &s;tolen for food, and the theeves newly brought into the Gaol were torn in pieces,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speed's Hi&s;t.</NOTE> and eaten pre&s;ently half a|live, by &s;uch as had been longer there.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>&V;pon the carca&s;&s;es</HI>] Or, Stumps and &s;hivers of your idols overturned. <HI>Jer.</HI> 16.18. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 4.37. Thus in <HI>Ket</HI>'s con&s;pi|racie tho&s;e rebels of <HI>Norfolk,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mon. fol. 1190.</NOTE> that brought with them into the field the <HI>Pix</HI> under his Canopie in a cart, not without ma&s;&s;es, cro&s;&s;es, banners, candle&s;ticks, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> All which trumperie, toge|ther with their breaden god was tumbled in the dirt, amid&s;t the carca&s;&s;es of their late idolatrous wor&s;hippers.</P>
<P>Ver. 39, 40, &amp;c.] A &s;pecial text touching the rejection and conver&s;ion of the Jews.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="27" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVII. Ver. 1. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>THis is oft premi&s;ed and prefaced for autoritie's &s;ake, and that wee may learn to re&s;olv all divine doctrines into <HI>Deus dixit.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 2. <HI>When a man &s;hall make a &s;ingular vow</HI>] <HI>Votum eximium</HI> as <HI>Vatablus</HI> render's it, a per&s;onal, particular, voluntarie vow; which, drawn by &s;om peculiar rea&s;on, a man promi&s;eth to God of his own accord; It is a binding of ones &s;elf to God by an ho|ly &amp; religious promi&s;e, to do or not to do &s;omthing lawful, po&s;|&s;ible, u&s;eful for our increa&s; in godline&s;s: As here of <HI>per&s;ons,</HI>
<PB N="170" REF="285">afterwards of <HI>things:</HI> all which might bee redeemed (under &s;uch exception as the Law provideth) by the e&s;timation of the Prie&s;t for certain &s;hekels of &s;ilver, after the &s;hekel of the San|ctuarie: this was double to the ordinarie &s;hekel. The alm and intent of the&s;e per&s;onal vows was (&s;aie &s;om) that the price of their redemtion might bee imploied either for the mainte|nence of the Prie&s;ts. <HI>Numb.</HI> 18.14. or for the repair of the San|ctuarie. 2 <HI>King.</HI> 12.4, 5. Neither by &s;uch vows do wee ca&s;t anie new &s;nares upon our &s;elvs, but rather a new tie to the paiment of an old debt.</P>
<P>Ver. 3. <HI>Fiftie &s;hekels of &s;ilver</HI>] This was the greate&s;t rate, be|cau&s; people are then in their prime; and yet no verie great one, le&s;t they &s;hould think much to vow, or perform to the Lord their God.</P>
<P>Ver. 4. <HI>And if it bee a female</HI>] Shee is &s;et at a lower valuati|on then the male; becau&s; le&s;s able for anie laborious or ratio|nal imploiment.</P>
<P>Ver. 5. <HI>From five years old</HI>] Childhood and youth is vani|tie.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> There is a bundle of follie in a child's heart. <HI>Prov.</HI> 22.15. The &s;ame Greek word &s;ignifieth a <HI>fool,</HI> and a <HI>childe.</HI> And <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 11.10. the Hebrew word u&s;ed to &s;ignifie youth, &s;ignifieth <HI>black|ne&s;s</HI> or <HI>darkne&s;s,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Niceph.</NOTE> to note, that youth is a dark and dangerous age. Few Macariu&s;&s;es to bee found, who, for his gravitie in youth, was &s;ir-named <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>the old young man.</HI></P>
<P>Ver. 8. <HI>But if hee bee poorer</HI>] Indulged hee &s;hall bee, but not exempted. Vows (in things lawfull and po&s;&s;ible) mu&s;t bee performed, as wee can at lea&s;t. If ra&s;hly made, that ra&s;hne&s;s mu&s;t bee repented of, but the vow, if otherwi&s;e lawfull, mu&s;t bee kept, without delaie or diminution, to the utmo&s;t of our power. Men may not plaie with vows, as Monkies with their collars, which they can &s;lip at plea&s;ure. <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 5.3, 4. <HI>P&s;.</HI> 76.11. To vow is voluntarie, to paie is nece&s;&s;arie. And yet what more common in the world then &s;hip-mens vows?
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Era&s;m. Collo.</NOTE> As hee in <HI>Era&s;mus,</HI> who in a &s;torm promi&s;ed his Saint a picture of wax as big as S. <HI>Chri&s;topher,</HI> but when hee came to &s;hore, would not give a tallow candle.</P>
<P>Ver. 10. <HI>Then it, and the exchange thereof</HI>] For a puni&s;hment of his in&s;tabilitie and lightne&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver. 28. <HI>Notwith&s;tanding no devoted</HI>] Hitherto of things con&s;ecrate, now of things ex&s;ecrate (whereof &s;ee a command.
<PB N="171" REF="285"><HI>Deut.</HI> 13.15, 17. an example. <HI>Numb.</HI> 21.2.) The&s;e could not bee &s;old, nor redeemed, but mu&s;t remain with the Prie&s;t: if it were a bea&s;t, then to bee put to death.</P>
<P>Ver. 30. <HI>And all the tithe</HI>] See here in this Chapter what a liberal maintenence God allowed the Prie&s;ts: 1. Diver&s; votive oblations, or their redemptions. 2. All the fir&s;t-born, or their redemtions. 3. Everie devoted thing, unle&s;s devoted to &s;om particular u&s;e. 4. All the tithes of what kinde &s;oever. Be&s;ides fir&s;t-fruits, oblations, portions of &s;acrifices, <HI>&amp;c.</HI> And I &s;ee not (&s;aith a reverend man) but that tithes at lea&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. <HI>Wilkin&s;on</HI> his Debt-book.</NOTE> or &s;om better thing &s;hould bee due to the Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel by divine ordinance: and that tho&s;e that take them from us &s;hould give us a better thing, as tho&s;e here that had a minde to redeem their tithe, were bound by the Law to add to the price everie fifth pennie above the true value.</P>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 N="4" TYPE="commentary">
<PB REF="286">
<PB N="1" REF="286">
<HEAD>A COMMENTARY or EXPOSITION UPON The Fourth Book of MOSES CALLED NVMBERS.</HEAD>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>In the Wilderne&s;s of Sinai</HI>]</HEAD>
<P>_HERE God held his people, well-nigh a twelve-moneth. Here they received the Law, both Morall and Ceremonial: the Morall, drove them to the Ceremoniall, which was then Chri&s;t in figure; as it doth now drive us to Chri&s;t, in truth. The Ceremoniall Law, &s;aith one, was their Go&s;pell. Wee mu&s;t al&s;o pa&s;s by <HI>Sinai,</HI> to <HI>Sion;</HI> unle&s;s we like rather to be carnally &s;e|cured, then &s;oundly comforted. See the notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 19.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Take ye the &s;umme</HI>] Hence this Book is named (in the Greek,) <HI>Numbers.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>All that are able</HI>] The people perceiving, how ma|ny hundred thou&s;and &s;trong they were, might go on, with more courage again&s;t their enemies. It is an ancient cu&s;tome in <HI>Scot|land,</HI>
<PB N="2" REF="287">in ca&s;es of importance, to command the fire-cro&s;s to be car|ried;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sr. Jo. Hey|wood in the life of King Edw. 6.</NOTE> that is, two fire-brands to be &s;et in fa&s;hion of a cro&s;s, and pitched upon the point of a &s;peare, and proclamation is thereup|on made; that all men, above &s;ixteen years of age, and under &s;ixty, &s;hall come into the field, to advance again&s;t the common enemy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>A man of every tribe</HI>] The&s;e were men of renowne. <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 16. To do worthily in <HI>Ephrata,</HI> is the way to be famous in <HI>Bethlebem, Ruth</HI> 4.11. It is &s;aid of a great States-man, in Queen <HI>Elizabeths</HI> dayes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camdens Eli|&s;ab.</NOTE> that he was in the number of tho&s;e few, that both lived and dyed with glory.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Princes of the tribes</HI>] The&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> were tho&s;e officers over them in <HI>Egypt,</HI> (&s;aith an Hebrew Dectour,) that had been beaten for them, <HI>Exad.</HI> 5.14. Now they are rai&s;ed to great pre|ferment. <HI>Sic per augu&s;ta ad angu&s;tum, per &s;pinas ad ro&s;as, per mo|tum ad quietem, per crucem<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ad caelum contendimus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Which are expre&s;&s;ed by their names]</HI> And they are all excellent good names, and very &s;ignificant; hereby is te&s;tified to po&s;terity, that they forgat not the Name of their God, when they were in the iron furnace; but could &s;ay, as <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 44.17. <HI>All this is come upon us, yet have we not forgotten thee: Though thou ha&s;t &s;ore broken us, in the place of dragons, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s; 19. <HI>So he numbred them</HI>] See the note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 30.12. At every generall mu&s;ter, they paid poll-money; See <HI>ib. ver&s;.</HI> 16. Such a taxation was fir&s;t granted, in this kingdome, to <HI>Edward</HI> the third;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Danicls hi&s;t.</NOTE> but in the next raign, proved of ill con&s;equence; the exactours receiving from the people no le&s;s &s;ummes of cur&s;es, then of coyn; whereupon, al&s;o, followed the fir&s;t and greate&s;t popular in&s;urrection, that ever was &s;een in this kingdome.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 47. <HI>Were not numbred</HI>] Becau&s;e, by &s;peciall priviledg, enempted from &s;ecular and military employments, that they may wholly devote them&s;elves to the &s;ervice of the Sanctuary. <HI>Peter,</HI> in like &s;ort, mu&s;t put up his &s;word; and <HI>Timothy not intangle him&s;elf with the affaires of this life, that he may plea&s;e him who hath cho&s;en him to be a &s;ouldier,</HI> of another nature, 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.4. But <HI>Timothe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s Herulus</HI> that warlike Bi&s;hop of <HI>Alexandria,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Theophilus Alexandriae <HI>Epi&s;copus pri|mus inter Chri|&s;tiani nominis epi&s;copos, arma tractavit.</HI> Socrat.</NOTE> Anno Dom.</HI> 467, was a gallant fellow in his generation. And &s;ome of <HI>Peters</HI> pretended &s;ucce&s;&s;ours were, <HI>viri bilio&s;i et bellico&s;i;</HI> ca&s;t the keyes into <HI>Tiber,</HI> and took up Saints <HI>Pauls</HI> &s;word, and the Impe|riall habit. So have divers of their dear &s;ons done; as <HI>Philip,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Beau-vi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"></HI> in <HI>France;</HI> who, being taken in battell, by
<PB N="3" REF="287"><HI>Richard</HI> the fir&s;t, in a skirmi&s;h, had his armour he was taken in, &s;ent to the <HI>Pope,</HI> with the&s;e words engraven thereon; <HI>Vide utru<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> filii tui tunica &s;it, vel non;</HI> See whether this be thy &s;ons coat or not.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 53. <HI>Shall pitch round about]</HI> As the living creatures; (the Mini&s;ters) are between the 24 elders, the congregation of the faithfull, and the throne, <HI>Rev.</HI> 4.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd the Lord &s;pake</HI>] He being the Lord of the&s;e Hoa&s;ts of <HI>I&s;rael, Exod.</HI> 12.41. gives order for the mar&s;halling of them, in &s;uch good array, and allcomely equipage, as made them as a city, that is compact together; <HI>both beautifull as the Moon, and terrible, as an army with banners,</HI> P&s;al. 122.3. <HI>Cant.</HI> 6.10. This <HI>Balaam</HI> beheld with admiration, <HI>Num.</HI> 24.5, 6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Far off about the Tabernacle]</HI> About it: The Empe|rours tent, is among his Souldiers. <HI>Xerxes</HI> pitched his tent, not only among, but above his &s;ouldiers, that he might look on them, when in fight, for their encouragement. So the Lord; who as he is round <HI>about his people,</HI> P&s;al. 125.2. &s;o they are <HI>round about the Lord,</HI> P&s;al. 76.12. <HI>A people neer unto him,</HI> P&s;al. 148.14. Yet not &s;o neer, but they mu&s;t know, and keep their ju&s;t di&s;tance; as here, they pitched far off, about the Tabernacle; a mile off, as is gathered from <HI>Io&s;h.</HI> 3.4. God, though he loves to be acquainted with men, in the walks of their obedience, yet he takes State up|on him in his ordinances, and will be trembled at, in our addre&s;&s;es to his Maje&s;ty.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And on the Ea&s;t-&s;ide] Judah</HI> encamped foremo&s;t. It was fit the Lion &s;hould leade the way. Better an army of Harts, with a Lion to lead them on, &amp;c. This order in their march, &s;he|wed the principality that &s;hould continue in this tribe, till <HI>Shiloh</HI> came. <HI>Judah</HI> herein al&s;o was a type of Chri&s;t, who is the <HI>Captain of the Lords Hoa&s;ts,</HI> Io&s;h. 5.14. and <HI>of our &s;alvation. Heb.</HI> 2.10. and goeth before his heavenly armies, <HI>Rev.</HI> 12.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And on the South-&s;ide</HI>] The order proceed<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">th, from Ea&s;t to South, and &s;o to the We&s;t, and North; according to the cour&s;e of the Sun, and climates of the world, &s;aith one. I may add, according to the cour&s;e and progre&s;s of the Go&s;pell: which
<PB N="4" REF="288">went out of <HI>Iudea,</HI> (lying Ea&s;t) into <HI>Greece,</HI> which lyeth South, And from thence pa&s;&s;ed to the We&s;tern parts, the <HI>Latine</HI> Church, and &s;o to us of the North. And becau&s;e.</P>
<Q><L><HI>Ve&s;pera nunc venit, nobi&s;cum Chri&s;te maneto:</HI></L>
<L><HI>Extingui lucem nec patiare tuam.</HI></L></Q>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<P><HI>OF Aaron and Mo&s;es</HI>] Of <HI>Aaron</HI> by nature, of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> by education, and in&s;truction. See 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.15. <HI>Gal.</HI> 4.19. with the Notes there. So the <HI>Je&s;uites</HI> call them&s;elves <HI>Padres,</HI> and re|quire of their <HI>Novices</HI> blinde obedience, which is more then ever <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> did.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Which were anointed]</HI> And &s;o &s;hould have walked, as became Gods anointed; leaving a &s;weet &s;mell behind them every where: but they went out in a &s;tench, they fell, as if they had not been anoynted with oyle, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 1 21.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And Nadab and Abihu</HI>] Such a cro&s;s had <HI>David,</HI> in his two elde&s;t, <HI>Amnon</HI> and <HI>Ab&s;alon.</HI> See the Notes on <HI>Levit.</HI> 10.1, 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>They are wholly given unto him</HI>] Heb. <HI>they are given, they are given.</HI> So the Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pell, are called gifts, <HI>Eph.</HI> 4.8, 11. <HI>honouraries,</HI> &s;uch as Chri&s;t be&s;towed upon his Church, at the day of his Coronation, and &s;olemne inauguration into his throne, at his wonderfull A&s;cention.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And the &s;tranger</HI>] Though a <HI>Levite,</HI> yet if not of <HI>Aarons</HI> &s;eed, <HI>Num.</HI> 18.3. <HI>Heb.</HI> 5.4. Let this be thought upon by our over-bold intruders into the work of the Mini&s;tery.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Becau&s;e all the fir&s;t-born</HI>] So they were from the beginning: but here is noted a continuance of this ordinance; when it is &s;aid, that he &s;anctified the fir&s;t-born to him&s;elf, what time he &s;mote every fir&s;t-born in <HI>Egypt.</HI> Now, the fir&s;t born are &s;aid to be Gods, by a &s;ingular right, <HI>Exod.</HI> 13.2. and &s;o they were types, 1. Of Chri&s;t, <HI>Rom.</HI> 8.29. to whom therefore we mu&s;t give the honour, of his fir&s;t-birth-right; all our &s;heaves mu&s;t veyle and bow to his &s;heafe. 2. Of Chri&s;tians; <HI>tho&s;e fir&s;t-born, who&s;e names are written in Heaven,</HI> Heb. 12.23. <HI>who are dear to God, as his fir&s;t born,</HI> Exod. 4.22. <HI>and &s;o higher then the Kings of the earth,</HI> P&s;al. 89.27. <HI>for they are Kings and Prie&s;ts unto God,</HI> Rev. 1.6.
<PB N="5" REF="288">to &s;erve him day and night in his temple, <HI>Rev.</HI> 7.15.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>OF the &s;ons of Kohath</HI>] Kohath, was not <HI>Levies</HI> fir&s;t born, but <HI>Ger&s;hom:</HI> and yet he hath the prehemi|nence, and chiefe charge; as of the <HI>Arke, Table, Candle&s;tick Al|tars, &amp;c.</HI> Num. 3.31.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>To do the work</HI>] The work of the Mini&s;tery, is, not an idle mans occupation, but a labouring even to la&s;&s;itude; com|pared therefore to harve&s;t-work, and to that of cleaving wood, digging in mine-pits, rowing with oares, &amp;c. All the comfort is, that God that helped the <HI>Levites, to bear the Arke of the Cove|nant,</HI> 1 <HI>Chron</HI> 15.26. will not be wanting to his weak, but willing &s;ervants, <HI>that labour in the word and doctrine,</HI> 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 5.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And when the Camp &s;etteth forward</HI>] Which was not, till the cloud was taken up from off the Tabernacle, by the Lord. <HI>Num.</HI> 10.11, 12: who went before them. <HI>Semper memento illud Pythagoricum,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. Let God lead us, and we cannot mi&s;carry.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Boetius.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And cover the &s;ame</HI>] It is well ob&s;erved, that only the Ark (repre&s;enting Chri&s;t,) and the Table with &s;hew-bread, (re|pre&s;enting the Church) had three coverings; all the other holy things had but two, <HI>for a covert from &s;torm and from rain.</HI> Thus,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay. 4.5, 6.</NOTE> <HI>upon all the glory &s;hall be a defence.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>The a&s;hes from the Alta<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI>] The fire from Heaven, was al&s;o carefully kept alive, <HI>Lev.</HI> 6.12. though nothing be here &s;aid of it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Le&s;t they dye]</HI> As <HI>Vzzah</HI> did, 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 13.10. <HI>[The burden of the &s;ons of Kohath]</HI> Who as they had the <HI>honos,</HI> &s;o the <HI>onus,</HI> See ver&s;. 1.</P>
<Q><HI>Fructus honos oneris, fructus honoris onus.</HI></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And to the office of Eleaz<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r</HI>] Called therefore <HI>Prince of the Princes of the</HI> Levites. <HI>Num.</HI> 3.32.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Cut ye not off] i.e.</HI> Cau&s;e them not, by your default, to be cut off. Heed mu&s;t be taken, that we neither give offence carele&s;ly, nor take offence cau&s;ele&s;ly.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>But they &s;hall not go in to &s;ee</HI>] The men of '<HI>Beth&s;he|m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;h</HI> paid for their peeping, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 6.9. Search not into Gods &s;ecrets: <HI>h&igrave;c oportet, non rimari,</HI> Dent. 29.29. Remember that
<PB N="6" REF="289">&s;aying of <HI>Xenocrates</HI> the <HI>Philo&s;opher; Nihil intere&s;&s;e, pede&s;ue qui&s;quam,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plutarch. de curio&s;it.</NOTE> an oculos in aliena domo ponat,</HI> It is as great unmanner|line&s;s, to pry into another mans hou&s;e, as to pre&s;s into it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>From thirty yeares</HI>] The <HI>Greek</HI> hath it, from 25 yeares: for then they began to be learners, and probationers; and at 30, they &s;et upon the &s;ervice: See <HI>Num.</HI> 8.24. In their old age, they had leave to retire.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>By name ye &s;hall reckon</HI>] That all might be ready and forth comming, when the Sanctuary was &s;et up again. Chri&s;t <HI>knoweth and calleth all his by name,</HI> Joh. 10.3. not the meane&s;t of them is mi&s;&s;ing, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 17.12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 44. <HI>Trhee thou&s;and, and two hundred</HI>] By this diver&s;ity of number among the <HI>Levites</HI> families, God &s;heweth his wi&s;e|dome, &s;aith an Interpreter; in fitting men for the work, where|unto he hath appointed them, whether it requireth multitude or gifts. For <HI>to one is given by the Spirit, the Word of wi&s;dome; to ano|ther the word of knowledg, by the &s;ame Spirit, &amp;c. dividing to every man &s;everally as he will.</HI> 1 Cor. 12.8, 12. It is reported, that in <HI>Lu|thers</HI> hou&s;e was found written: <HI>Res et verba Philippus, res &s;ine verbis Lutherus, verba &s;ine re Era&s;mus. Melancthon</HI> hath both matter and words; <HI>Luther</HI> hath matter, but wants words; <HI>Era&s;|mus</HI> hath words, but wants matter. Every one hath his own &s;hare: all are not alike gifted.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 48. <HI>Eight thou&s;and, &amp;c.</HI> What a poor few were the&s;e to the other tribes? Gods portion is ever the lea&s;t.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>P&V;t out of the Camp</HI>] To &s;hew, that &s;in unrepented of, throws us out of the communion of Faith, and Saints; &s;huts us out of the congregation of God, in earth and hea|ven. No fellow&s;hip, place, or reward with them. See <HI>Rev.</HI> 21.27. with the note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Without the Camp &s;hall ye put them</HI>] Evill doers are to be &s;u&s;pended, excommunicated, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.13. which text &s;heweth plainly, the truth of this ceremony.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Any &s;in that men do commit</HI>] For what man is he, that liveth and &s;inneth not?
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> <HI>I am a man, a &s;inner,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Peter, Luk.</HI> 5.8. not more a man, then a &s;inner. Our lives are fuller of &s;in, then
<PB N="7" REF="289">the firmament of &s;tars, or the furnace of &s;parks: we can as little cea&s;e to &s;in, as the hart to pant, pul&s;e to beate, &amp;c. The devill when he &s;peaks lies, &s;peaks of his own, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 8.44. &s;o when we do evill, we work of our own, we walk <HI>as men,</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.3. Sins are here called <HI>humane fins,</HI> as the <HI>Greek</HI> hath it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Then they &s;hall confe&s;s their &s;in</HI>] So they were bound to do, all their &s;ins, <HI>Prov.</HI> 28.13. Job 33.27, 28. <HI>Confe&s;&s;io peccati e&s;t medicina peccati,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Nazanzen.</HI> A &s;in acknowledged is halfe|amended.  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>And he &s;hall recompence his tre&s;pa&s;s</HI>] Re&s;titution mu&s;t be made of goods unju&s;tly detained; or el&s;e you &s;hall <HI>cough in hell,</HI> &s;aid Mr. <HI>Latimer.</HI> Our King <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;eventh, in his la&s;t will and te&s;tament, after the di&s;po&s;ition of his &s;oul and body;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speeds hi&s;t. &s;ol. 995.</NOTE> he Devi&s;ed, and willed re&s;titution &s;hould be made, of all &s;uch moneys, as had unju&s;tly been levyed by his officers. So did <HI>Selymus</HI> the great <HI>Turk,</HI> give order at his death,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. 767.</NOTE> for the re&s;toring and recom|pencing of the great trea&s;ure he had taken from the <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> mer|chants.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>&V;nto the Lord, even to the Prie&s;t</HI>] The <HI>Prie&s;t</HI> is the Lords receiver. So <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.6, 7, 8, 9. Tithes are due to the Mini|&s;ters of <HI>Chri&s;t that lives,</HI> becau&s;e due to him;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sac<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rdos e&s;t vi|ca<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">us et qua&s;i haeres D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">.</NOTE> and they are <HI>in his &s;tead,</HI> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And every offering</HI>] So liberally doth the Lord pro|vide for his Prie&s;ts. See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 27.30. And is not the right of lively-hood, as equall and due to the Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pell, who&s;e Mini&s;tery is far more glorious? 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.8, 9. <HI>even greater then that of Iohn Bapti&s;t, Mat.</HI> 11.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>If a mans wife goe a&s;ide] Adalterum, vel ad alterius torum, vnde dicitur adulterium.</HI> If as a wanton, &s;he want one, when &s;he hath her own. But what wittals are the <HI>Lituanians,</HI> who give way to their wives, to have their &s;tallions, (if <HI>Maginus</HI> belye them not,) and call &s;uch <HI>connubii adjutores;</HI> prizing them, far above all their acquaintances.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And it be hid from the eyes]</HI> As <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.20. Such a privy whore was <HI>Livia,</HI> the wife of <HI>Augu&s;tus Cae&s;ar;</HI> who, (though otherwi&s;e very ob&s;ervant of her husband,) yet lived in adultery with <HI>Eudemus</HI> her Phy&s;itian: <HI>qui &s;pecie artis frequens &s;ecretis,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Tacitus;</HI> who, under a &s;hew of curing her,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pliny.</NOTE> corrup|ted her. So do the <HI>Ie&s;uites</HI> many dames at this day; being, as one &s;aith of them, <HI>Conn<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bi&s;anctifugae, clammeretricitegae</HI> The <HI>Friers</HI> are &s;aid to &s;end men, who&s;e wives are barren, in pilgrimage;
<PB N="8" REF="290">to Saint <HI>Ioyce,</HI> the patrone&s;s of fruitfulne&s;s, and meane while, to lye with their wives.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And the &s;pirit of jealou&s;y come upon him</HI>] In the bathes at upper-<HI>Baden,</HI> in <HI>Helvetia, cernunt viri vxores tractari, cernunt cum alienis loqui, et quidem &s;olam cum &s;olo,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Mun&s;ter,</HI> and yet are not jealous. But the <HI>Italians</HI> are &s;o jealous, that how ma|ny husbands, &s;o many jaylours. And the <HI>Turks</HI> as far exceed the <HI>Italians</HI> herein,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blunts voyage into Levant.</NOTE> as the <HI>Italians</HI> do us. Therefore their women go muffled, all but the eyes: nor are they &s;uffered to go to Church, or &s;o much as look out at their own windows. In <HI>Barbary,</HI> 'tis death for any <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">an to &s;ee one of the <HI>Xeriffes</HI> concubines: and for them too, if when they &s;ee a man, though but through a ca&s;ement, they do not &s;uddenly &s;creek out.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Barly-meal</HI>] Barly, not wheat. She hath done the act of a bea&s;t, and her oblation is the meat of a bea&s;t, as <HI>Sal. Jarchi</HI> here noteth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Set her before the Lord</HI>] Who&s;e the judgment was; that, if guilty, &s;he might be &s;cared, from &s;ubmitting her &s;elf to this triall; &s;ith God knows all our thefts.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Holy-water] i.e.</HI> Water taken out of the holy la|ver:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Annal. ad an|num. 44.</NOTE> no warrant for popi&s;h lu&s;trall water, and &s;prinkling of Se|pulchres: for the ground whereof, <HI>Cardinall Baronius</HI> fairly re|ferrs us to <HI>Iuvenals</HI> &s;ixth <HI>Satyre.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Vncover the Womans head</HI>] Becau&s;e &s;he &s;tood, now, upon her ju&s;tification, and thereupon laid a&s;ide, for pre&s;ent, this &s;ign of &s;ubjection to the man, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.7.  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>[The offering of me|moriall]</HI> Brought by her husband, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 15. who was now &s;ick, of one of tho&s;e three di&s;ea&s;es, that they &s;ay are hardly cured; jealou&s;y, frenzy, and here&s;ie.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Thy thigh to rot, and belly to &s;well</HI>] God takes no|tice of the offending member; as he did in tho&s;e bla&s;phemers, who gnawed their tongues, <HI>Rev<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">l.</HI> 9. <HI>Ab&s;oloms hair, Jeroboams</HI> hand, the adulterers loyns, <HI>Prov.</HI> 5.11. <HI>Zimri and Cozli,</HI> thru&s;t through the belly, <HI>Num.</HI> 25.8. <HI>Charles</HI> the 2. King of <HI>Navarr: Ioane</HI> Queen of <HI>Naples,</HI> &amp;c. Suffered as they &s;inned.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Amen, Amen</HI>] Twice; to &s;hew the fervency of her zeal, the innocency of her cau&s;e, the uprightne&s;s of her con&s;cience, and the p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rity of her heart.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Shall write the&s;e cur&s;es in a book</HI>] To &s;hew, that the word written, &s;hould cau&s;e the water thus to work, according to
<PB N="9" REF="290">the cleanne&s;s, or uncleanne&s;s of the party. See 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.16. with the note there.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd the Lord &s;pake] E&s;t Venus in vinis:</HI> there|fore after the law, for the privy harlot; here is a law given, for ab&s;tinence from wine, and &s;trong drink; which &s;ome have called <HI>lac Veneris, Rev.</HI> 17.4. The whore comm<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">th forth with a cup, as with a fit in&s;trument.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>To vow a vow]</HI> A voluntary vow, a religious pro|mi&s;e made in prayer: hence <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>a prayer. [To &s;eparate them&s;elves unto the Lord]</HI> As mirrours of &s;ingular &s;obrie|ty and &s;anctimony, <HI>Lam.</HI> 4.7. (e&s;pecially required in &s;uch, as are <HI>&s;eparated unto the Go&s;pell of God,</HI> Rom. 1.1.) and as types of Chri&s;t, that great Votary, true <HI>Nazarite, holy, harmle&s;s, undefiled, and &s;eperate from &s;ins,</HI> Heb. 7.26. that holy thing, <HI>Mat.</HI> 1.20. that holy of holies, or mo&s;t holy, <HI>Dan.</HI> 9.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>He &s;hall &s;eparate him&s;elf from wine</HI>] Le&s;t he &s;hould drink and forget the law, <HI>Prov,</HI> 31.5. which he was to &s;tudy di|ligently: but loaden bellies, make leaden wits; intemperance <HI>takes away the heart, Ho&s;.</HI> 4.11 overchargeth it, <HI>Luk.</HI> 21.34. <HI>[Moi&s;t grapes or dryed]</HI> Dryed as rai&s;ins, currants, (or grapes of <HI>Corinth,</HI> whence they come, and are called.)</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>From the kernels, even to the husk</HI>] Nothing that that might occa&s;ion, or tempt him to break his vow. All &s;ha|dows and &s;hewes of evill, mu&s;t be &s;hunned: <HI>quicquid fuerit male coloratum,</HI> as <HI>Bernard</HI> hath it; what&s;oever looks but <HI>ill-favoured,</HI> 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 5.22. <HI>Iude</HI> 23. He that would not eate the meat, mu&s;t not meddle with the broth. He that would not toll the bell, mu&s;t not tuggle with the rope. He that would &s;hun the blow, mu&s;t keep aloof from the train.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>There &s;hall no ra&s;or</HI>] In oppo&s;ition to Heathens; <HI>&V;otaries,</HI> who nouri&s;hed their hayr, to offer to their gods. The popi&s;h Prie&s;ts al&s;o, cut and &s;have their hayr, that they may &s;till look neate, and effeminate; which God allowed not in his <HI>Naza|rites, Amos</HI> 2.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>At no dead body</HI>] Chri&s;t was never defiled, by any per&s;on dead in &s;in, nor by any dead work: no more mu&s;t we.</P>
<PB N="10" REF="291">
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>He &s;hall not make him&s;elf unclean</HI>] In all changes, he mu&s;t be unchangeable: &s;o was Chri&s;t, &s;o mu&s;t we.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And if any man dye]</HI> A figure of the involuntary and unavoidable infirmity of the Saints, which mu&s;t be bewailed, as direct fruits of the fle&s;h; and for which there is, through Chri&s;t, a pardon of cour&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And he &s;hall con&s;ecrate</HI>] He &s;hall begin the world a new: &s;o mu&s;t we; after &s;ome foul fall e&s;pecially: <HI>repent and do thy fir&s;t works. Revel.</HI> 2.5. as the <HI>Shulamite</HI> did, <HI>Cant.</HI> 5.2. &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And he &s;hall offer his offering</HI>] Though he had fulfil|led his vow in the be&s;t manner, yet he mu&s;t come with his &s;in|offering, &amp;c. leading him to Chri&s;t, for pardon of failings in the manner; and with his thank-offering, for what he had been ena|bled to do, before he could be relea&s;ed of his <HI>Nazarite</HI>-&s;hip.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And put it in the fire</HI>] To teach us, that the Lord &s;o loveth his children, that he e&s;teemeth the lea&s;t hair of their head, as a precious gift.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>The &s;odden &s;houlder</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> The left &s;houlder; for the right was due unto him raw, <HI>Lev.</HI> 7.32. This taught the <HI>Naza|rite</HI> &s;peciall thankfulne&s;s: dignity requires duty.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>The Nazarite may drink wine</HI>] The Popi&s;h <HI>Votaries</HI> will needs fetch colour and approbation for their &s;uper&s;titious vowes, from this order of <HI>Nazarites.</HI> But the aboli&s;hing of this ordinance is declared, <HI>Act.</HI> 21.25. and they are &s;o far from the ab&s;tinence of <HI>Nazarites,</HI> that they eate of the be&s;t, and drink of the &s;weete&s;t: the mo&s;t generous wine in <HI>Lovain</HI> and <HI>Paris,</HI> is known by the name of <HI>vinum theologicum:</HI> the Divines (tho&s;e <HI>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rboni&s;ts</HI>) do &s;o whiffe it off.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Be&s;ides that, that his hand</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> Be&s;ide his voluntary devotion, according to his ability. This he may do, but that he mu&s;t do, be he poor, or rich.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Ye &s;hall ble&s;s the children of I&s;rael</HI>] Praying for them with hands fir&s;t &s;tretched out to Heaven,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Levit. 9.22.</NOTE> and then laid upon the people; &s;o putting the ble&s;&s;ing of God upon them. So Chri&s;t did upon his <HI>Apo&s;tles,</HI> which was his la&s;t action upon earth, <HI>Luk.</HI> 24.50. And &s;o mu&s;t all Pa&s;tours do, that would do good on it, pray down a ble&s;&s;ing on their people.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>The Lord ble&s;s thee</HI>] Here &s;ome ob&s;erve the my&s;tery of the holy Trinity. See it explained, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 13.14.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="11" REF="291">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII.</HEAD>
<P>Vea&s;. 2. <HI>The Princes of I&s;rael offered</HI>] So they did at the making of the Tabernacle, and at the building of the Temple, <HI>Exod.</HI> 35.27. 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 29.6, 7, 8. which was but to give God of his own; as <HI>David</HI> acknowledgeth with all thankfulne&s;s, <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 14. <GAP DESC="foreign">. Of thine own we offer unto thee, &s;aid <HI>Ju&s;tnian,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cedrenus.</NOTE> when he had offered up, in the Temple of <HI>Sophia,</HI> at <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> a commu|nion-table that had in it, (&s;aith the Authour,) all the riches of land and &s;ea.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And four wagons, and eight oxen</HI>] Double the num|ber of what the <HI>Ger&s;onites</HI> had, becau&s;e their carriage was heavier; God proportions the burden to the back: none of his &s;hall be op|pre&s;&s;ed, though <HI>pre&s;&s;ed out of mea&s;ure, above &s;trength,</HI> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 1.8. as <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> was, whom the archers hated, and &s;hot at: <HI>But his how abode in &s;trength, and the armes of his hands were made &s;trong, by the hands of the mighty God of</HI> Jacob, <HI>ever re&s;erved for a dead lift, Gen.</HI> 49.23, 24. <HI>Mat.</HI> 8.17. See the note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Bear upon their &s;houlders</HI>] Therefore, when <HI>David</HI> carted the <HI>Ark.</HI> (as the <HI>Phili&s;tims</HI> had done before,) God was an|gry, and made a breach upon <HI>&V;zza,</HI> becau&s;e they &s;ough him not in due order 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15.13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>For the dedicating of the Altar</HI>] No warrant, at all, for Popi&s;h dedications of Altars, Churches, religious hou&s;es built for &s;uper&s;titious u&s;es, as appears in &s;tories:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> as <HI>pro remi&s;&s;ione &amp; re|demptione peccatorum; pro remedio et liberatione animae; pro amore caele&s;tis patriae; pro &s;alute regnorum, in honorem glorio&s;ae virginis, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>For the tribe of Judah</HI>] <HI>&V;t ubique &s;uperemineat praero|gativa Chri&s;ti a juda oriundi.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And for peace-offerings</HI>] Sacrifices of all &s;orts they brought, whereby, having made their peace, they kept a fea&s;t with joy, before the Lord, for his mercy to them through the merits of his &s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>On the &s;econd day</HI>] Their offerings are &s;everally and largely de&s;cribed; to &s;hew how highly accepted in Heaven.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And when Mo&s;es was gone in, &amp;c.] Scipio Africanus</HI> was wont, before day, to go into the Capitoll; <HI>in cellam jovis,</HI> and
<PB N="12" REF="292">there to &s;tay a great while, <HI>qua&s;i con&s;ultans de Rep. c&ugrave;m Jove,</HI> as if he had advi&s;ed with his god about the publike bu&s;ine&s;&s;es.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gell. lib. 7. c. 1.</NOTE></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>HE lighted the lamps</HI>] This Candle&s;tick, on the South|&s;ide of the Tabernable, over again&s;t the Table, figur|ed the Law of God &s;hining in his Church, <HI>Prov.</HI> 6.23. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.19. and the lighting of one lamp from another, &s;hewed the open|ing of one text by another. The Rabbines have a &s;aying, <HI>Nulla e&s;t objectio in lege quae non habet &s;olutionem in latere; i. e.</HI> there is not any doubt in the law, but may be re&s;olved in the context.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Beaten work</HI>] To &s;hew, that Mini&s;ters mu&s;t beat their brains,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> to beat out the &s;en&s;e of the Scriptures, as the fowl beats the &s;hell, to get out the fi&s;h, with great vehemency.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>&s;prinkle water of purifying,</HI> &amp;c.] This taught, that none were meet for the holy Mini&s;tery, but by the free favour of Chri&s;t, and by the &s;anctification of his Spirit, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.16. <HI>Gal.</HI> 1.15. Mini&s;ters are <HI>fullones animarum,</HI> their office is to whiten o|thers; them&s;elves therefore &s;hould be as tho&s;e Nazarites, <HI>Lam.</HI> 4. <HI>whither then &s;now. [Shave all their fle&s;h]</HI> As the Lepers did; Levites are by nature, no better then Lepers: Mini&s;ters, men &s;ub|ject to like pa&s;&s;ions as others, and liable to more temptations.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>The whole a&s;&s;embly</HI>] By their Repre&s;entatives the El|ders, or the fir&s;t-born; figuring the Church of Chri&s;t, tho&s;e fir&s;t|born which are written in heaven, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>&s;hall put their lands</HI>] Impo&s;ition of hands, is an anci|ent rite at the Ordination of Mini&s;ters.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And Aaron &s;hall offer the Levites</HI>] <HI>Heb: wave</HI> the Levites, with might figure mini&s;ters mi&s;eryes, and afflictions, by Satans &s;ifting them,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 15.10.</NOTE> and wicked mens turmoyling them; as Jeremy that <HI>man of contentions.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>The one for a &s;in-offering</HI>] The &s;in-offering for actual &s;in; the burnt-offering for Original.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>As a gift to Aaron</HI>]&mdash;<HI>Clari&s;&s;ima &s;emper Munera &s;unt,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eph. 4.11.</NOTE> Author quae pretio&s;a facit;</HI> Mini&s;ters al&s;o are given, as an honourary to the Church.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>From twenty five years</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 4.30.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="13" REF="292">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>KEep the Pa&s;&s;eover</HI>] This Pa&s;&s;eover; for they kept no more but this, till they came into the land of <HI>Ca|naan,</HI> (<HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 5.10. with <HI>Exod</HI> 12.25.) becau&s;e of their often and uncertain removes. The fea&s;t of Tabernacles, likewi&s;e, was for many ages omitted; or at lea&s;t, not in due manner ob&s;erved; as by dwelling in boothes, reading the book of the law, &amp;c. <HI>Neh.</HI> 8.16, 17, 18. which a man would wonder at; but <HI>Vexatio dat intel|lectum:</HI> tho&s;e <HI>Jews</HI> were newly returned from captivity.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>According to all the rites</HI>] It was a true &s;aying of <HI>So|crates</HI> in <HI>Xenophon, Deum eo cultus genere coli velle, quem ip&s;e in&s;tituerit,</HI> that God mu&s;t be wor&s;hipped in his own way only. Whereunto agreeth that of <HI>Cicero, Deum non &s;uper&s;titione coli velle, &s;ed pietate.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And they kept the Pa&s;&s;eover</HI>] See the Notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>They could not keep the Pa&s;&s;eover</HI>] Becau&s;e they were to be unclean &s;even dayes, <HI>Numb.</HI> 19.11.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Demo&s;th.</NOTE> Now among the very Heathen, the Sacrificers were to purifie them&s;elves &s;ome dayes before; they had their <HI>coena pura</HI> the night before, &amp;c. and ha|ving expiated the company they cryed, <GAP DESC="foreign">; <HI>who is here?</HI> to which they made reply, <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ati&s;toph.</NOTE> <HI>Many and good are here.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And tho&s;e men &s;aid unto him</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> they knew, was a meet man to re&s;olve this Ca&s;e of Con&s;cience. He was a Me&s;&s;enger, an Interpreter, one among a thou&s;and, to &s;hew unto man his uprightne&s;s, <HI>Job</HI> 33.23. a Merchant to &s;ell oyl and balm from <HI>Gilead,</HI> to cure con&s;ciences, <HI>Matth.</HI> 25.9. Others may write Ca&s;es, that is covers of con&s;cience; but re&s;olve none. Con|&s;cience is a Diamond, and will be wrought on by nothing but du&s;t of diamond, &s;uch as contrition hath ground it to.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Stand &s;till, and I will hear Mo&s;es</HI> was but the eccho of Gods voyce; <HI>John Bapti&s;t the voyce of one crying in the Wil|derne&s;&s;e.</HI> St. <HI>Paul</HI> received of the Lord, what he delivered to the Church, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.23. and took care, that the faith of his heaters might not be in the wi&s;dome of man, but in the power of God, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.4, 5. Unwarranted doctrines come not <HI>cum gra|tia &amp; privilegio.</HI></P>
<PB N="14" REF="293">
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Or be in a journey afar off</HI>] This rendred a man unfit to partake; becau&s;e either his head would be &s;o taken up about his bu&s;ine&s;s then, or his mind &s;o &s;et upon home, that he would have little lei&s;ure or liberty to prepare for the Pa&s;&s;e|over.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>With unleavened bread</HI>] Teaching them to purge out the old leven, that fu&s;ty, &s;welling, &s;owring, &s;preading corrupti|on of nature and practice. <HI>[And bitter herbs]</HI> Directing them to true humiliation and bitterne&s;s, for &s;in; without which, there can be no &s;weetne&s;s in the blood of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>They &s;hall leave none</HI>] The Lord in his infinite wi&s;|dome, would hereby prevent all occa&s;ions of idolatry; which is ea&s;ily admitted in the re&s;ervations of holy things; as in Popery, at this day.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And when the cloud</HI>] This vi&s;ible &s;ign they had, of Gods pre&s;ence, for their motion or &s;tation by night or by day, through all their pilgrimage. <HI>In all thy wayes acknowledge God, and he &s;hall direct thy pathes,</HI> Prov. 3.6. When thou &s;itte&s;t in darkne&s;s, the Lord &s;hall give thee light, <HI>Mic.</HI> 7.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Kept the charge of the Lord</HI>] Or, <HI>his watch,</HI> viz. to be ready at any hour to remove; &s;o mu&s;t we alwaies watch and be in readine&s;s; as not knowing whether at Even, or at mid|night, or cock-crowing, or in the dawning, Chri&s;t will come, <HI>Mar.</HI> 13.35.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>At the Commandement of the Lord</HI>] This &s;ignified, that the Saints are to re&s;t, or go on, at the voyce of Chri&s;t, <HI>Joh.</HI> 10.3, 4. and that what&s;oever they do in word or deed, to do all in the name of the Lord Je&s;us, <HI>Colo&s;.</HI> 3.17. to &s;eek and finde all their perfection and defence in him alone.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. X.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>TWo trumpets of &s;ilver</HI> Signifying, the voyce of the Law and Go&s;pel, in the mouthes of Gods Mini|&s;ters,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ai. 58.1. <HI>Ad ravim u&s;que vocem intendit, nec vinci &s;e &agrave; &s;trepitu ullo pa&s;|&s;u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> e&s;t.</HI> Melch. Adam. 114.</NOTE> who mu&s;t <HI>lift up the voyce like a trumpet,</HI> with fervour, zeal, and courage; 1. To gather the people, and a&s;&s;emble the Elders, <HI>Ioel</HI> 2.16. 2. To put them upon their marchings and motions towards the heavenly <HI>Canaan;</HI> and here, to blow an alarm, &mdash;<HI>&s;ic clames ut Stentora vincere po&s;&s;is,</HI> (as that famous
<PB N="15" REF="293"><HI>Farellus</HI> did, when the Fryers, to drown his voyce in the Pul|pit, rang their greate&s;t Bells; but he out-noy&s;ed them,) 3. To get them upon their battlements, and there-hence to blow an alarm likewi&s;e, upon the approach of &s;piritual enemies;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Suetonius e&acirc; li|bertate &s;cripfit Imperatorum vitas qua ip&s;i vixerunt.</NOTE> taking the &s;ame liberty, to cry down &s;in, that men take to commit it; and to de&s;cry the Devils &s;tratagems, that are &s;o de&s;tructive to mens &s;ouls. They mu&s;t ca&s;t away the inver&s;e trumpets of <HI>Furi|us Fulvius,</HI> which &s;ounded a retreat, when they &s;hould have &s;ounded an alarm: they mu&s;t faithfully &s;hew Gods <HI>people their tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions, and the hou&s;e of Iacob their &s;ins,</HI> E&s;ay 58.1. yea all their tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions in all their &s;ins, <HI>Levit.</HI> 16.21. La&s;tly, as the Prie&s;ts were to &s;ound the &s;ilver trumpets at their &s;olemn fea&s;ts, for a monument of &s;piritual gladne&s;s before the Lord;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 81.4.</NOTE> &s;o mu&s;t Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel, publi&s;h the glad tydings of the Go&s;pel; <HI>Speak to the heart of Ieru&s;alem, and cry unto her, that her warfare is accompli&s;hed, her &s;in is pardoned,</HI> E&s;ay. 40.2. make the people hear the joyful &s;ound, that they may walk in the &s;en&s;e of Gods pre&s;ence, and in the light of his countenance; yea, <HI>rejoyce in his Name</HI> all the day-long, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 89.15, 16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>But when the congregation</HI>] <HI>Cenalis</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Au|ranches</HI> was hard driven, when, to prove the church of <HI>Rome,</HI> a true church he makes no mention at all of Mini&s;ters, or ordi|nances, but alledgeth that the Catholikes had bells, to a&s;&s;emble them together, whereas the <HI>Lutherans</HI> met, by the clap of har|quebuzes and pi&s;tolets: And &s;o he goes on, to triumph in a long <HI>Antithe&s;is.</HI> The bells, &s;aith he, do &s;ound, the <HI>harquebuzes</HI> crack: The bells, give a &s;weet and melodious tune, but the <HI>harquebuzes,</HI> a foul and terrible noi&s;e. Bells open heaven, the other hell.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mon. fol. 838.</NOTE> Bells cha&s;e away clouds and thunder, the other gender clouds, and counterfeit thunder, &amp;c. O the profound arguments of the&s;e doting Doctours! <HI>[But you &s;hall not &s;ound an alarm]</HI> Or, a broken &s;ound; but a continued equall &s;ound, as fitte&s;t for their quiet a&s;&s;embling, to the &s;ervice of God, and hearing of the law. The &s;ound of Gods word, mu&s;t not be broken or qua|vering; (Pompall, <HI>Tertullian</HI> calleth it) but downright and &s;imple. <HI>Non oratorum filii &s;umus, &s;ed pi&s;catorum:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Nazianz. ad Libanium.</NOTE> nec verbo|rum</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>&s;ed Spiritus <GAP DESC="foreign">,</HI> &amp;c. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 2.1, 4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Shall blow with the trumpets]</HI> A trumpeter (as one ob&s;erveth,) winds his trumpet with his mouth, and holds it up with his hand: &s;o &s;hould a Mini&s;ter, both preach and practi&s;e;
<PB N="16" REF="294"><HI>vivere concionibus, concionari moribus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Ye &s;hall be remembred before the Lord</HI>] Who will ari&s;e, as it were awakened, by this &s;ound of the trumpet. See 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 13.12. with <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 51.9. That is, by the prayer of faith; &s;uch as were the prayers of the Mini&s;ters of <HI>Angrogne</HI> in <HI>France,</HI> wherewith their enemies cryed out, they were &s;o bewitched, that they could not fight. It was the cu&s;tome of the&s;e poor per&s;ecuted Prote&s;tants,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 883.</NOTE> &s;o &s;oon as they &s;aw the enemy approach, to cry all together, for aid and &s;uccour, to the Lord; and when the combate was ended, con&s;tantly to give him thanks, for the good &s;ucce&s;s he had &s;ent them. So at the &s;iege of <HI>Mountabone,</HI> the people of God, u&s;ing daily humiliation, as their &s;ervice would permit, did &s;ing a p&s;alme after it, immediately before their &s;allying forth: with this practice, the enemy comming acquain|ted, ever upon the &s;inging of the P&s;alme, (after which, they expected a &s;ally;) they would &s;o quake and tremble, &s;aying, <HI>they come, they come,</HI> as though the wrath of God had been breaking out upon them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>For a memoriall</HI>] Or a &s;acred &s;ign, to minde and a&s;&s;ure them, that God will hear their &s;uits, and accept of their &s;ervices thus performed with joy of faith.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Out of the wilderne&s;s of Sinai</HI>] Where they had dwelt long enough, <HI>Deut.</HI> 1.6, 7, 8. It being a place of bondage, by rea&s;on of the law there given, <HI>Gal</HI> 4.24, 25. The law is a yoke of bondage, as <HI>Jerome</HI> calls it; and they who look for righteou&s;ne&s;s from thence, are like oxen, who toyl and draw, and when they have done their labour, are fatted for &s;laughter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>The rereward of all the Camp</HI>] Called the gathering Ho&s;t, <HI>Io&s;h.</HI> 6.9. Becau&s;e to their charge was committed the care of gathering together the lame, faint, and feeble, and to look that nothing was lo&s;t, or left behinde. And to this <HI>David</HI> &s;eems to allude, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 27.10. Confer <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 58.8. &amp; 52.12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>And Mo&s;es &s;aid</HI>] Or, <HI>Mo&s;es had &s;aid, viz. Exod,</HI> 18.1, 2. <HI>[For the Lord hath &s;poken good]</HI> And Gods promi&s;es he knew to be good &s;ure-hold.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Seneca.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>To mine own land</HI>] <HI>Patriam qui&s;que amat, non quia pulchram &s;ed quia &s;uam.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid.</NOTE> Ne&s;cio qua natale &s;olum dulcedine cun|ctos du<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> it, et immemores non &s;init e&s;&s;e &s;ui.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>In&s;tead of eyes</HI>] To de&s;cry unto us the commodi|ties, and di&s;commodities of the country, which is well known
<PB N="17" REF="294">to thee. Herein thou maie&s;t be of &s;ingular u&s;e unto us, though we have God, going vi&s;ibly before us.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gaudentius, Ca&s;aubon.</NOTE> The <HI>Iewes</HI> had a kinde of officers, at their fea&s;ts, called <GAP DESC="foreign">, the eyes of the fea&s;t, <HI>&amp; praefecti morum.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>Three dayes journey</HI>] Three dayes together with|out re&s;ting: this made them murmure, Chap. 11.1.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>non quia dura, &s;ed quia molles patimur.</HI> Sen.</NOTE> <HI>[Went before them]</HI> And, as the <HI>Iewes</HI> conceive, for the facilitating of their march, the cloud levelled mountains, rai&s;ed vallies, and laid all of a flat; that is, burnt up bu&s;hes, &s;moothed rocks, and made all plain, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>Ri&s;e up Lord</HI>] Commanders mu&s;t pray, as well as lead on their forces; as did <HI>Charles</HI> the great, and that late brave King of <HI>Sweden,</HI> more addict to prayer, then to fight.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd when the people complained</HI>] Or, <HI>were as it were complainers:</HI> they did inwardly and &s;ecret|ly repine and mutter, at their three dayes march, without inter|mi&s;&s;ion; like tho&s;e hor&s;es that di&s;ge&s;t their choller, by biting the bridle. <HI>[Con&s;umed them that were in the uttermo&s;t parts]</HI> There, it &s;eems, the &s;in began among&s;t tho&s;e that were faint and weary with travell, as <HI>Deut.</HI> 25.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And the people cryed to Mo&s;es</HI>] That Lord Chan|cellour of Heaven, (as one calleth him,) that could rule with God, and over-rule. Of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> it might be &s;aid, as once of <HI>Luther. I&s;te vir potuit apud deum quod voluit,</HI> he might have what&s;oever he would of God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>The name of the place Taberah</HI>] So to perpetuate the memory of the peoples &s;in, and Gods judgment. <HI>Alterius perditio, tua &s;it cautio.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And the mix<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> multitude</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 12.38. Ob&s;erve the danger of ill company. Fi&s;h retains their &s;weetne&s;s in the &s;alt &s;ea. The river <HI>Dee</HI> in <HI>Merioneth-&s;hire,</HI> run|ning through <HI>Pimble-meere,</HI> remaines entire, and mingles not her &s;treames, with the waters of the lake. The rivers of <HI>Peru,</HI> af|ter they have run &s;ome miles into the &s;ea, retain their &s;weetne&s;s, as writers report. But to conver&s;e with the ungodly, and not to learn their manners, is marvellous, rare, and difficult, A
<PB N="18" REF="295">man may pa&s;s through <HI>Ethiopia</HI> unchanged; but he cannot dwell there, and not be di&s;coloured.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>We remember the fi&s;h</HI>] They forgat their &s;ervitude. Di&s;content is ever harping upon wants, and enjoyes nothing; no more then <HI>Haman</HI> did his honour, or <HI>Al<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ab</HI> his kingdome, when he longed for a &s;allet, out of <HI>Naboths</HI> garden.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>There is nothing at all be&s;ides</HI>] The wheat of hea|ven was held a light meat, becau&s;e lightly come by; <HI>Cit&ograve; parta vile&s;cunt.</HI> How are many quea&s;ie &s;tomacks even nau&s;eated with the bread of life! it makes not to their dainty palates 3&punc; plain preaching is di&s;-relli&s;hed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And the Manna</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 16.14, 31. There was therefore no &s;uch cau&s;e, they &s;hould &s;o loath it.</P>
<P><HI>Was as Coriander &s;eed</HI>] Small, but full of &s;weetne&s;s and nou|ri&s;hment.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 34.7.</NOTE> This might be &s;ome cau&s;e of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his undecayed|ne&s;s <HI>[As the colour of Bdellium]</HI> A kinde of tran&s;parent and precious gumme.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And the people went about</HI>] Or, <HI>went to and fro,</HI> as men ought &s;till <HI>to encrea&s;e knowledg, Dan.</HI> 12.4. <HI>labouring for the meat that endureth to eternall life, Joh.</HI> 6.27. God might have &s;aved them this labour, by rayning <HI>Manna</HI> into their mouthes; but he would not, for the tryall of their dili|gence; and that they might not think that worth nothing, that co&s;t them nothing <HI>[And ground it in mills]</HI> So was Je&s;us <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> ground and pounded with pa&s;&s;ion, baked and dryed up in the oven of his fathers di&s;plea&s;ure, before he became fit food, and a Saviour to his Church. <HI>[As the ta&s;te of fre&s;h oyle]</HI> Or wafers baked with honey, <HI>Exod.</HI> 16.31. The &s;weet promi&s;es of grace, are &s;weeter then honey, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 19.10. No fre&s;h and &s;weet oyle can &s;o cheri&s;h the face, as they do the heart of a believer.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And when the dew fell]</HI> As <HI>Manna</HI> fell in the dew, &s;o doth the Spirit de&s;cend, in and by the word preached, <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.2. <HI>[In the night]</HI> Figuring that hidden <HI>Manna,</HI> laid up and prepared for the Saints, <HI>Revel.</HI> 2.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Weep throughout their families</HI>] Generally and openly they mutinied and murmured; though &s;o lately they had &s;marted at <HI>Taberah.</HI> And this they did, not once or twi&s;e, but ten times over: whereby it appeares, that God cho&s;e this un|thankfull people, not for their merits; <HI>&s;edex mera et mira mi|&s;ericordia,</HI>
<PB N="19" REF="295">he cho&s;e them for his love, and loved them for his choy&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Wherefore ha&s;t thou afflicted thy &s;ervant</HI>] <HI>Antoni|nus the</HI> Emperour, &s;aid often, <HI>Imperium Oceanum e&s;&s;e malorum,</HI> that to be a governour of others, is to be plunged into an Ocean of mi&s;eries. Pope <HI>Adrian</HI> cau&s;ed to be engraven upon his own tomb, <HI>Foelix &s;i non imperita&s;&s;et. Melancthon</HI> &s;aid, the three &s;ore&s;t labours of all, were, <HI>Docentis, imperantis, parturientis,</HI> the labours of Mini&s;ters, Magi&s;trates, and of travelling women.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>As a nur&s;ing father beareth,</HI> &amp;c.] Lovingly, mildly, gently. A Magi&s;trate &s;hould carry him&s;elf as a <HI>Pater patriae.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cambdens Eli&s;ab.</NOTE> Queen <HI>Elizabeth</HI> would many times &s;ay, That &s;he could believe nothing of her people, that parents would not believe of their children.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Whence &s;hould I have fle&s;h</HI>] Lu&s;t is un&s;atisfiable; to go about it, is to go about an endle&s;s piece of work; it is to ca&s;t oyl into the fire to quench it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>It is too heavy for me</HI>] Crowns have their cares; &s;eats are unea&s;ie, many a cumber attends honour. <HI>Beatus ille qui procul negotiis.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And if thou deal thus with me</HI>] Here the word, <HI>Thou,</HI> &s;poken to God, is of the feminine gender, <HI>At,</HI> for <HI>Atta, ex magna perturbatione,</HI> &s;aith a Rabbine. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> was &s;o exceed|ingly moved with anger and grief; the&s;e pa&s;&s;ions did &s;o over|carry him, that he could not <HI>complere vocem,</HI> utter his whole &s;peech; as he that groaneth, or gapeth, in the beginning of his &s;entence, cannot make up his breath, to &s;peak what he in|tended.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Gather unto me &s;eventy men</HI>] Here, &s;ay &s;ome, be|gan the <HI>Sanhedrim,</HI> that is, the great Coun&s;el of the <HI>Jews,</HI> con|&s;i&s;ting of &s;eventy Seniours, and one Pre&s;ident. It continued till the time of <HI>Herod</HI> the Great, who took it away, and changed the form of it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And I will take of the &s;pirit</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> I will be&s;tow the &s;ame Spirit upon them, as upon thee; and this &s;hall be no|thing at all to thy lo&s;s, or di&s;advantage. <HI>Habet Hi&s;pania mon|tem ex &s;ale magnum, de quo quantum demas, tantum accre&s;cit.</HI></P>
<P><HI>&s;hall bear the burden of the people</HI>] Who are in nothing more a burden then in this, that with them <GAP DESC="foreign">;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Thucyd.</NOTE> <HI>Prae|&s;ens imperium &s;emper grave;</HI> they are ever grumbling at the pre|&s;ent
<PB N="20" REF="296">government, though never &s;o gentle. <HI>Alleva jugum,</HI> Ea&s;e the yoke that thy father put upon us,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 King. 12.4.</NOTE> &s;aid they to <HI>Rehoboam;</HI> forgetting the golden age they had lived in, under his father <HI>So|lomon.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Sanctifie your &s;elves] Ironic&egrave; dictum,</HI> or <HI>&s;anctifie,</HI> that is, <HI>prepare your &s;elves</HI> for the day of &s;laughter, as Jer. 12.3.</P>
<P><HI>For you have wept in the ears</HI>] Tears (of what &s;ort &s;oever) have a voyce in them, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 39.12. as blood hath, <HI>Gen.</HI> 4.</P>
<P><HI>For it was well with us in Egypt</HI>] Such is the murmuring of tho&s;e malecontents, that &s;ay, It was a merry world before there was &s;o much preaching and teaching.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>In terris mandu|cant quod apud inferos digerant.</HI> Aug.</NOTE> <HI>[And ye &s;hall eat]</HI> Fle&s;h with a vengeance; which ye &s;hall eat on earth, but di&s;ge&s;t in hell.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>But even a whole moneth] Deus &s;aep&egrave; dat iratus quod negat propitius. Patientia Dei quo diuturnior, e&ograve; minacior. Poena venit gravior qu&ograve; magis &s;era venit:</HI> Gods forbearance is no quittance: fatted bea&s;ts are but fitted for the &s;laughter; wick|ed men are killed with kindne&s;&s;es, <HI>Ea&s;e &s;layeth the fooli&s;h,</HI> Prov. 1.32.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Six hundred thou&s;and foot-men</HI>] In the conque&s;t of <HI>Canaan,</HI> there is no mention of hor&s;emen. The adver&s;aries, both Egyptians and Canaanites, had hor&s;es and chariots, not &s;o this people of <HI>I&s;rael.</HI> See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 33.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Or &s;hall all the fi&s;h of the Sea] Mo&s;es</HI> forgat (be|like) the fowls of the ayr; but God &s;ent them &s;uch a drift of quailes, as Mo&s;es dream't not of: he fed them with meat of Kings, bread of Angels.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And the Lord &s;aid unto Mo&s;es</HI>] God bears with <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> here; which afterwards he did not, <HI>Num.</HI> 20.12. becau&s;e then he &s;hewed his di&s;tru&s;t before the people. God will not pa&s;s by the &s;candalous practices of his own people, without a &s;en&s;ible check.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>And &s;et them round about the Tabernacle</HI>] That the fear of the Lord might be upon them, &amp;c. 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 19.6, 7. and that they might carry them&s;elves worthy of God, who had &s;et them in place of Judicature. To the company of the <HI>Areo|pagites,</HI> (Judges in <HI>Athens</HI>) none were admitted, but wi&s;e, weal|thy, and noble men; famous for good life and innocency. Nay, men,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> who&s;e behaviour was intolerable; after they were cho&s;en into the Colledg of the <HI>Areopagites,</HI> abhorring and blu&s;hing at
<PB N="21" REF="296">their former di&s;po&s;ition, changed their natures, and embraced vertue.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Took of the spirit</HI>] See the Note on ver&s;. 17.</P>
<P><HI>They prophe&s;ied] Nec praedicendo, nec praedicando,</HI> but by ut|tering grave and wi&s;e &s;entences, <HI>Apophthegmes,</HI> or coun&s;els (as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> did) concerning the publike affairs of <HI>I&s;rael:</HI> by politi|call and prudential &s;peaking of things appertaining to govern|ment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>But there remained two of the men</HI>] Being &s;tayed by &s;ome lawful occa&s;ion, as 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 20.26. <HI>Jer.</HI> 36.5. or haply, out of &s;en&s;e of their own in&s;ufficiency; as 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 10.22. How|&s;oever, hereby it appeared to all the people, that the&s;e &s;eventy Seniours were &s;et apart by God for the &s;ervice.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>And there ran a young man</HI>] Three manner of per|&s;ons, &s;aid Mr. <HI>Latimer,</HI> can make no credible information: 1. Adver&s;aries and enemies. 2. Ignorant per&s;ons, and without judgment. 3. Whi&s;perers, and blowers in mens ears, that will utter in hugger-mugger, more then they dare avow openly.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>My Lord Mo&s;es forbid</HI>] Thus, <HI>the &s;pirit that is in us lu&s;teth to envy,</HI> Jam. 4.5. <HI>Nero omnium erat aemulus, qui quoquo modo animum vulgi moverint. Nero</HI> envyed every man that excelled.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>That all the Lords people</HI>] This is not meant of a &s;alvificall teaching others, but a political di&s;cour&s;ing unto others. See the Note on ver. 25.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>And they &s;pread them</HI>] They fed without fear, <HI>Jude</HI> 12. though foretold, they &s;hould pay dear for the&s;e mur|thering mor&s;els, ver. 20. that which they eat being &s;aweed, and that which they drank, being &s;piced with the bitter wrath of God, <HI>Job</HI> 20.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>They buried the people</HI>] Who by a ha&s;ty te&s;tament, bequeathed this new name to the place they lay buried in.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd Miriam and Aaron &s;pake</HI>] She is &s;et fir&s;t, be|cau&s;e chief in the tran&s;gre&s;&s;ion: Her di&s;content might ari&s;e from this, that being a Prophete&s;s, &s;he was not one of tho&s;e &s;eventy that were cho&s;en to be <HI>helps in government,</HI>
<PB N="22" REF="297">Chap. 11. According to her name, <HI>Miriam</HI> would be exalted: Ambition rides without reins.</P>
<P><HI>Becau&s;e of the Ethiopian woman] Zipporah</HI> the <HI>Midianite&s;&s;e,</HI> (&s;ee <HI>Habac.</HI> 3.7.) to whom he had been married many years be|fore; but they were re&s;olved to pick a hole in <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s coat. An ungodly man diggeth up evil, <HI>Prov.</HI> 16.27. but for <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to be thus u&s;ed by his own brother and &s;i&s;ter, was &s;ome triall of his patience. To be derided by <HI>Egyptians,</HI> is threatned as a mi&s;ery, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 7.16. but to be reproached by profe&s;&s;ors, is very grievous. <HI>Zedekiah</HI> feared more to be mocked by the <HI>Jews,</HI> then by the <HI>Chaldees,</HI> Jer. 38.19. <HI>[For he had married an Ethiopian]</HI> That was an old fault, if any; and &s;hould have been buried in oblivion. <HI>Luther</HI> married a wife un&s;ea&s;onably, when all <HI>Ger|many</HI> was now embroyled, and embrewed in the blood of the Bores; and when all <HI>Saxony</HI> was in heavine&s;s for the death of their good Prince Elector <HI>Frederick.</HI> This, his be&s;t friends di&s;li|ked and bewailed.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mel. Epi&s;t. ad Camerar.</NOTE> As for <HI>Melancthon, Quoniam vero, inquit, ip&s;um Lutherum qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dammod&ograve; tri&s;tiorem e&s;&s;e cerno, &amp; perturba|tum ob vitae mutationem, omni &s;tudio &amp; benevolentia con&s;olari eum conor;</HI> Becau&s;e I &s;ee him &s;omewhat ca&s;t down, &s;aith He, at the late change of his condition, I &s;trive all I can to comfort him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Hath the Lord &s;poken only by Mo&s;es?]</HI> Every man would be &s;omething at home; and many care not to rai&s;e them|&s;elves upon other mens ruines. Self-love teacheth &s;uch to turn the gla&s;s, to &s;ee them&s;elves bigger, others le&s;&s;er then they are. That man hath true light, that can be content to be a candle be|fore the Sun of others.</P>
<P><HI>And the Lord heard it</HI>] Without any delation of <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI> But while <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> is dumb, God &s;peaks; while he is deaf, God hears and &s;tirres. The more &s;ilent the patient is, the more &s;hrill his wrong will be.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Now the man Mo&s;es was very meek</HI>] So free from pa&s;&s;ions, (if <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> may be believed) that he knew no &s;uch thing in his own &s;oul; he only knew the names of &s;uch things, and &s;aw them in others, rather then in him&s;elf. Of <HI>Beza</HI> it is &s;aid, <HI>qu&ograve;d &s;ine felle vixerit,</HI> that he was without gall or guile; and he lived to a great age as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> did, and as Mr. <HI>Dod</HI> did; their meekne&s;s pre&s;erved them. <HI>[Above all the men]</HI> And yet <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> could be angry enough when there was cau&s;e, <HI>Exod.</HI> 11.8.
<PB N="23" REF="297">&amp; 16.20. <HI>Levit.</HI> 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.16. <HI>Numb.</HI> 16.15, &amp;c. Yea, how ble&s;&s;edly blown up was he, with a zeal for God, <HI>Exod.</HI> 32.19. and what a &s;tomack &s;hews he in that ca&s;e? <HI>Nazianzen</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Athana&s;ius,</HI> that he was <HI>Magnes &amp; Adamas,</HI> a Load-&s;tone in his &s;weet gentle drawing nature, and yet an Adamant in his re&s;olute &s;tout carriage again&s;t tho&s;e that were evil.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And the Lord &s;pake &s;uddenly</HI>] God takes his part ever, that fights not for him&s;elf. Chri&s;t that &s;aid, <HI>I &s;eek not mine own glory,</HI> adds, <HI>But there is one that &s;eeks is, and judgeth.</HI> Here he appears as a &s;wift witne&s;s, <HI>Mal.</HI> 3.5, &amp;c. a &s;harp re|venger of his &s;ervants injuries. The rule is, <HI>Injuria illata legato redundat in legantem;</HI> Wrong done to a me&s;&s;enger, reflects on him that &s;ent him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>My &s;ervant Mo&s;es is not &s;o</HI>] God had never &s;o much magnified <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to them, but for their envy. We can|not devi&s;e to plea&s;ure Gods &s;ervants &s;o much, as by de&s;piting them. <HI>Qui&s;quis volens detrahit famae meae, nolens addit mercedi meae,</HI> &s;aith Augu&s;tine, He that willingly detracteth from mine honour, doth, though again&s;t his will, adde to my re|ward.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And the &s;imilitude</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 33.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And he departed] Yea wo al&s;o to them, when I de|part from them,</HI> Ho&s;. 9.12. then all evills come in as by a &s;luce; the final ab&s;ence of God, is hell it &s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Miriam became leprous</HI>] How &s;caped <HI>Aaron?</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Hom. 3. ad Colo&s;&s;.</NOTE> for the dignity of the Prie&s;thoo&s;t he was &s;pared, &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom.</HI> Rather, he met God by repentance, and &s;o di&s;armed his indigna|tion, and redeemed his own &s;orrow.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd the Lord &s;pake</HI>] Yeelding to the peoples im|portunity, and winking at their infidelity; for he had before &s;pyed out the land for them, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 20.6. and &s;earch|ed it out, <HI>Deut.</HI> 1.33. but that &s;atisfied them not; &s;eeing was (with them) believing. See <HI>Deut.</HI> 1.22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Every one a ruler among&s;t them</HI>] That might be (as
<PB N="24" REF="298"><HI>Vriah</HI> and <HI>Zachariah, I&s;ai.</HI> 8.2.) Faithfull witne&s;&s;es, for, <HI>lying lips become not a Prince,</HI> Prov. 17.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>By the commandement of the Lord</HI>] That is, by his permi&s;&s;ion; See the Note on <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 1. Gods command was, that they &s;hould forthwith (without any further &s;earch,) <HI>go up and po&s;&s;e&s;&s;e the land,</HI> Deut. 1.21. Now wicked men are e&s;teemed un|ju&s;t, becau&s;e they act again&s;t Gods command, though according to his decree; like as believers are e&s;teemed ju&s;t, not becau&s;e they obey Gods decree, but his command.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Caleb]</HI> A <HI>hearty man,</HI> according to his name; as Bi&s;hop <HI>Hooper Martyr,</HI> was called <HI>hearty Hooper;</HI> and as one of our <HI>Richards,</HI> was called <HI>Coeur Delion.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And Mo&s;es called O&s;hea the &s;on of Nun, Jeho&s;hua</HI>] His name was now changed, from, <HI>&s;ave us O God,</HI> to, <HI>God &s;hall &s;ave us:</HI> Under the law which brings us, as it were, into a wilder|ne&s;s, we may de&s;ire, wi&s;h and pray, that there were a Saviour: but under the Go&s;pell, we are &s;ure of &s;alvation, and that our <HI>Ie|ho&s;huah</HI> hath bound him&s;elf, <HI>to fulfill all righteou&s;ne&s;s</HI> for us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Go up into the mountain</HI>] This was the great moun|tain of <HI>Seir,</HI> which inclo&s;eth <HI>Pale&s;tine</HI> on that &s;ide.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Was built &s;even years before Zoan]</HI> And &s;o was one of the anciente&s;t cityes of the world, &s;eeing it did contend, with the Anciente&s;t and chiefe&s;t city of <HI>Egypt, I&s;ai.</HI> 19.11. <HI>He|bron</HI> &s;ignifies an <HI>a&s;&s;ociation:</HI> there lay buried, tho&s;e three reve|rend couples, <HI>Abraham</HI> and <HI>Sarah, I&s;aac</HI> and <HI>Rebecca, Jacob</HI> and <HI>Leah, Gen.</HI> 39.41. Here <HI>David</HI> began his raign over <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 2.1. and hither came <HI>Mary,</HI> to vi&s;it <HI>Elizabeth, Luk.</HI> 1.39.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And they bare it between two] Chri&s;tum utrique portamus, (ut botrum I&s;raelitae) tum illi qui adventum Chri&s;ti antece&s;&s;erunt, tum nos, &amp;c.</HI> So Chri&s;t is born between the be|lievers of both Te&s;taments.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">In vita. Camilli.</NOTE> <HI>And this is the fruit of it] Plutarch</HI> tells of the <HI>Gaules,</HI> that after they had once a ta&s;te of the &s;weet wine of the grapes that grew in <HI>Italy,</HI> they enquired in what country &s;uch &s;weet wine was: And after they had under&s;tood where &s;uch grapes grew, they would never be at re&s;t, till they had got that country. <HI>Sextus Rufus,</HI> writing of <HI>Cyprus,</HI> &s;aith, <HI>Cyprus famo&s;a divitiis, paupertatem populi Rom: ut occuparetur, &s;olicita|vit.
<PB N="25" REF="298">Cyprus</HI> by her wealth, tempted the <HI>Romans</HI> to &s;ieze it in|to their hands. The pearles u&s;ually ca&s;t out with the floud,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">In vita Cae&s;ar.</NOTE> and gathered with the ebbe, drew <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> affection, for the con|que&s;t of <HI>Britain,</HI> as <HI>Suetonius</HI> &s;aith: God hath given us here, a grape of the heavenly <HI>Canaan,</HI> to edge our de&s;ires.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>Neverthele&s;s the people be &s;trong</HI>] Thus many among&s;t us, wi&s;h very well to Heaven, &s;peak glorious things of it, and could gladly go to it; but there is a <HI>lyon in the way:</HI> they complain, with the&s;e Male-contents, of the &s;trength of the <HI>Anakims,</HI> and the impo&s;&s;ibility of the conque&s;t. It is a hard thing, doubtle&s;s, to watch continually again&s;t a Spirituall enemy, to keep up the banks again&s;t the &s;ea of lu&s;ts, and pa&s;&s;i|ons; to bear daily cro&s;&s;es without &s;tooping, to carry the cup of pro&s;perity, without &s;pilling; to climb the hill of good duties, without fainting; to go again&s;t the croud, without &s;weating; to bear the reproach of Chri&s;t, without buckling, &amp;c. But hard though it be, &s;hould we be di&s;couraged? The &s;weetne&s;s of the honey makes the beares break in upon the hives, contemning the &s;tings. The Merchant refu&s;eth no adventure, for hope of gain: the hunter &s;hrinketh at no weather, for love of game: the &s;oul|dier declineth no danger, for de&s;ire of &s;poil. The &s;weetne&s;s of Gods face, though to be &s;een only in the dark gla&s;s of the cere|monies, cheared up tho&s;e good &s;ouls, in their hard and tedious travell to <HI>Zion, P&s;al.</HI> 84.6. &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>VVere it not better for us to return into Egypt</HI>] How could that be better? It is our wi&s;e&s;t way, to cru&s;h the very fir&s;t in&s;urrections of unruly pa&s;&s;ions; (do not great &s;tormes ri&s;e out of little gu&s;ts?) to &s;moother the &s;moke thereof, which el&s;e will fume up into the head, and ga|ther into &s;o thick a cloud, as we &s;hall &s;oon lo&s;e the &s;ight of our &s;elves, and what is be&s;t to be done.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Let us make a Captain</HI>] Thus they proceed from bad to wor&s;e. Pa&s;&s;ions, like heavy bodies down &s;teep hills, once in mo|tion move them&s;elves, and know no ground but the bottome. Whether this people did make them &s;uch a Captain, for &s;uch a purpo&s;e, is uncertain; but how&s;oever, their very intention of do|ing
<PB N="26" REF="299">it, is charged upon them, as if they had done it, <HI>Neh.</HI> 9.16, 17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>They are bread for us] q.d.</HI> We &s;hall make but a breakfa&s;t of them. So that valiant Prince of <HI>Orange,</HI> told his &s;ouldiers at the battell of <HI>Newport,</HI> (when they had the &s;ea on the one &s;ide, and the <HI>Spaniards</HI> on the other;) that they mu&s;t either eate up tho&s;e <HI>Spaniards,</HI> or drink up that &s;ea.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>But all the congregation bad &s;tone them</HI>] This is <HI>mer|ces mundi.</HI> this is the fruit of <HI>Ochloeratie,</HI> that rule of ra&s;cality, as one calls it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Ere they believe me</HI>] Vnbeliefe is the root of rebel|lion and Apo&s;tacy, <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And I will make of thee, a greater nation</HI>] Here God offered <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> a private fortune, which he prudently re|fu&s;eth; becau&s;e God &s;hould be a lo&s;er by it. And &s;urely (&s;aith a Divine.) as God was di&s;plea&s;ed with <HI>Balaam</HI> for going, though he bad him go: &s;o the Lord would not have taken it &s;o kindly of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> if he had taken him upon the offer he made in a time of his heate, again&s;t his people.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Then the Egyptiuns &s;hall hear it]</HI> And they will &s;oon make comedyes, out of the Churches tragedies.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And they will tell it</HI>] The proverb is, <HI>Oculus &amp; fama non patiuntur jocos.</HI> A mans eye and his good name, can bear no j<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ts. And he was no fool that &s;aid, <HI>negligere quid de &s;e qui&s;que dicat,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cicero.</NOTE> non &s;olum arrogantis e&s;t, &s;ed et di&s;&s;oluti.</HI> He &s;hall pa&s;s for a proud fool, that makes no matter, what men &s;ay of him. God is mo&s;t tender of his glory; and we mu&s;t take heed, how we ca&s;t any &s;lur upon it, for we quarter armes, as it were, with God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Kill all this people as one man]</HI> As he can quickly do, with a turn of his hand, with a nod of his head, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 80.16. with a breath of his no&s;trils, <HI>Iob</HI> 4.9. he can as &s;oon do it, as bid it be done, whether it be done <HI>again&s;t a nation, or again&s;t a man only, Iob</HI> 34.29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Let the power of my Lord be great</HI>] In <HI>multiplying pardons, I&s;ai.</HI> 55.8. in pa&s;&s;ing by the many and <HI>bony,</HI> or mighty &s;ins of this people;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos 5.12. <HI>Fortia peccata</HI> Heb. bony &s;ins.</NOTE> &s;uch &s;ins as none el&s;e, could or would pardon: <HI>for who is a God like unto thee, that pardoneth</HI> &s;uch <HI>iniquity, &amp;c?</HI> Mic. 7.18. <HI>Hebricians</HI> have ob&s;erved, that in the word <HI>jigdall</HI> here u&s;ed; in the originall, text there is a great <HI>Iod,</HI> (which in num|bering
<PB N="27" REF="299">is ten,) to &s;hew, that if the people &s;hould murmure, ten times more, again&s;t God then they had done, yet out of tender re&s;pect to his own great name, (which would otherwi&s;e be ba&s;e|ly bla&s;phemed, he &s;hould pardon and &s;pare them.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 18. <HI>And by no meanes clearing the guilty</HI>] This la&s;t let|ter in Gods dreadfull Name, ought much to be marked. God may pardon mens &s;ins, and yet lay it on upon the skin, to hum|ble them&s;elves, and to warne others. <HI>Thou forgave&s;t them; though thou tooke&s;t vengeance of their inventions,</HI> P&s;al. 99.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>I have pardoned them] viz.</HI> So as not utterly and at once, to extirpe them. I will be as a <HI>moth</HI> unto them, and not as a devouring lyon, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 5.12, 14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>But as truly as I live</HI>] This is an oath; as ap|peares by comparing herewith, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 95.11. To blame there|fore are they, that u&s;e it &s;o often. <HI>[All the earth &s;hall be fil|led]</HI> I will make me a great name abroad; and even of tho&s;e maid-&s;ervants, (the heathens) which thou ha&s;t &s;poken of, &s;hall I be had in honour, as he &s;aid in another ca&s;e, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 6.22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Veni, Vidi, Viti.</NOTE> <HI>Becau&s;e he had another Spirit] Let us go up and po&s;&s;e&s;&s;e it,</HI> &s;aith he, Chap. 13, 30. As if it were no more, then to go and &s;ee, and conquer. A free &s;pirit is i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">kindled with that, which quencheth others: as when a bowl runs down-hill,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Implevit po&s;t me.</NOTE> every rub, quickens it; whereas if up-hill, it would &s;lug it.] <HI>And hath followed me fully</HI>] Heb. <HI>hath fulfilled after me.</HI> A Metaphor from a &s;hip under &s;ayl, carried &s;trongly with the winde, as fea|ring neither rocks nor &s;ands. <HI>[And his &s;eed]</HI> Per&s;onall good|ne&s;s, is profitable to po&s;terity. Who would not &s;erve &s;uch a Lord?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Now the Amalekites</HI>] There was but a mountain betwixt: &s;o they were hard by the promi&s;ed land, and yet could not enter, becau&s;e of unbelief. Thou art not <HI>far from Gods Kingdome;</HI> the greater is thine unhappine&s;s, that falle&s;t from &s;o high hopes. <HI>[By the way of the red &s;ea]</HI> Sith you have &s;uch a minde to it, you &s;hall have enough of it. <HI>The back|&s;lider in heart, &s;hall be filled with his own wayes,</HI> Prov. 14.14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>So will I do to you</HI>] God took them at their words&punc; &s;o he may well do our de&s;perate &s;wearers; &s;ith the mercy they de&s;ire God to &s;hew, is to damne them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Your carca&s;&s;es &s;hall fall] Cadaver a cadendo,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. Who knows whether God purpo&s;e not, to
<PB N="28" REF="300">weare out this generation, that hath been defiled with the &s;u|per&s;titions of the land we live in; that we may not &s;ee the good that he will bring upon this Church.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>My breach of promi&s;e] i e.</HI> Ye &s;hall finde to your co&s;t, what it is to charge me with breach of promi&s;e, through unbelief.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 39. <HI>Mourned greatly</HI>] God gave them &s;omewhat to cry for.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 40. <HI>We have &s;inned</HI>] Here was confe&s;&s;ion of &s;in, with|out confu&s;ion of &s;in. So was that of <HI>Saul,</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 15.30.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 45. <HI>And &s;mote them</HI>] To be out of Gods precincts, is to be out of his protection.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>VVHen ye be come into the land</HI>] God, (who in the midde&s;t of judgment remembreth mercy, and &s;uffereth not his whole wrath to ari&s;e;) &s;eales up his love again, to the&s;e late revolters: And although he led them in and out, backward and forward, in that terrible wilderne&s;s, as if he had been treading a maze; yet he here gives them new di|rections what to do, when they (that is, their children,) came into the land of <HI>Canaan.</HI> Yea he further tells them, that he will &s;mell a &s;weet &s;avour of the herd, and of the flock; and is plea&s;ed to enlargeand explain &s;ome laws formerly delivered, in token of is reconciliation to them. So he renued his favour to his relap&s;ed &s;pou&s;e, now returning unto him, <HI>Cant.</HI> 5.3. with Chap. 6.4, 5, &amp;c. and to his di&s;ciples, (that had ba&s;ely for&s;aken him) by giving them a new commi&s;&s;ion to execute the mini&s;teriall function, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 20.21.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Bring a meat-offering]</HI> As an Appendix to the other &s;acrifices.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>For a drink-offering</HI>] The&s;e drink offerings of wine &s;ignified that the Saints mu&s;t be mo&s;t ready and chearfull to offer them&s;elves up to God in Martyrdome (as a drink-offering,) for the te&s;timony of their faith, and for the &s;ervice and Mini&s;te|ry of the Church, as <HI>Paul, Phil.</HI> 2.17. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4.6. And ma|ny Martyrs, who went as willingly to <HI>dye,</HI> as to <HI>dine.</HI> One of them called <HI>is his wedding-day,</HI> and invited his friends thereunto:
<PB N="29" REF="300">Others, filled with the Holy Gho&s;t, &s;o rejoyced, that they were misjudged by their adver&s;aries, to be drunk with wine,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mon. fol. 1653.</NOTE> wherein is exce&s;s; as <HI>Morgan</HI> fal&s;ely objected to Mr. <HI>Philpot,</HI> in a con|ference.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Ye &s;hall offer up a cake]</HI> As an homage-penny, as ac|knowledging God, the chief Lord of all; and as craving his leave to partake of his creatures.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And if ye have erred, and not ob&s;erved</HI>] Not &s;er|ving of God, not &s;acrificing is a &s;in, <HI>Mal.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.18. <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 9.2. Not robbing only, but the not relieving of the poor, was the rich mans ruine, <HI>Luk.</HI> 16. Omi&s;&s;ion of diet breeds di&s;ea&s;es, &s;o doth omi&s;&s;ion of duty: and makes work for hell, or for the Phy&s;iti|an of our &s;ouls.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>By ignorance</HI>] Or infirmity, incogitancy, inadver|tency; for &s;uch there is a pardon, of cour&s;e, ready &s;ealed by God in Chri&s;t: el&s;e we might dye in our &s;ins, while the pardon is pro|viding.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>But the &s;oul that doth ought pre&s;umptuou&s;ly</HI>] When the heart at any time deliberates, (&s;aith a learned Divine;) and yet that word is not &s;ufficient, to expre&s;s it;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. Pre&s;ton of Gods Al&s;uff.</NOTE> but when the heart works according to its own proper inclination; and then wilfully di&s;obeyes the Lord, in any commandement; certainly then it ca&s;ts God away. And this is that great offence, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 19.11. <HI>[The &s;ame reproacheth the Lord]</HI> As if he wanted, either wi&s;dome to ob&s;erve, or power to puni&s;h, &s;uch as take them&s;elves to be out of the reach of his rod, See <HI>Ezek.</HI> 20.27.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>That gathered &s;ticks upon the Sabbath day</HI>] This he did with an high hand (as <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 30) in contempt of God and his Law.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. Abbots his &s;ermons.</NOTE> The ba&s;er &s;ort of people in <HI>Swethland</HI> do alwaies break the &s;abbath, &s;aying, that 'tis only for gentlemen to keep that day: How much better that poor <HI>Indian</HI> in <HI>new-England,</HI> who comming by, and &s;eeing one of the Engli&s;h profaning of the Lords day, by felling of a tree, &s;aid unto him,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">New-Engl. fir&s;t-fruites. pag. 4.</NOTE> do you not know, that this is the Lords day? <HI>Much machet man, i.e.</HI> Ve|ry wicked man, what, break you Gods day? The be&s;t and weal|thieft of the Iewes, (to prevent &s;ervile work on the Sabbath day,) with their own hands chop the hearbs, &s;weep the hou&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Buxtorf. Synagog.</NOTE> cleave wood, kindle fire, &amp;c. on the day before.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>That they may make them fringes</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 23.5. <HI>[Aribband of blue]</HI> This sky-colourd rib|band
<PB N="30" REF="301">band taught them, that though their commoration was on earth, <HI>their conver&s;ation &s;hould be in Heaven, Philip.</HI> 3.20.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. THe <HI>&s;on of Izhar]</HI> And &s;o couzen german to <HI>Mo|&s;es</HI> and <HI>Aaron;</HI> for <HI>Izhar</HI> was brother to <HI>Am|ram</HI> their father, <HI>Exod.</HI> 6.18. <HI>[Sons of Reuben]</HI> Who be|ing next neighbours to <HI>Korah</HI> in the Camp, were the &s;ooner cor|rupted by him.</P>
<Q><HI>Vvaque corrupta livorem ducit ab <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">a.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Juven.</NOTE></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Princes of the A&s;&s;embly]</HI> A very dangerous con&s;pi|racy: For as in a bea&s;t, the body followes the head; &s;o in that <HI>bellua multorum capitum,</HI> the multitude. Great men are the looking-gla&s;&s;es of the Country; according to which, mo&s;t men dre&s;s them&s;elves: their &s;ins do as &s;eldom go unattended, as their per&s;ons: Height of place ever adds two wings to &s;in, <HI>Example,</HI> and <HI>Scandal,</HI> whereby it &s;oares higher, and flyes much fur|ther.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Again&s;t Mo&s;es, and again&s;t Aaron</HI>] They were again&s;t both Magi&s;tracy and Mini&s;tery, (as our late Levellers,) and would have brought in Anarchy, that every man might of|fer his own &s;acrific<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> and do that which is good in his own eyes: <HI>Regnum Cyclopicum.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>He fell upon his face]</HI> As a &s;uppliant to them, not to proceed in their rebellion; or rather to God, not to proceed again&s;t them for their &s;in.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And he &s;pake unto Korah</HI>] By the in&s;tinct of the Spirit, who had given into his heart a pre&s;ent an&s;wer to his pray|er, and furni&s;hed him with this an&s;wer.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Ye take too much upon you</HI>] He retorts that upon them, that they had fal&s;ly charged upon him and <HI>Aa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on:</HI> So doth <HI>Elias</HI> upon <HI>Ahab,</HI> 1 <HI>King.</HI> 18.17.18. So do we worthily upon Popery, the charge of novelty: When a Papi&s;t taunting|ly demanded of a Prote&s;tant, <HI>Where was your Religion before Lu|ther?</HI> he was an&s;wered, <HI>In the Bible, where yours never was.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>ye &s;ons of Levi</HI>] He took the&s;e to task apart; as hoping, haply, to withdraw them from their purpo&s;e, and to hide
<PB N="31" REF="301">pride from them, <HI>Job</HI> 33.17. but they proved uncoun&s;ellable, in|corrigible.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Seemeth it but a &s;mall thing</HI>] Whiles the&s;e ambiti|ous Levites would be looking up to the Prie&s;ts, <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;ends down their eyes to the people. The way not to repine at tho&s;e above us, is to look at tho&s;e below us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And &s;eek ye the Prie&s;thood al&s;o]</HI> Ambition is re&s;tle&s;s and un&s;atisfiable; for, like the Crocodile, it grows as long as it lives.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And what is Aaron</HI>] <HI>q. d.</HI> Is it not God, whom ye wound through <HI>Aaron</HI>'s &s;ides? <HI>Saul, Saul, why per&s;ecute&s;t thou me?</HI> Act. 9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>We will not come up</HI>] Sturdy rebels, ripe for de|&s;truction. See <HI>Prov.</HI> 29.1. with the Note there. One perhaps had knockt off, and is therefore no more mentioned. <HI>Satius e&s;t recurrere, quam male currere,</HI> as that Emperour &s;aid, Better &s;top, or &s;tep back, then run on to utter ruine.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>That floweth with milk and honey</HI>] So they fal&s;ly, and maliciou&s;ly &s;peak of the land of <HI>Egypt,</HI> in deri&s;ion of the land of <HI>Canaan,</HI> whereunto that prai&s;e properly belonged. Tho&s;e that were born in hell, know no other heaven.</P>
<P><HI>Altogether a Prince over us</HI>] So their quarrel was again&s;t <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his principality, though they pretended the Prie&s;thood only at fir&s;t. If the Mini&s;tery once be taken away, let the Ma|gi&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ate &s;ee to him&s;elf; hee's next.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>We will not come up</HI>] <HI>Sc.</HI> to the place of judgment; &s;o they add rebellion to &s;in, and ju&s;tifie their trea&s;onful practices; as did <HI>Ravilliac, Faux, Saunders,</HI> others.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And Mo&s;es was very wroth</HI>] Or, <HI>very &s;ore grieved.</HI> He might have &s;aid, as One once did, <HI>Felix e&s;&s;em &s;i non imperi|ta&s;&s;em;</HI> Happy had I been, if I had never been in place of autho|rity. <HI>Egypt</HI> is &s;aid, by <HI>Seneca,</HI> to have been <HI>loquax &amp; ingenio&s;a in contumeliam praefectorum provincia, in qua qui vitaverit cul|pam non effugit infamiam,</HI> a Province apt to find fault with, and to &s;peak hardly of their Rulers, though never &s;o innocent. The&s;e rebels had, haply, learned tho&s;e Egyptian manners, by living &s;o long among&s;t them. <HI>[I have not taken one a&s;&s;e from them] Mo&s;es</HI> was not of them, that follow the admini&s;tration of ju|&s;tice as a trade only, with an unquenchable and uncon&s;cionable de&s;ire of gain. This is but robbery with authority, and ju&s;tifies
<PB N="32" REF="302">the common re&s;emblance of the Courts of ju&s;tice to the Bu&s;h: whereto while the &s;heep flyes for defence, in weather, he is &s;ure to lo&s;e part of his fleece.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Thy company</HI>] Or, thy congregation, thy faction, or Church-Malignant, as <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 26.5. <HI>Act.</HI> 19.32, 40.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And take every man his cen&s;er</HI>] Which they had ready provided, when fir&s;t they combined to thru&s;t them&s;elves into the Prie&s;ts office.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And &s;tood in the door</HI>] Such an impudency had &s;in oaded in their faces, that they &s;tood &s;touting it out before the Lord; and made open profe&s;&s;ion of their wickedne&s;s: there was no need to dig, to find it out, <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.34. for they &s;et it, as it were, upon the cliff of the rock, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 24.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>All the Congregation</HI>] Not his own company one|ly&punc; for the whole multitude was too ready to favour his at|tempt, as he per&s;waded them God al&s;o would: his de&s;ign being to introduce an equal popularity, an <HI>ochlocratie,</HI> that Rule of ra&s;cality, as One calleth it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Separate your &s;elves</HI>] Good men are taken away from the evill to come. When God pulls away the pillars, what will become of the building? <HI>Lot</HI> was no &s;ooner taken out of <HI>Sodome,</HI> but <HI>Sodome</HI> was taken out of the world.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>The God of the Spirits</HI>] The Former and Father of Spirits, <HI>Zech.</HI> 12.1. <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.9. that giveth to all <GAP DESC="foreign">, life and breath, <HI>Act.</HI> 17.25. in who&s;e hand is the &s;oul of all living, and the &s;pirit of all fle&s;h, <HI>Job</HI> 12.10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Get you up from about</HI>] Save your &s;elves from this untoward generation, <HI>Act.</HI> 2.40. force your &s;elves from them, <HI>&s;tave them off,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> as the word &s;ignifies, 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 3.6. and we charge you in the name of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t, to do &s;o; <HI>ut &s;cias qu&agrave;m aegr&egrave; divellimur,</HI> &s;aith One.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Le&s;t ye be con&s;umed</HI>] See ver&s;. 24. and the Note on <HI>Revel.</HI> 18.4. <HI>Hamath</HI> fares the wor&s;e, for lying &s;o neer <HI>Da|ma&s;cus, Zech.</HI> 9.2. St. <HI>John</HI> &s;prang out of the Bath, where he found <HI>Cerinthus</HI> the heretick.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Came out and &s;tood]</HI> As out-facing <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> and &s;corning the judgment threatned. <HI>Deus quem de&s;truit dementat;</HI> Hardened &s;inners make no more of Gods dreadful threatnings, then <HI>Behemoth</HI> doth of iron weapons, which he e&s;teemeth as &s;trawes.</P>
<PB N="33" REF="302">
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>Hereby ye &s;hall know</HI>] Thus he engageth the truth and honour of his office upon a miracle. But now he that ex|pects a miracle, is him&s;elf a miracle, &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine.</HI> Let Papi&s;ts brag of their lying wonders, 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.9. We di&s;like not alto|gether that ob&s;ervation of <HI>Gret&s;er</HI> the Je&s;uite, <HI>Tam &s;terilis &amp; de&s;erta e&s;t Lutherana &amp; Calviniana &s;ecta, ut diabolus ne digne|tur quidem per eam aliquid fallacium &amp; umbratilium prodigio|rum aggredi, &s;altem frequenter &amp; palam.</HI> So dull and dry is the <HI>Lutheran</HI> and <HI>Calvinian</HI> Sect, that the devil daynes not to work any, or not many miracles, among&s;t them, as he doth among the Catholikes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>The common death of all men</HI>] <HI>Ne qui&s;quam &s;ua mor<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e defunctus e&s;t,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Suetonius</HI> of <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI>'s murtherers; So may we &s;ay of our powder-plotters, your &s;in will finde you out.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Quick unto the pit</HI>] Not into hell, as the Papi&s;ts conclude from this text; for how could their hou&s;es and goods go down to hell, ver&s;. 32? and who would not hope that &s;ome of them were innocent, &s;ome penitent? The puni&s;hment they &s;uffered in being buried alive, was very mi&s;erable; and &s;o ac|counted by the Heathens, who &s;erved their ve&s;tall virgins in this &s;ort, that had been defloured.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>As he bad made an end of &s;peaking</HI>] <HI>Dictum factum,</HI> So it is &s;till, <HI>Joh.</HI> 20.23. Vengeance is every whit as ready in Gods hands, as in his Mini&s;ters mouthes, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>And the earth opened her mouth, and &s;wallowed them up</HI>] So it did a great part of <HI>Antioch,</HI> by a horrible earth|quake, <HI>Anno,</HI> 527. for their horrible here&s;ies and bla&s;phemies there broached, by the Bi&s;hops, and defended by the people. So lately, <HI>Pleurs</HI> in <HI>Italy.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>And they peri&s;hed from among</HI>] So the powder|plotters here; and before them the Northern rebels. That re|bellion, &s;aith One, like the bubbles which children blow up into the ayr, was no &s;ooner blown up, then blown out, and fell into the eyes of tho&s;e, which with bla&s;ts of ambition and &s;uper&s;tition, held it up.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>Le&s;t the earth &s;wallow us up al&s;o</HI>] Let the de&s;tructi|on of others, be a terrour to us; that we may wa&s;h our feet in the blood of the wicked, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 52.6. But he that is &s;wallowed up with earth, (as <HI>K<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rah</HI>) his ears &s;topped, his heart &s;tuffed
<PB N="34" REF="303">with earth, &s;hall have earth enough when he dyes, but of heaven little enough.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>And there came out a fire</HI>] By fire they &s;inned, and by a fire they &s;uffer:</P>
<Q><HI>Per quod quis peccat, per idem punitur &amp; ip&s;e.</HI></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>For they are hallowed]</HI> And therefore may not be turned to any other u&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>The&s;e &s;inners again&s;t their own &s;ouls</HI>] So are all &s;uch, as &s;pend the &s;pan of this tran&s;itory life, after the wayes of their own hearts, and thereby peri&s;h for ever. Sin is the &s;ouls poy|&s;on; yet how heartily do men feed upon it, as <HI>Tartarians</HI> do upon dead hor&s;es; as the maid, in <HI>Pliny,</HI> did upon Spiders; as the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> gally-&s;laves do upon <HI>Opiuns,</HI> an ounce whereof they will eat at once, as if it were bread.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 40. <HI>To be a memorial</HI>] God cannot abide to be for|gotten; and they are worthily made examples, that will not take them; as that &s;econd Captain, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 41. <HI>But on the morrow</HI>] That after conviction, they &s;hould &s;o &s;oon again rebell, and run away with the bit in their mouthes, was prodigious contumacy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 42. <HI>And behold the cloud] Deus</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, God, as out of an Engine, appears for his di&s;tre&s;&s;ed &s;ervants.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 46. <HI>For there is wrath</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> is quick-&s;ighted, and &s;pies it at fir&s;t &s;etting out. By how much more faithful and fa|miliar men are with God, &s;o much earlier do they di&s;cern his wrath.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 47. <HI>The plague</HI>] Which ran as a fire in a corn|field.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 48. <HI>And he &s;tood between]</HI> A cleer type of Chri&s;t.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>TAke of every one of them a r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">d</HI>] Or, <HI>&s;taffe;</HI> the en&s;ign of their honour, <HI>Num.</HI> 21.18. and of their civil authority, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 110.2. <HI>Jer.</HI> 48.16, 17. a &s;ufficient witne&s;&s;e again&s;t them, that the Prie&s;thood belonged not to them. <HI>&V;zziah</HI> &s;marted for invading it. <HI>George</HI> Prince of <HI>Anhalt,</HI> was a &s;ingu|lar example,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">h, Adam.</NOTE> <HI>qui primus &amp; unus ex omni Principum Germano|rum numer<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, &s;ubdi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">s &s;uos ip&s;e &amp; viva voce &amp; &s;criptis editis de
<PB N="35" REF="303">via &s;alutis erudiret,</HI> who was the fir&s;t, and the only <HI>German</HI> Prince, that both by preaching and writing, taught his Sub|jects.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And I will make to cea&s;e</HI>] But then he mu&s;t do more then work miracles. For &s;uch is the habitual hardne&s;s of mens hearts, as neither Mini&s;ter, nor mi&s;ery, nor miracle, nor mercy, can po&s;&s;ibly mollifie. Nothing can do it, but an extraor|dinary touch from the hand of heaven.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And bloomed blo&s;&s;omes</HI>] 1. For a te&s;timony of <HI>Aarons</HI> calling from God, to the honour of the Prie&s;thood. 2. For a type of Chri&s;t the branch, growing out of the &s;tem of <HI>Je&s;&s;e,</HI> E&s;ai. 11.1. 3. For a figure of the Mini&s;tery of the Go&s;pel, which although to profane per&s;ons, it &s;eem a dry, barren, and vani&s;hing voyce, yet it bloometh and flouri&s;heth in the hearts of Gods Elect. And &s;urely, fruitfulne&s;s is the be&s;t argument of our election, and that we are called of God. For not only all the plants of his &s;etting, but the very boughes cut off from the body of them, will flouri&s;h. 4. For a lively repre&s;entation of a glorious re&s;urrection. At the <HI>French</HI> ma&s;&s;acre, <HI>Aug.</HI> 25.1572. in the Church-yard of St. <HI>Innocent</HI> at <HI>Paris,</HI> a certain bu&s;h &s;ud|denly bloomed about the middle time of that bloody day, at an unu&s;ual time of the year: The Papi&s;ts boa&s;ted,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epitome hi&s;t. Gallicae. p. 149.</NOTE> that God by that miracle, &s;hewed his good liking of that ma&s;&s;acre they had made. But the Prote&s;tants took it for a confirmation of their religion, and a te&s;timony of their innocency.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="18" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>SHall bear the iniquity</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> the puni&s;hment of what|&s;oever iniquity is done in the Sanctuary: Sin and puni&s;hment come under one name, as being tyed together with chains of adamant: where the one dines, the other will &s;up; where the one is in the &s;addle, the other will be upon the crup|per. <HI>Nemo crimen gerit in pectore qui non idem Neme&s;in in ter|go;</HI> Sin doth as naturally draw and &s;uck judgments to it, as the load&s;tone doth iron, or Turpentine fire.</P>
<P><HI>The iniquity of your Prie&s;thood</HI>] Prie&s;ts then are not Angels, free from &s;in, as that Popi&s;h Po&s;tiller dream't and drew from <HI>Exod.</HI> 30.31, 32. <HI>Cajetan</HI> confe&s;&s;eth of the Popi&s;h Prelates, that
<PB N="36" REF="304">whereas by their places, they &s;hould have been the &s;alt of the earth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Comment. in Matth.</NOTE> they had lo&s;t their favour, and were good for little el&s;e, but looking after the rites and revenues of the Church. <HI>John Hus</HI> complains of the Prie&s;ts of his age,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bellum Hu&s;&s;i|ticum, pag. 9.</NOTE> that <HI>Multa quae i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i or|dinem dicunt, omntum rerum in Chri&s;tiani&s;mo confu&s;ionem pari|unt,</HI> Many things that they call order, bring all into confu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">on. <HI>Non arbitror inter Sacerdotes multos e&s;&s;e qui &s;alvi fiant,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hom. 3. in Act.</NOTE> I be|lieve few of our Prie&s;ts will be &s;aved, &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome,</HI> of tho&s;e of his time. And <HI>from the Prophets of Jeru&s;alem, is prophanene&s;s gone forth into all the land,</HI> &s;aith Jeremy, Chap 23.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And you al&s;o dye</HI> For your other-mens &s;ins which you have not prevented, or prohibited. <HI>Qui non, cum pote&s;t pro|hibet. jubet.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>As a &s;ervice of gift</HI>] So our Saviour counts and calls his work a gift, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 17.4. <HI>I have fini&s;hed the work which thou ga|ve&s;t me to do.</HI> Any employment for, and about God, is a &s;pecial favour, a high honour.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Which they &s;hall render unto me]</HI> As a recompence for &s;ome tre&s;pa&s;s again&s;t me, <HI>Numb.</HI> 5.8. <HI>Levit.</HI> 6.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>In the mo&s;t holy place</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> In the Prie&s;ts Court.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>All the be&s;t of the oyl</HI>] <HI>Heb.</HI> the fat. God can af|ford the Mini&s;ters the be&s;t of the be&s;t; though the mo&s;t now|adayes, think the wor&s;t too good for them</P>
<P><HI>Which they &s;hall offer</HI>] Not appointing them how much, but leaving that to the peoples liberality. And what that was, let <HI>Philo</HI> the <HI>Jew</HI> &s;peak, who well knew the cu&s;tomes of his own nation, and tells us, that all things due to the Prie&s;ts, were paid very freely,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Philo lib. de &s;acerdot. honor.</NOTE> and mo&s;t cheerfully. <HI>At haec gens debitam pecuniam lubens gauden&s;que depromit,</HI> &s;aith He; This people willingly, and with rejoycing, draw out their money for the Prie&s;ts, not as if they gave, but received rather, adding happy ominations and gratulations.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And what&s;oever is fir&s;t. ripe</HI>] See what an honour|able maintenance, and liberal entertainment God him&s;elf a&s;&s;ign|eth to the Levitical Prie&s;thood; and &s;hall the Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel be held to hard allowance? <HI>Gal.</HI> 6.6. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.7, 9. <HI>Ad te|nuitatem beneficiorum nece&s;&s;ario &s;equitur ignorantia Sacerdotum.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Panormit.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Every thing devoted</HI>] Unle&s;s devoted to &s;ome par|ticular u&s;e, <HI>Levit.</HI> 27.28, 29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And the fle&s;h of them &s;hall be thine]</HI> And be&s;ides
<PB N="37" REF="304">the&s;e here touched, they had other revenues of no &s;mall value, as their cities, Suburbs, glebe, <HI>Num.</HI> 35. &amp;c. that they might be encouraged in the law of the Lord, 2 <HI>Chr.</HI> 31.9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>It is a covenant of &s;alt</HI>] So 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 13.5. that is, inviolable, i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> corruptible, <HI>non computre&s;cens vetu&s;tate,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Flaci|us, Pierius</HI> al&s;o tells us, that amity and friend&s;hip was &s;ymboli|zed by &s;alt, <HI>corpora enim &s;olidiora facit, &amp; diuti&s;&s;ime con&s;ervat,</HI> for it's con&s;olidating and con&s;erving property.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>For their &s;ervice which they &s;erve</HI>] No man did &s;o much as &s;hut the doors of Gods Sanctuary, or kindle a fire on his altar, for nought, <HI>Mal.</HI> 1.10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Neither mu&s;t the children</HI>] But only Gods Kin&s;|men, (the I rie&s;ts and Levites) as they are called, <HI>Levit.</HI> 10.3. ac|cording to &s;ome tran&s;lations, or his <HI>nigh-Ones.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>For it is your reward</HI>] Or, wages, which you dear|ly carn, and may ju&s;tly call for. So <HI>Luk.</HI> 10.7.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="19" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>THis is the ordinance of the law, which]</HI> An ordi|nance, a law, a commanded law: All this, to &s;hew the peremptorine&s;s of the Lord in this point; that unle&s;s we lay hold upon the blood of Chri&s;t prefigured by this red heifer, we cannot e&s;cape the damnation of hell. <HI>[That they bring thee]</HI> At a common charge; becau&s;e for a common good. All the Congregation mu&s;t get them a bloody Saviour.</P>
<P><HI>A red heifer</HI>] Typing out <HI>Chri&s;tum cruentatum,</HI> Chri&s;t co|vered with his own blood: See <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 63.1, 2. white and ruddy,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 5.</NOTE> as the Church &s;ayes of him; <HI>Tam recens mihi Chri&s;tus crucifixus, ac &s;i jam fudi&s;&s;et &s;anguinem:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luther.</NOTE> The pre&s;&s;ure of his &s;ufferings made him &s;weat great drops, or rather <HI>clods of blood,</HI> in a cold night; be&s;ides what afterwards i&s;&s;ued from his many wounds in his head and body. <HI>[Never came yoke]</HI> Chri&s;t never bore the yoke either of &s;in or &s;ervitude. He laid down his life of him&s;elf, <HI>Joh.</HI> 10.17, 18. See <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.13, 14. he was not &s;ubject to any com|mand of man, <HI>Luk.</HI> 2.44. <HI>Ioh.</HI> 2.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>To Eleazar the Prie&s;t</HI>] To a&s;&s;ure him of the &s;ucce&s;&s;i|on of the Prie&s;thood. Be&s;ides, it was fitter he &s;hould be defiled, then his Father, ver&s;. 7. Hereby, al&s;o, might, haply, be foretold,
<PB N="38" REF="305">that the Prie&s;ts &s;hould kill Chri&s;t: but they were but our work|men; <HI>we</HI> &s;hould <HI>look upon him whom we have pierced, and mourn over him,</HI> Zech, 12.10. that the fountain opened for &s;in, and for &s;eparation from uncleanne&s;s, (&s;ee ver. 9. of this chapter,) may be free to us, the Kings-Bath of Chri&s;ts blood, <HI>Zech.</HI> 13.1.</P>
<P><HI>without the Camp</HI>] Signifying, that Chri&s;t &s;hould be taken from all earthly comforts, and crucified without the gate, <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.12. <HI>[Before his face]</HI> So was Chri&s;t, before Gods face; yea his Father laid upon him with his own hand; and let loo&s;e all the powers of darkne&s;s at him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Shall take of the blood with his finger</HI>] Not with his whole hand. Chri&s;t's blood mu&s;t be touched, or applyed, with great di&s;cretion and reverence; our practice al&s;o mu&s;t be dyed in Chri&s;ts blood,</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Shall he burn</HI>] To &s;et forth Chri&s;ts ardent love, and bitter &s;ufferings. Love it &s;elf is a pa&s;&s;ion; and delights to ex|pre&s;s it &s;elf, by &s;uffering for the party beloved.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Cedar-wood, and hy&s;&s;op, and &s;carlet</HI>] Hereby was &s;ignified, that Chri&s;t how&s;oever in re&s;pect of our &s;ins he was burnt up with the fire of his Fathers wrath; yet by the everla&s;t|ing Spirit, whereby he offered up him&s;elf, without &s;pot, to God; and by the gift and graces of it, he was a full &s;acrifice of a &s;weet|&s;melling favour to God, to purge offences, <HI>Heb.</HI> 9.14. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 51.9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>The Prie&s;t &s;hall wa&s;h his clothes</HI>] To &s;hew the con|tagion and pollution of &s;in, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 7.1. and imperfection of the legal Prie&s;thood. <HI>[unclean untill the Evening]</HI> So ver&s;. 8. and 10. We had need take time till the Evening, to humble our &s;ouls, and bewail our unworthine&s;s of the blood of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And a man that is clean</HI>] Hereby is meant, the Gen|tile purified by faith, (as One well ob&s;erveth,) the gathering of the a&s;hes, is the applying of the merits of Chri&s;t, and laying hold of the my&s;ter&igrave;es of his Kingdom. The laying up of the a&s;hes imports, that the Chri&s;tian accounts Chri&s;t's merits his chief trea&s;ure. The clean place, is the clean heart: Without the Camp, notes, that the Gentiles were &s;trangers from the Common|wealth of <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> &amp;c. The&s;e a&s;hes kept for the Congregation, &s;hew the fulne&s;s of Chri&s;ts merits for all his people; when he &s;aith, <HI>it is to make a water of &s;eparation,</HI> it notes, that our &s;ins &s;eparate betwixt us and our God. <HI>But now in Chri&s;t Je&s;us, we
<PB N="39" REF="305">who &s;ometimes were far off, are made nigh by</HI> his <HI>blood,</HI> Ephe&s;. 2.13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Shall wa&s;h his clothes</HI>] To note, that even the nearer a Chri&s;tian comes to the merits of Chri&s;t, the more he is affected with the &s;en&s;e of his own uncleanne&s;s; yea he retains it till Bven, that is, till death.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>He that toucheth</HI>] To teach them to ob&s;erve Gods cu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;e in death, and to avoid the &s;ociety of &s;inful men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And running water</HI>] Signifying the a&s;hes of Chri&s;ts merit, and the water of his Spirit. See 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 6.11. <HI>Ioh.</HI> 7.38, 39.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Shall take hy&s;&s;op</HI>] No benefit by Chri&s;t, without mortification of &s;in.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="20" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. I <HI>In the fir&s;t moneth] To wit,</HI> of their fortieth year, after they came out of <HI>Egypt.</HI> For from this Chapter, to the end of <HI>Deuteronomy,</HI> are de&s;cribed the pa&s;&s;ages of the la&s;t year, only of their journeying in the wilderne&s;s: lit|tle being regarded, of the thirty eight years, &s;ince the Spies re|port. <HI>[And Miriam dyed there]</HI> A good woman, and of great u&s;e to the people in their travells, <HI>Mic.</HI> 6.4. But once &s;he rai&s;ed a great &s;torme, again&s;t her brothers wife, Chap. 12.1. about precedency, probably: as did likewi&s;e in this kingdome, <HI>Anne Stanhop Dutche&s;&s;e</HI> of <HI>Sommer&s;et,</HI> again&s;t <HI>Katherine Parre,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of Edw. 6. pag. 81. Camb. Eli&s;. fol. 356.</NOTE> Queen <HI>Dowager,</HI> wife to her husbands brother, the Lord <HI>Admi|rall,</HI> in the dayes of King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth. This <HI>Anne</HI> dyed <HI>Anno Dom.</HI> 1587, being 99 yeares of age. <HI>Miriam</HI> could be no le&s;s, likely, then 130; taking her to be the &s;ame, that was &s;et to watch what would become of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> when he was laid out in an Ark of bulru&s;hes, <HI>Exod.</HI> 2.4.</P>
<P>Ver 3. <HI>And the people chod</HI>] Wanting both water and pati|ence, they broke the peace with their Superiours. See the Note on Chap. 15. ver&s;. 15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And why have ye brought up</HI>] See how this new ge|neration doth <HI>patri&s;&s;are:</HI> this is but the old <HI>coccy&s;mus</HI> of tho&s;e ancient Malecontents, <HI>Exod.</HI> 17.2. So much the wor&s;e in the&s;e, becau&s;e they made no better u&s;e of Gods dealing with their fa|thers, <HI>Dan.</HI> 5.22.</P>
<PB N="40" REF="306">
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Neither is there any water to drink</HI>] Thir&s;t, a mo&s;t eager appetite, eneagreth their affections, and makes them thus hot with <HI>Mo&s;es.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Take the rod</HI>] God puts up their rebellion, and &s;a|tisfies their thir&s;t by a miracle. <HI>[Speak unto the rock]</HI> He is not bidden now to &s;mite it; as once, <HI>Exod.</HI> 17.6. which becau&s;e he did unbidden, God was deeply di&s;plea&s;ed, as &s;ome are of opi|nion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And Mo&s;es took the rod</HI>] The &s;ame rod, that once &s;mote the river, to de&s;troy the <HI>Egyptians.</HI> The &s;ame word, <HI>is a &s;avour of life to believers,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 2.16.</NOTE> and of death to unbelievers.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Hear now ye rebels</HI>] They could hardly hear; for the belly hath no eares; and their tongues &s;carce knew, to utter any language, but that of <HI>Samp&s;on; Give me water, or I dye,</HI> Jud. 15.18. But why did <HI>Mo&s;os</HI> &s;peak to them, when he &s;hould have &s;poken to the rock only? ver&s;. 8. This was ill; but wor&s;e to &s;peak &s;o unadvi&s;edly: He &s;truck at the rock, and, as ready al|mo&s;t to &s;plit again&s;t it, he makes two arguments again&s;t it. 1. <HI>Hear now ye rebels. q.d.</HI> Will the Lord ever give water to &s;uch rebels? 2. <HI>Shall we give you water out of the rock?</HI> will that ever be done? To fetch fire out of a flinty rock, is far more likely; but to di&s;till water out of it, how can that be done? Loe <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> is &s;taggered,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucolc.</NOTE> and now at a &s;tand. <HI>Ade<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> nihil e&s;t in nobis magnum, quod non queat minui;</HI> the &s;tronge&s;t faith, much a&s;&s;ailed, may flag, and hang the wing. The be&s;t carry their trea|&s;ure, but in earthen ve&s;&s;els; which da&s;hing again&s;t the rock of unbeliefe, <HI>mi&s;eras rimas ducunt, &amp;c.</HI> leake pittifully.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>He &s;mote the rock twice</HI>] In a great heate, and pang of pa&s;&s;ion.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE> &mdash; <HI>qui non moderabitur irae,</HI>
<Q><HI>Infectum velit e&s;&s;e dolor quod &s;ua&s;erit, et mens.</HI></Q> Sometimes both grace and wit, are a&s;leep in the holie&s;t and wa|rie&s;t brea&s;ts. The be&s;t may be mi&s;-carried by their pa&s;&s;ions, to their co&s;t.</P>
<P><HI>And the water came out abundantly</HI>] This cleaving of the hard rock, was a work of Omnipotency, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 78.15. The works of God are,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Luther.</NOTE> <HI>in contrariis mediis.</HI> This rock was Chri&s;t, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.4. fitly compared to a rock. 1. For de&s;pica|ble appearance, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 53.2, 3. 2. Next, for exaltation, and ad|vancement. 3. For firmne&s;s and &s;tability, <HI>Mat.</HI> 16.18. 4. For &s;candall, and offence to the wicked, <HI>Rou<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 9.32. 5. For
<PB N="41" REF="306">weight and danger, <HI>Mat.</HI> 21.44. <HI>[And their bea&s;ts al&s;o]</HI> The wicked, in like &s;ort, comming to the Lords Supper, do re|ceive there <HI>panem Domini,</HI> not <HI>panem Dominum.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Becau&s;e ye believed me not</HI>] Ye could not conceive, and were not very willing, that I &s;hould &s;hew &s;uch favour to &s;o unde&s;erving a people: &s;o <HI>mea&s;uring my thoughts, by your thoughts, and my wayes, by your wayes,</HI> I&s;ai. 55.8. ca&s;ting me into a di&s;|honourable mould, as it were; and this publikely, before all the people. <HI>[Therefore ye &s;hall not bring]</HI> So God was unto them, a God that forgiveth, and taketh vengeance of their practices, as the P&s;almi&s;t &s;aith, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 99.8. Repentance may come too late, in regard of temporall cha&s;ti&s;ement, as here it did, <HI>Deut.</HI> 3.24, 25.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And he was &s;anctified in them</HI>] By overcomming their evill with good; &s;triking the rock for them, when he might ju&s;tly have &s;tricken them, with utter de&s;truction. Mans badne&s;s interrupteth not the cour&s;e of Gods goodne&s;s; <HI>his unbelief ma|keth not the faith of God without effect, Rom.</HI> 3.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Thus &s;aith thy brother]</HI> A brother is born for ad|ver&s;ity, <HI>Prov.</HI> 17.17. and good blood will not bely it &s;elf. But <HI>a brother offended is harder to be wonne, then a &s;trong city: and their contentions, are like the barrs of a ca&s;tle, Prov.</HI> 18.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Sent an Angell</HI>] This was Chri&s;t: or, (as &s;ome would have it) <HI>Mo&s;es:</HI> like as <HI>Phineas</HI> is thought, to be that Angell at <HI>Bochim, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">udg.</HI> 2.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>We will not pa&s;s</HI>] So &s;hould a Chri&s;tian be&s;peak the world: Let us pa&s;s through thy country; we will neither touch nor ta&s;t of thy cates, but go by the Kings high-way; that good old way, that God hath &s;cored out unto us; untill we arrive at the key of <HI>Canaan,</HI> at the Kingdome of Heaven.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Thou &s;halt not pa&s;s]</HI> As fearing what &s;o great an army once got in might do; they are not u&s;ually &s;o ea&s;ily remo|ved. It was therefore great inju&s;tice in Pope <HI>Iulius,</HI> to excom|municate and depo&s;e <HI>John,</HI> King of <HI>Navarre,</HI> as an heretike, and publike enemy to the See Apo&s;tolike, becau&s;e being him&s;elf a Peere of the Realm of <HI>France,</HI> and having a great part of his patrimony in that country, he would not &s;uffer the <HI>Spaniard</HI> (the Popes Champion,) to leade an army through his country,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Guicciard. lib. 2.</NOTE> again&s;t the <HI>French,</HI> (his Leige-Lord) and deliver to him three of the &s;tronge&s;t ca&s;tles, he had in his kingdome.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="21" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="42" REF="307">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd took &s;ome of them pri&s;oners</HI>] <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">.</HI> &s;ore affliction, wor&s;e then any of tho&s;e outward cro&s;&s;es that <HI>Iob</HI> &s;uffered, who&s;e <HI>captivity</HI> therefore, (as that which comprehended all the re&s;t;) God is &s;aid to have <HI>turned,</HI> Chap. 42.10. <HI>Barbaro&s;&s;a</HI> the <HI>Turki&s;h</HI> Generall, returned from <HI>Tunes,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 750.</NOTE> towards <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> with &s;uch a multitude of poor Chri&s;tian captives, &s;hut up &s;o clo&s;e under hatches, among the excrements of nature, that all the way as he went, almo&s;t every hour, &s;ome of them were ca&s;t dead over-board. The late Duke <HI>D'Alva,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Grim&s;t. hi&s;t. of Netherl.</NOTE> Governour of <HI>Flanders,</HI> roa&s;ted &s;ome of his pri&s;oners to death, &s;tarved others, and that even after quarter; &s;aying, though he promi&s;ed to give them their lives, he did not promi&s;e to finde them meat. In our late troubles, it was a like difficult thing, to finde among our enemies, a wicked man in their pri|&s;ons, or a godly man out of them: where &s;ome were little bet|ter u&s;ed, then tho&s;e that are taken by the <HI>American Canibals,</HI> and are eaten up alive, and by degrees, to the unutterable aggra|vation of their horrour and torment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And I&s;rael vowed a vow</HI>] This is the way to pre|vail with God, as <HI>Iacob</HI> found it, <HI>Gen.</HI> 28.36. Who is therefore called, the <HI>father of vowes.</HI> Concerning vowes, See the Note on that text, <HI>Gen.</HI> 28.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 3. <HI>Delivered up the Canaanites</HI>] This King <HI>Arab,</HI> hear|tened with his former &s;ucce&s;s, might (as <HI>Guicciardine</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Charles</HI> the eight of <HI>France,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Guicciard.</NOTE> in his expedition again&s;t <HI>Naples;</HI>) come into the field like thunder and lightning, but go out like a &s;nuffe: more then a man at fir&s;t, le&s;s then a woman at la&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Di&s;couraged becau&s;e of the way</HI>] So are many in their voyage towards Heaven, which is an afflicted way, <HI>Mat.</HI> 7.14. &s;trawed with cro&s;&s;es, <HI>Act.</HI> 14.22. Indeed, if men could go to heaven in a fether-bed, or pa&s;s <HI>&egrave; coeno in coelum&punc; &agrave; deliciis ad delicias,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> feed on manchet, tread on ro&s;es, fly to heaven with plea&s;ant wings, none &s;hould be &s;o forward as they. But to goe through fire and through water, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 66.12. <HI>to run with p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ti|ence, the race that is &s;et before</HI> them, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.1 and through ma|ny tribulations, to enter into Heaven, this they like not. <HI>Theo|timus</HI>
<PB N="43" REF="307">in <HI>Ambro&s;e,</HI> would rather lo&s;e his &s;ight, then his &s;in: <HI>Va|le lumen amicum,</HI> &s;aid he, when forbidden wine, as naught for his eyes. Beetles love dunghills better then oyntments; and &s;wine love mud, better then a garden: &s;o do &s;wini&s;h Epicures prefer earth to heaven, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>This light bread</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 11.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Fiery Serpents</HI>] Heb. <HI>Seraphin,</HI> from their burning heat, whereby the&s;e ingratefull <HI>I&s;raelites,</HI> that cau&s;ele&s;ly cryed out of thir&s;t, had &s;omewhat given them to cry for. Their tongues &s;o full of deadly poi&s;on, and &s;et on fire from hell, are now parched and &s;corched with venemous heate and torments, the like&s;t hell of any other. The&s;e &s;erpents are here called <HI>Se|raphims:</HI> that old &s;erpent the divell, can transforme him&s;elf into an Angell of light.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Pray unto the Lord</HI>] Prayer is the be&s;t lever at a dead lift.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Make thee a fiery &s;erpent</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> The &s;imilitude of &s;uch a one; an unlikely meanes to effect &s;uch a cure. Yea &s;ome write, that it is deadly for tho&s;e that are &s;tung with a &s;erpent, to look upon bra&s;s. Certain it is, that this cure was not wrought by any thing in the nature of the brazen &s;erpent, but by the in|&s;titution and ordination of God, to be al&s;o a type of Chri&s;t; a noble and notable figure of Chri&s;t lifted up on the cro&s;s, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 3.16. or rather in his ordinances, <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.1. They that looked upon their &s;ores, and not upon the &s;ign, dyed for it: As tho&s;e that looked on the &s;ign, though but with one eye, though but with a &s;quint eye, or but with halfe an eye, they were healed pre&s;ently: So they, that fix their eyes upon their &s;ins on|ly, and not upon their Saviour, de&s;paire and dye; but tho&s;e that look to Chri&s;t, being faithfull in weakne&s;s, though weak in faith, are &s;ure to be &s;aved: It is, but, look up and live. Only look up, (as they did that were wounded,) weepingly, wi&s;hly, pitti|fully, cravingly: See and &s;igh, look upon him whom you have pierced; let your &s;ins be, as &s;o many <HI>Hazaels,</HI> to you; and your hearts, as &s;o many <HI>Hadadrimmons, Zech.</HI> 12.10, 11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>In the book of the warrs of the Lord</HI>] This book here cited by <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> is now either lo&s;t, or at lea&s;t latent. It was not any part of the <HI>Canon,</HI> (for God hath provided, that not one hair of that &s;acred head is dimini&s;hed;) but as the <HI>Chroni|cles</HI> of <HI>England,</HI> or &s;ome famous <HI>Poem.</HI></P>
<PB N="44" REF="308">
<P>Ver&s;. 16 <HI>And I will give them water</HI>] Now that they murmured not, they might have any thing, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 34.10. Onely we mu&s;t be content to wait Gods time; (Is it fit to &s;end for the Prince by a po&s;t?) or to want that particular mercy, if God &s;ee it meet; being content that God be glorified, though we be not gratified. Surely if God &s;aw us thus &s;tudying his &s;hare more then our own, we might have what we would, and God even think him&s;elf beholding to us; as one phra&s;eth it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Then I&s;rael &s;ang this &s;ong]</HI> A &s;ign of that Chri|&s;tian joy, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 12.3, 4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>The Prince digged the well</HI>] Called there-hence <HI>Beer-elim,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin.</NOTE> i.e. the Well of the mighty ones,</HI> I&s;ai. 15.8. <HI>Nunquam vilior erat annona Romae, quam cum terram colerent iidem qui remp. regerent: qua&s;i ganderet terra laureato vomere &s;cilicet, et aratore triumphali. [With their &s;taves]</HI> Tho&s;e En&s;ignes of their honour, they made to be in&s;truments of the common good. See the Epi&s;t. dedicat. &s;et before my Notes upon <HI>Iohn.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Let me pa&s;s</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 20.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And Sihon would not</HI>] He dur&s;t not tru&s;t them:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 2.30.</NOTE> <HI>Men mu&s;e as they u&s;e:</HI> God had al&s;o hardened his heart, that he might come forth, to fetch his own de&s;truction. Iudgment need not go to find wicked men out, they run to meet their bane.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Wherefore they that &s;peak in proverbs</HI>] Or by-words, by way of deri&s;ion, as <HI>Deut.</HI> 28.17. <HI>Habac.</HI> 2.6. ballad-makers, Poeta&s;ters, that penned popular &s;ongs, &s;uch as this was.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>We have &s;hot at them</HI>] Great &s;welling words of va|nity, uttered by the conquering <HI>Amorites:</HI> How much better our <HI>Henry</HI> the fift, who after his victory at <HI>Agincourt,</HI> gave &s;traight order,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. hi&s;t. pag. 101.</NOTE> that no ballad or &s;ong &s;hould be made or &s;ung, more then of thank&s;giving to God, for his happy victory: and that nothing that might tend to o&s;tentation, or boa&s;ting of the valiant, or cowardly act of any, &s;hould be &s;et forth.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="22" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>IN the Plaines of Moab</HI>] Once of <HI>Moab,</HI> then of the <HI>Amorites,</HI> now of the <HI>I&s;raelites.]</HI> Lands and Lord&s;hips often change ma&s;ters; <HI>ade&ograve; nihil certi e&s;t in rebus hu|manis,</HI> &amp;c. In the greatne&s;s of the Turki&s;h Empire is at this
<PB N="45" REF="308">day &s;wallowed up the name and Empire of the <HI>Saracens,</HI> the mo&s;t glorious Empire of the <HI>Greeks,</HI> the renowned Kingdoms of <HI>Macedonia, Peloponne&s;us, Epirus, Bulgaria, Servia, Bo&s;nia, Ar|menia, Cyprus, Syria, Egypt, Judaea, Tunes, Argeirs, Media,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk hi&s;t. Preface.</NOTE> Me&s;opotamia,</HI> with a great part of <HI>Hungary,</HI> as al&s;o of the <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> Kingdom; and (be&s;ides all tho&s;e famous Churches &s;po|ken of in Scripture) &s;o much in Chri&s;tendom, as far exceedeth that which is thereof at this day left; yet, no doubt, <HI>Time</HI> &s;hall triumph over this &s;o great a Monarchy, when it &s;hall but then live by fame, as others now do. It laboureth with nothing more already, then with the weightine&s;&s;e of it &s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And Moab was di&s;tre&s;&s;ed</HI>] Or, was <HI>irked,</HI> fret|ted, vexed: And yet <HI>Moab</HI> was allied to <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> ea&s;ed by them of a trouble&s;ome incroaching neighbour <HI>Sihon,</HI> and a&s;&s;ured by them, that they would not meddle, or mole&s;t them. But being of a different religion, they were carried with Satanical malice again&s;t Gods people, and &s;ought their ruine. This is the gui&s;e of gracele&s;s and ab&s;urd men, acted and agitated by the Devil.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>&V;nto the Elders of Midian</HI>] Their neighbours and confederates. The&s;e are called the Dukes of <HI>Sihon,</HI> as having been &s;ubdued by his tyranny, whereof <HI>I&s;rael</HI> had now freed them, and meant them no hurt, <HI>Num.</HI> 31.8. with <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 13.21.</P>
<P><HI>And Balac the &s;on of Zippor]</HI> A politick and potent Prince, <HI>Mic.</HI> 6.5. not more valiant, then vigilant, <HI>ingenio&s;e nequam,</HI> wittily wicked.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Balaam the &s;on of Beor</HI>] The Devils Spel-man, as one calls him, a &s;ooth-&s;ayer, or &s;orcerer, called a Prophet, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.16. as fal&s;e-prophets are called <HI>Diviners,</HI> Jer. 27.9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Peradventure I &s;hall prevail</HI>] Hence he is &s;aid to have warred again&s;t <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> Jo&s;h. 24.9. He did not, becau&s;e he dur&s;t not. <HI>Sed fieri dicitur, quod tentatur, aut intenditur,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Ribera,</HI> on <HI>Amos</HI> 9.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>With the rewards of divination</HI>] Which <HI>Jude</HI> calls,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jude 11. 2 Pet. 2.15.</NOTE> the <HI>wages of wickedne&s;&s;e.</HI> The <HI>Athenians complained&punc;</HI> that <HI>Phi|lip,</HI> by his gold, had corrupted the Oracle of <HI>Apollo,</HI> which now did <GAP DESC="foreign">.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>As the Lord &s;hall &s;peak unto me</HI>] Good words and wi&s;hes, may be found in hells-mouth; as whol&s;ome &s;ugar may be found in a poi&s;oned cane; and a &s;tone of great vertue in the
<PB N="46" REF="309">head of a toad. The <HI>French</HI> have a berry, which they name, <HI>&V;ve de Spine,</HI> The grape of a thorn.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And God came to Balaam</HI>] So he came to <HI>Abime|lech,</HI> to <HI>Laban,</HI> &amp;c. he never concredited his word to the&s;e, as he did to the holy Prophets, of whom it is &s;aid, <HI>The Word of the Lord came to them.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>For the Lord refu&s;eth</HI>] Like a mercenary, and one that had a moneths-mind to the money, he hides from them that part of the an&s;wer, that might have kept them off from coming again to him, <HI>viz.</HI> Thou &s;halt not cur&s;e the people, for they are ble&s;&s;ed; <HI>Auri &s;acra fames,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And Balac &s;ent yet again</HI>] So unweariable are wick|ed men, in pur&s;uing and practi&s;ing their evil de&s;igns. This is check to our dulne&s;s for the good of our &s;ouls: Oh how &s;oon &s;aid and &s;ated are we! <HI>Felix</HI> trembles, and yet at the &s;ame in&s;tant, covets and expects a bribe from <HI>Paul,</HI> who had &s;ome occa&s;ion to expect repentance of <HI>Felix.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>For I will promote thee</HI>] Thus Satan tempted our Saviour, <HI>Matth.</HI> 4.8, 9. and the Pope <HI>Luther,</HI> offering him a Cardinal&s;hip, to hold his tongue; and propo&s;ing unto him the example of <HI>Aeneas Sylvius,</HI> who ca&s;ting away his opinions, be|came Pope; and of <HI>Be&s;&s;arion</HI> of <HI>Nice,</HI> who of a poor Calover of <HI>Trapezond,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hi&s;t. of Coun. of Trent. 73.</NOTE> became a great renowned Cardinal, and wanted not much of being Pope. But <HI>Luther</HI> an&s;wered the me&s;&s;enger, <HI>Contemptus e&s;t a me Romanus &amp; favor &amp; furor;</HI> I care not for the Popes proffers of any preferment. And when one coun&s;elled to try him with mony, another more wi&s;e an&s;wered, <HI>Hem, Ger|mana illa be&s;tia non curat aurum,</HI> That Dutch-bea&s;t cares not for gold. But <HI>Balaam</HI> was not a man of <HI>Luthers</HI> make.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>I cannot go beyond</HI>] <HI>Int&ugrave;s Nero, foris Cato: loquitur hic ut Pi&s;o, vivit ut Gallonius: Audi, nemo melius; &s;pecta, nemo pejus.</HI> A preacher (as <HI>Quintillian</HI> &s;aith of an Oratour) &s;hould be <HI>Vir bonus dicendi peritus.</HI> A well-&s;poken and well-deeded per&s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 19. <HI>Tarry al&s;o now this night,</HI> &amp;c.] Very loth he was, to forgo &s;o fat a mor&s;el. His mouth even watered, his fingers itcht to be dealing with <HI>Balac.</HI> He therefore detains the me&s;|&s;enger, and will try again what may be done for them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Ri&s;e up and go</HI>] God an&s;wers him according to the idols of his heart; bids him go, (&s;ith he was &s;et upon't) but at
<PB N="47" REF="309">his utmo&s;t peril: lik as <HI>Solomon</HI> bids the young man follow the wayes of his own heart;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 11.9.</NOTE> but then followes that &s;tinging <HI>But.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And &s;adled his a&s;&s;e</HI>] Which never runs fa&s;t enough after preferment, till <HI>hor&s;e and man and all to the Devil.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And Gods anger</HI>] <HI>Deus &s;aep&egrave; dat iratus quod negat propitius.</HI>  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>[And his two &s;ervants were with him]</HI> This fal&s;e Prophet rides not without two men. Gods Levite had one man, <HI>Judg.</HI> 19.11. O let not Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel be &s;laves to others, &s;ervants to them&s;elves!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And the a&s;&s;e &s;aw the Angel</HI>] Which <HI>Balaam</HI> &s;aw not; his eyes were put out with the du&s;t of covetou&s;ne&s;s, or dazeled at lea&s;t with the glittering of the promi&s;ed promoti|ons.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>But the Angel</HI>] If an Angel &s;tand in the way of a &s;orcerer's &s;in, how much more ready are all tho&s;e heavenly Spi|rits to &s;top the mi&s;carriages of Gods dear children! Surely, as our good endeavours are oft hindered by Satan; &s;o are our evil, by good Angels: el&s;e were not our protection equal to our dan|ger, and we could neither &s;tand nor ri&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>She fell down under Balaam]</HI> And &s;o condemned her ma&s;ters madne&s;s, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.16. <HI>Polybius</HI> in his hi&s;tory &s;aith, Whereas Man is held the wi&s;e&s;t of all &s;ublunary creatures, to me he &s;eemeth the mo&s;t fooli&s;h of all other. For whereas other creatures, when they have once &s;marted, will come no more there: (as the Fox returns not ra&s;hly to the &s;nare, the Woolf to the pit-fal, the dog to the cudgel, the hor&s;e to the hole where he hath been &s;talked, &amp;c.) <HI>&s;olus homo ab aevo ad aevum peccat, fer&egrave; in ii&s;dem;</HI> Man only falls into the &s;ame offence and mi&s;chief from day to day, and will not be warned, till he be utterly ruin|ed, as it befell <HI>Balaam.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And the Lord opened the mouth of the a&s;&s;e</HI>] Fear not therefore thine own inability and rudene&s;s to reply in a good cau&s;e. There is no mouth, into which God cannot put words; and how oft doth he chu&s;e the weak to confound the wi&s;e?  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>[And &s;he &s;aid unto Balaam]</HI> The Angel (&s;ome think) did &s;peak in the A&s;&s;e, as the Devil had done to <HI>Eve</HI> in the garden.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>I would there were a &s;word</HI>] Pity, but a mad-man &s;hould have a &s;word; how much fitter for him were that rod
<PB N="48" REF="310">that <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;peaks of, <HI>Prov.</HI> 26.3.</P>
<P>Vr&s;. 32. <HI>Becau&s;e thy way is perver&s;e</HI>] Thou art re&s;olved to cur&s;e how&s;oever, and not to lo&s;e &s;o fair a preferment; which he mu&s;t needs buy at a dear rate, that payes his hone&s;ty for it. Better a great deal lye in the du&s;t, then ri&s;e by &s;uch ill principles. I &s;hall &s;hut up with that excellent prayer of <HI>Zuinglius: Deum Opt. Max. precor, ut vias no&s;tras dirigat: ac &s;icubi &s;imus Bileami in morem, veritati pertinaciter obluc<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">at<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ri, a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">gelum &s;u|um opponat,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Zuing. epi&s;t. lib. tertio.</NOTE> qui machae, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> &s;uoe minis <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> a&s;inum (in&s;ci<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">am<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t au|daciam dico no&s;tram) &s;ic ad ma<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">criam a&s;&s;ligat, ut fraclum pedem, hoc e&s;t, impurum illicitumque carnis &s;en&s;um, auferamus&punc; ne ultra bla&s;phememus nomen Domini Dei no&s;tri.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="23" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>B&V;ild me here &s;even altars</HI>] Here in <HI>Baals</HI> high-places, Chap. 22.41. A &s;infull mixture; &s;uch as was that of tho&s;e Mongrels, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 17.28, 29. and their natu|rall Nephews, the <HI>Samaritans, Ioh.</HI> 4. <HI>Ambodexters</HI> in their re|ligion, which being gro&s;&s;er at fir&s;t, was afterward refined by <HI>Ma|na&s;&s;eh</HI> a <HI>Iew</HI>-Prie&s;t, (&s;uch another as <HI>Balaam,</HI>) that in <HI>Alexan|ders</HI> time, made a defection to them, and brought many <HI>Iewes</HI> with him. Of <HI>Con&s;tantinus Copronymus</HI> it is &s;aid, (how truly I know not,) that he was neither Iew, Heathen, nor Chri&s;tian, <HI>&s;ed colluviem quandam impietatis,</HI> but a hodg-podg of wicked|ne&s;s. And of <HI>Redwald</HI> King of the <HI>Ea&s;t-Saxons</HI> (the fir&s;t that was baptized) <HI>Camden</HI> reports, that he had in the &s;ame Church, one Altar for Chri&s;tian Religion, and another for &s;acrificing to devills: And a loafe of the &s;ame leaven, was that re&s;olute <HI>Ru|fus,</HI> that painted God on the one &s;ide of his &s;hield, and the de|vill on the other, with this de&s;perate in&s;cription; <HI>In <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">trumque paratus;</HI> Ready for either, catch as catch may.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And Balak did</HI>] Ready to conform to any religion, &s;o he might obtain his purpo&s;es. So did <HI>Henry</HI> the fourth of <HI>France;</HI> but it was his ruine: whiles he &s;ought the love of all parties, <HI>aequ&egrave; malo ac bono reconciliabilis,</HI> (as one &s;aith of him,) he lo&s;t all: Whiles he &s;tood to the true religion, he was <HI>Bonus Orbi,</HI> (as one wittily anagrammatized his name <HI>Borbonius,</HI>) but when he fell from it, <HI>Orbus boni.</HI> And &s;urely, he was not like
<PB N="49" REF="310">to &s;tand long to the truth, who at his be&s;t had told <HI>Beza,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pelago&s;e non ita commi&s;&s;urus e&s;&s;et, quin quando liberct, pedem re|ferre po&s;&s;et.</NOTE> that he would launch no further into the &s;ea, then he might be &s;ure to re|turn &s;afe to the haven: &s;ome countenance he would &s;hew to re|ligion, but yet &s;o, as he would be &s;ure to &s;ave him&s;elf. God ab|hors the&s;e luke-warme <HI>Neuter-pa&s;&s;ives,</HI> that are <HI>inter coelum ter|ramque penduli,</HI> that halt between two, that commit Idolatry, <HI>between the porch and the altar, with tho&s;e five and twenty mi&s;cre|ants,</HI> Ezek. 8.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>I have prepared &s;even Altars</HI>] He boa&s;ts of his devo|tions, and &s;o thinks to demerit Gods favour: So tho&s;e hypo|crites in <HI>E&s;ay,</HI> Chap. 58.3. <HI>Non &s;ic deos coluimus, ut ille nos vin|ceret;</HI> we have not &s;o &s;erved the gods, as that the enemy &s;hould have the better of us, &s;aid the Emperour <HI>Antoninus,</HI> the Philo&s;o|pher.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And the Lord put a word in Balaams mouth</HI>] The words thus put into his mouth, do but pa&s;s from him, they are not polluted by him, becau&s;e they are not his: as the Trunk through which a man &s;peaks, is not more eloquent, for the &s;peech uttered through it: <HI>Balaam</HI> did not eate Gods word, as <HI>Ieremy</HI> did, Chap. 15.16. nor believe what he had &s;poken, as <HI>David,</HI> and after him Saint <HI>Paul</HI> did, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 116.10. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.13. No more did <HI>Plato, Seneca,</HI> and other Heathens, in their divine &s;entences,</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And he took up his parable</HI>] Or, pithy and power|full &s;peech, uttered in numerous and &s;ententious tearms; and ta|ken among the Heathen, for prophecyes, or oracles: <HI>po&euml;mata pro vaticiniis, &amp;c.</HI> Poets were taken for Prophets, <HI>Tit.</HI> 1.2. and Poems, for prophecyes. Hence their <GAP DESC="foreign">, wherein, ope|ning a book of <HI>Homer, He&s;iod, &amp;c.</HI> they took upon them, by the fir&s;t ver&s;e they lighted upon, to divine. <HI>Tragedians</HI> al&s;o, for their p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rables, or <HI>Ma&s;ter-&s;entences,</HI> were highly e&s;teemed of old; in&s;omuch as, after the di&s;comfit of the <HI>Athenians</HI> in <HI>Sicily,</HI> they were releeved, who could repeat &s;omewhat of <HI>Euripides.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Out of Aram</HI>] <HI>Aram Naharim,</HI> or <HI>Me&s;opotamia;</HI> &s;o called, becau&s;e it is &s;cituate betwixt tho&s;e two rivers of paradi&s;e, <HI>Tigris</HI> and <HI>Euphrates:</HI> This was <HI>Abrahams</HI> country; where, whiles he was it it, he &s;erved &s;trange gods, <HI>Io&s;h.</HI> 24.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>How &s;hall I cur&s;e</HI>] He had a good minde to it; but did not, becau&s;e he dur&s;t not: God &s;tood over him with a whip, as it were; the Angell, with a &s;word in his hand, could
<PB N="50" REF="311">not be forgotten by him. <HI>Virtus nolentium nulla e&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>From the top of the rocks I &s;ee him]</HI> And have no power to hurt him. She heard me without daunting; I depar|ted not without terrour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camb. Eli&s;.</NOTE> when I opened the con&s;piracy again&s;t her life; howbeit, cloathed with the be&s;t art I could, &s;aid <HI>Parry</HI> the traytour, concerning Queen <HI>Elizabeth: Achilles</HI> was &s;aid to be <HI>Styge armatus,</HI> but <HI>I&s;rael was deo armatus,</HI> and therefore <HI>extra ja<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">tum.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Lo the people &s;hall dwell alone</HI>] That they might have no med|ling with the heathen. God would not have them lye neer the &s;ea-coa&s;ts, (for the <HI>Phili&s;tims</HI> lay between them and the &s;ea,) le<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t they &s;hould by commerce wax prouder, as <HI>Tyrus</HI> did, <HI>Ezek</HI> 27.28. and learn forrein fa&s;hions. See <HI>E&s;ther.</HI> 3.8. Hence <HI>Iudae<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> (though part of the continent,) is called an <HI>I&s;land, I&s;ai.</HI> 20.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Let me dye the death</HI>] But he was &s;o far from li|ving the life of the righteous, that he gave pe&s;tilent coun&s;ell again&s;t the lives of Gods <HI>I&s;rael:</HI> and though here in a fit of companction,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Chap. 31.8.</NOTE> he &s;eem a friend; yet he was afterward &s;lain, by the &s;word of <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> who&s;e happine&s;s he admireth, and de&s;ires to &s;hare in.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bern.</NOTE> <HI>Carnales non curant quaerere, quem tamen de&s;iderant invenire, cupieuses con&s;equi, &s;ed non et &s;equi.</HI> Carnall men care not to &s;eek that which they would gladly finde, &amp;c. &s;ome faint de&s;ires, and &s;hort-winded wi&s;hes, may be &s;ometimes found in them; but the mi&s;chief is, they would break Gods chain, &s;under happine&s;s from holine&s;s, &s;alvation from &s;ancti&s;ication, the end from the meanes; they would dance with the devill all day, and then &s;up with Chri&s;t at night: live all their lives-long in <HI>Dali|lah's</HI> lap, and then go to <HI>Abrahams</HI> bo&s;ome, when they dye. The Papi&s;ts have a &s;aying, that a man would de&s;ire to live in <HI>Ita|ly</HI> (a place of great plea&s;ure,) but to dye in <HI>Spain;</HI> becau&s;e there the Catholike religion (as they call it,) is &s;o &s;incerely profe&s;&s;ed. And a heathen being asked, whether he would rather be <HI>Socrates,</HI> a painfull <HI>Philo&s;opher,</HI> or, <HI>Croe&s;us,</HI> a wealthy king? an&s;wered, that for this life he would be <HI>Croe&s;us,</HI> but for the life to come, <HI>So|crates.</HI> Thus all men wi&s;h well to Heavens happine&s;s: but bad men finde no more comfort of it, then a man doth of the Sun, when it &s;hines not in his own <HI>Horizon. Balaam</HI> might here be compared to a &s;tranger, that travelling a far country, &s;eeth the &s;tate and magnificence of the court, and is admitted
<PB N="51" REF="311">into the pre&s;ence-chamber, which greatly doth affect him, though him&s;elf have no part or intere&s;t in the King. See the Note on Chap. 24.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>What ha&s;t thou done unto me?]</HI> Hereby it appeares, that <HI>Balac</HI> in &s;erving of God, by building Altars, and offering &s;acrifices, did but &s;erve him&s;elf upon God; as <HI>Ephraim</HI> bore fruit to him&s;elf, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 10.1. and did ye <HI>fa&s;t to me, even to me? Zech.</HI> 7.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Mu&s;t I not take heed to &s;peak</HI>] See how the&s;e hypo|crites mock one with another. <HI>Pote&s;t Augur Augurem videre,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cic. de Divinat. lib. 2.</NOTE> &amp; non ridere?</HI> &s;aid <HI>Cato.</HI></P>
<P>V. 13. <HI>From Whence thou mai&s;t &s;ee them]</HI> And over-look them, as they &s;ay, witches do. <GAP DESC="foreign">: <HI>qua&s;i</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">: <HI>Ne&s;cio quis teneros, &amp;c.</HI> In <HI>Hebrew</HI> the &s;ame word &s;ignifies, both an <HI>eye</HI> and a <HI>fountain;</HI> to &s;hew, that from the eye, as a fountain, flows both both &s;in and mi&s;ery.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Put a Word</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Ri&s;e up Balac</HI>] The greate&s;t potentate, mu&s;t re|verently attend to the word of God. <HI>Ehud,</HI> (though a fat un|weldy man,) &s;tood up to hear a me&s;&s;age from God, <HI>Iud.</HI> 3.20.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eu&s;eb. Act. and Mon.</NOTE> So did <HI>Con&s;tantine</HI> the great, and our <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth hear &s;ermons &s;tanding, and u&s;ually uncovered.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>That he &s;hould repent</HI>] When at any time God is &s;aid to repent, it is <HI>Mutatio rei, non dei, effectus non affectus, facti non con&s;ilii,</HI> it is not a change of his will, but of his work.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Behold, I have, &amp;c.]</HI> A bad man, may ble&s;s by command from God, and he &s;ay Amen to it. The precious &s;tone <HI>Lyncurie,</HI> may i&s;&s;ue out of the body of the <HI>Lynx,</HI> an unclean and &s;potted bea&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>He hath not beheld iniquity</HI>] Of this place of Scripture, we may &s;ay as we did of another: <HI>This ver&s;e had been ea&s;ie, had not Commentatours made it &s;o knotty.</HI> The &s;ence I like be&s;t is, that at this time, when <HI>Balac</HI> hired <HI>Balaam,</HI> there was no <HI>peecatum flagrans,</HI> no foul &s;in of that people, flaming in the eyes of God, or &s;tinking in his no&s;trils; and therefore there could be no inchantment again&s;t them, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 23. Whence that devilli&s;h coun&s;ell of his to <HI>Balak,</HI> to &s;et fair women a fore them, to entice them to adultery and Idolatry, and &s;o to put them under Gods di&s;plea&s;ure. But what &s;trange inferences are tho&s;e from this text, that God &s;ees no &s;in in his elect; that the
<PB N="52" REF="312">very being of their &s;ins, is aboli&s;hed out of his &s;ight; that God is never di&s;plea&s;ed with his people, though they fall into adulte|ry, or the like &s;in, no not with a fatherly di&s;plea&s;ure? &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="24" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>HE went not as at other times]</HI> As being re&s;olved to cur&s;e how&s;oever, and without Gods leave; yea <HI>al de&s;pito di Dio</HI> (as that mouth of bla&s;phemy Pope Juli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s the third,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1417.</NOTE> once &s;aid in another ca&s;e) to take his own cour&s;e, whatever came of it.</P>
<P><HI>He &s;et his face]</HI> As fully bent to doe it, and nothing &s;hould hinder him;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> So our Saviour Chri&s;t &s;tedfa&s;tly &s;et his face to go to <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> Luk. 9.51. He &s;teeled his forehead again&s;t all oppo&s;itions.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And the &s;pirit of God came upon him]</HI> A common &s;pirit,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. 7.</NOTE> a &s;pirit of Prophecy: have not we Prophe&s;ied in thy name; &s;aid tho&s;e ca&s;t-awayes. <HI>In impiis quandoque &s;unt dona Dei, &s;ine Deo.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 68.18.</NOTE> God gives gifts to men, <HI>yea to the rebellious,</HI> for the u&s;e of his Church. A blind man may beare a torch in his hand, whereby others may receive benefit, though him&s;elf receive none, &s;o here.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>VVho&s;e eyes are open]</HI> And therefore can &s;peak it of a certainty: for what is more &s;ure then &s;ight? <HI>q.d. I&s;rael</HI> &s;hall be ble&s;&s;ed, and I will &s;tand to it. He is ble&s;&s;ed, yea and he &s;hall be ble&s;&s;ed, <HI>Gen.</HI> 28.33.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Falling into a trance]</HI> As was u&s;uall with the Pro|phets, <HI>Gen.</HI> 15. <HI>Dan.</HI> 8.17, &amp;c. 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 1.21. See the Note there; they were carried out of, and beyond them&s;elves. And &s;till <HI>Amor Dei e&s;t ec&s;taticus, neque juris Se &s;init e&s;&s;e &s;ui.</HI>&mdash;</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>How goodly are thy tents</HI>] It fareth with an hypo|crite, as with a &s;urveyor of lands, that taketh an exact compa&s;s of other mens grounds, of which he &s;hall never enjoy a foot. See Chap. 23.10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>As the trees of lign-aloes]</HI> An odoriferous &s;weet-&s;melling tree, growing in <HI>Arabia,</HI> which is &s;aid to be a country &s;o &s;weet, that &s;wine cannot live in it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>His &s;eed &s;hall be in many waters</HI>] He &s;hall &s;ow in <HI>locis irriguis,</HI> (as men are bid to <HI>ca&s;t their bread,</HI> their almes
<PB N="53" REF="312"><HI>upon the Waters,</HI> upon the poor, as) upon a well-watered &s;oyl&punc; (<HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 11.1.) &s;uch as is the land of Egypt, watered by <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">; which makes the ground &s;o fruitful, that they do but throw in the &s;eed, and have four rich harve&s;ts in le&s;s the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>B<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">unt</HI>'s voy|age into <HI>Le|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="3 letters">t.</HI></NOTE> &s;aith One that had been there. [<HI>He &s;hall <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span"></HI> King of the <HI>Amalekites,</HI> who was then <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span"> of tho&s;e parts; and did, haply, think as <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span"> that proud Prince of <HI>Tyre, Ezek.</HI> 28. or, as the great <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">taia; of whom it is reported, that every day, after health <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word">, he cau&s;eth the trumpets to be &s;ounded; by that &s;ign giving leave to other Princes of the earth, to go to dinner.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>God brought him forth out of Egypt</HI>] This he tells <HI>Balac,</HI> in an&s;wer to that complaint of his, Chap. 22.5. Behold, there is a people come out of Egypt, <HI>q.d.</HI> Come they <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 span">, but not of them&s;elves, but by God; who &s;aid, <HI>Out of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> have I called my &s;on.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>He lay down as a Lion</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 49.9.</P>
<P><HI>And cur&s;ed is he</HI>] Here the &s;orcerer pronounceth a cur&s;e upon him&s;elf; for he de&s;ired to cur&s;e <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> and therefore in Gods account he did it.</P>
<Q><HI>Qui, quia non licuit, non facit, ille facit.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ovid.</NOTE></Q>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And he &s;mote his hands together</HI>] So doth God at the covetous per&s;on, &s;uch as <HI>Balaam</HI> was, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 22.13. Behold, I have &s;mitten my hands at thy di&s;hone&s;t gain, which thou ha&s;t made, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>I cannot go beyond</HI>] Here was <HI>coloured covetou&s;|ne&s;&s;e,</HI> or a cloke of covetou&s;ne&s;s, 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.5. See the Note there. God lets out the tedder to wicked men for a time, and then calls them back with &s;hame enough to their task; lets them have the ball on the foot, till they come almo&s;t to the goal, and then defeats them of their great hopes; as he did this &s;inful cou|ple. <HI>Balac</HI> had not his will, nor <HI>Balaam</HI> his wages; God fool|ed them both; pulling the mor&s;el out of their mouthes, that they had well-nigh dev<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ured.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>I will adverti&s;e thee] viz.</HI> what to do, as he did, <HI>Num.</HI> 31.16. Para&s;ites propound to Princes, <HI>&s;uavia poti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s quam &s;ana con&s;ilia,</HI> plea&s;ing but pe&s;tilent coun&s;el, and &s;o do officiou&s;ly mi&s;chieve them; as the dragon is &s;aid to bite the Elephants ear, and there-hence to &s;uck his blood; that being the only place, that he cannot reach with his trunk to defend.</P>
<PB N="54" REF="313">
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And knew the knowledg of the mo&s;t High</HI>] The eye may be clear, while the hand is pal&s;ied. <HI>Balaam</HI>'s great knowledg was but <HI>intuitiva,</HI> &s;tanding in &s;peculation; it was not <HI>directiva vitae:</HI> he knew but by hear-&s;ay, as a blind man knows colours; his light &s;erved but to light him into utter da<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">kne&s;s. <HI>Neronis Quantus artifex pereo quadrabit in te peritum, &amp; periturum.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>I &s;hall &s;ee him</HI>] So &s;hall every eye, and tho&s;e al&s;o that pierced him, <HI>Rev.</HI> 1.17. but not as <HI>Abraham</HI> &s;aw him, and rejoyced; nor as <HI>Job,</HI> Chap. 19.25, 27. The pure in heart, only, &s;hall &s;ee him to their comfort; as pure gla&s;s or Chry&s;tal lets in the light of the Sun. Some wicked have greater common gifts then the godly; as many metals are brighter and more orient then the heavens; yet as tho&s;e metals are not &s;o fit, either to re|ceive, or convey the light of the Sun; &s;o neither are the wicked &s;o fit, either to take, or give toothers, <HI>the knowledg of &s;alva|tionby the remi&s;&s;ion of their &s;ins.</HI></P>
<P><HI>A &s;tarre out of Jacob</HI>] Je&s;us Chri&s;t the true Morning-Starr, <HI>Revel.</HI> 22.16. <HI>Joh.</HI> 1.9. that tho&s;e Wi&s;e-men, <HI>Matth.</HI> 2. had heard of, (probably) either from the <HI>Chaldaean Sibyll,</HI> or from the <HI>Iews</HI> in the <HI>Babyloni&s;h</HI> captivity; or from this Prophecy of <HI>Balaam:</HI> for he was an Ea&s;t-country-man, and uttereth here a very clear and comfortable Prophecy of the Me&s;&s;iah, by whom him&s;elf received no benefit.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cant. 4.12.</NOTE> Thus the Church (Chri&s;ts <HI>garden enclo&s;ed</HI>) may be watered thorow a woodden gutter, the Sun give comfortable light thorough a &s;lutti&s;h window; the field may be well &s;owed with a dirty hand; the bell call us to the Church, though it never enter it &s;elf, but by the &s;ound; the Well may yeeld excellent water, though it have much mnd, &amp;c.</P>
<P><HI>And de&s;troy all the children of Seth] Heb. unwall;</HI> that is, conquer and &s;ubdue. Chri&s;t, by tho&s;e rams-horns, by the fool|i&s;hne&s;s of preaching, <HI>pulls down &s;trong holds,</HI> 2 Cor. 10.4, 5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And Edom &s;hall be a po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion</HI>] This was, literally, fulfilled in <HI>David,</HI> 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 18.13. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 60.8. but &s;piritually, and e&s;pecially in Chri&s;t, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 63.1, 2, &amp;c. who &s;hall &s;hortly &s;ubdue the Romi&s;h Edomite, 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And &s;hall de&s;troy him] David</HI> in the hi&s;tory, 1 <HI>King.</HI> 11.15, 16. Chri&s;t in the my&s;tery, <HI>Obad.</HI> 18. even all the Anti|chri&s;tian rout and rabble, <HI>Revel.</HI> 19.21.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Fir&s;t of the Nations</HI>] Or, principal; &s;ee ver&s;. 7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>The Kenites] i. e.</HI> The <HI>Midianites,</HI> Judg. 1.16.
<PB N="55" REF="313">&amp; 4.11. mingled among the <HI>Amalekites,</HI> 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 15.6, for whom they are, and fare the wor&s;e; as <HI>Hamath</HI> did for <HI>Dama&s;cus, Zech.</HI> 9.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>&V;ntill A&s;hur</HI>] Who, together with the Jews, carried captive all the neighbour Nations, <HI>Ier.</HI> 25.9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Who &s;hall live when,</HI> &amp;c.] The <HI>A&s;&s;yrian</HI> (that rod of Gods wrath, that over-flowing &s;courge,) &s;hall take all afore him, &s;hall bereave millions of their lives; as <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> is &s;aid to have done: and of <HI>Mahomet</HI> the fir&s;t, Emperour of the Turks,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk, hi&s;t.</NOTE> it is &s;toried, that he had been, in his time, the death of 800000 men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>From the coa&s;t of Chittim</HI>] From <HI>Greoce</HI> and <HI>Ita|ly.</HI> Tho&s;e four great Monarchs had their times and their turns; their ruines as well as their ri&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Returned to his place</HI>] Homewards he went; but &s;taid among&s;t the <HI>Midianites,</HI> and &s;oon after came back to them, to receive money of them, &s;aith <HI>Chazkuni;</HI> when he heard &s;ay of the plague, which had been in <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> by his coun&s;el: But as <HI>Shi|mei</HI> &s;ought his &s;ervants, and lo&s;t his life; &s;o <HI>Balaam,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>TO commit whoredom</HI>] By the wicked coun&s;el of <HI>Balaam,</HI> who knew well, that no one means hath more enriched hell, then beautiful faces; and therefore taught <HI>Balac</HI> to lay this &s;tumbling block before the children of <HI>I&s;rael;</HI> and is therein held, by &s;ome, to have &s;inned again&s;t the Holy Gho&s;t. How&s;oever, he goes out in a &s;tench, as it is u&s;ually &s;aid of his Ma&s;ter, the Devil.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>&V;nto the &s;acrifices of their gods</HI>] Unto their idol|fea&s;ts; for <HI>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ne Cerere &amp; Libero friget Venus;</HI> Gluttony is the gallery that leachery walketh thorough. <HI>[And bowed down to their gods] Nemo repent&egrave; &s;it turpi&s;&s;imus,</HI> by degrees, they were drawn to open idolatry. If a mans foot &s;lip into hell-mouth, it is a miracle if he &s;top ere he come to the bottom. <HI>Prin|cipiis ob&s;ta</HI> dally not with the Devil; &s;in is very in&s;inuative; and the old Serpent, if he once get in his head, will quickly winde in his whole body.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>joyned him&s;elf to Baal-Peor</HI>] Separated him&s;elf to
<PB N="56" REF="314">that &s;hame, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 9.10. that abominable and &s;hamele&s;s &s;ervice of <HI>Priapus,</HI> (as <HI>Hierome</HI> and <HI>I&s;idore</HI> under&s;tand it) as <HI>Maachah</HI> the mother of <HI>A&s;a,</HI> &s;eems to have done, 1 <HI>King.</HI> 15. and other filthy per&s;ons, who&s;e fa&s;hion was, a&s;&s;oon as their &s;acrifice was ended, to &s;tep a&s;ide into the grove of their god, and there, like bruit bea&s;ts, promi&s;cuou&s;ly to &s;atisfie their lu&s;ts, &amp;c. <HI>Vah &s;celus infandum!</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Take all the heads</HI>] The chieftains; their greatne&s;s might not bear them out. <HI>Potentes potenter torquebuntur.</HI> Hell is paved, &s;aid One of old, with the bald-pates of &s;havelings, and with the cre&s;ts of great Commanders; who had ever oppo&s;ed with cre&s;t and brea&s;t what&s;oever &s;tood in the way of their &s;ins and lu&s;ts.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>&V;nto the Judges of I&s;rael</HI>] Tho&s;e of them that had not defiled them&s;elves; el&s;e with what face could they puni&s;h others? or look upon tho&s;e, that before their faces had been hanged up again&s;t the Sun, who&s;e de&s;truction was for ever to be remembred, <HI>Mic.</HI> 6.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>In the &s;ight of Mo&s;es</HI>] This mans face was hatcht over with dete&s;table impudence; he thought, it may be, that being &s;o great a man,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin. lib. 7.</NOTE> none dur&s;t meddle with him. <HI>Pliny</HI> re|ports of <HI>Proculus Cae&s;ar,</HI> that by him, <HI>viginti virgines intra dies quindecim foetum conceperunt. Lewis</HI> the 11. of <HI>France,</HI> inviting our <HI>Edward</HI> 4. to the <HI>French</HI> Court, <HI>Rect&egrave; erit cognate,</HI> &s;aith He,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Comineus, l. 6.</NOTE> <HI>jucundi vivemus &amp; &s;uaviter, teque oblectabis cum lecti&s;&s;i|mis foeminis,</HI> &amp;c. (He &s;hould have added, <HI>But know, that for all the&s;e things, thou mu&s;t come to Judgment:</HI> that would have, haply,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 11.</NOTE> allayed his lu&s;t, cooled his courage. And not have come in with his) <HI>Adhibebo tibi Cardinalem Borbonium; is, quicquid peccaris, pro ea quam habet pote&s;tate, facil&egrave; expiabit,</HI> Thou &s;halt take thy full plea&s;ure, and then my Cardinal &s;hall give thee full pardon.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>He ro&s;e up]</HI> An heroical act, by an extraordinary motion; as was al&s;o that of <HI>Ehud:</HI> and therefore is not to be made a rule of practice; as <HI>Burchet</HI> conceited; when by this example, he held him&s;elf warranted, to kill a great per&s;onage in this Kingdom, whom he took to be a vitious man, and Gods enemy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And thru&s;t both of them thorow</HI>] So they dyed in the flagrancy of their lu&s;t: as did likewi&s;e One of the Popes, ta|ken
<PB N="57" REF="314">in the act, and &s;lain together with his harlot, by the husband of the adultere&s;s. Mention is likewi&s;e made, by <HI>William Malms|bury,</HI> of one <HI>Walter</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Hereford, Anno</HI> 1060. his offer|ing to force his Semp&s;ter. She re&s;i&s;ted what &s;he might,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Godw. Catal.</NOTE> but find|ing him too &s;trong for her, thru&s;t her &s;heers into his belly, and gave him his deaths-wound.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Twenty and four thou&s;and] Twenty and three thou|&s;and,</HI> &s;aith S. <HI>Paul,</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.8. in&s;i&s;ting only in the &s;pecial pun|i&s;hment of the people, who were provoked to &s;in by that other thou&s;and, their Princes, as ver. 4. And all to &s;hew,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jun. Parallell.</NOTE> <HI>qu&agrave;m frigida &amp; jejuna &s;it eorum defen&s;io,</HI> &amp;c. &s;aith <HI>Junius,</HI> how poorly they plead for them&s;elves, that think to excu&s;e their &s;ins, by alledging the examples of their &s;uperiours.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Becau&s;e he was zealous for his God</HI>] Enraged (as a jealous man) with a holy hatred of &s;in, and inflamed with love to God, <HI>quem aliter amare non didicerat,</HI> as <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> &s;peaks of <HI>Ba&s;il. Non amat, qui non Zelat,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Contra Ada|mant. c. 13.</NOTE> He is no friend to God, that is not zealous for him. To one that de|&s;ired to know what kind of man <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> was, there was pre&s;ented in a dream, (&s;aith the hi&s;tory) a pillar of fire, with this <HI>Motto, Talis e&s;t Ba&s;ilius, Ba&s;il</HI> is &s;uch a one; all on a light fire for God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>A Prince of a chief hou&s;e</HI>] Whom yet <HI>Phineas</HI> &s;pa|red not; as neither did <HI>John Bapti&s;t</HI> &s;pare <HI>Herod;</HI> nor <HI>Nathan, David;</HI> nor Bi&s;hop <HI>Lambert,</HI> King <HI>Pippin,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epitome hi&s;t. Gall. pag. 30.</NOTE> whom he freely re|proved to his face for his adultery, <HI>Anno</HI> 798. though he were afterwards therefore &s;lain by the harlots brother. <HI>Odo Severus</HI> the 22. Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Canterbury, Anno</HI> 934. dealt like plainly with King <HI>Edwin,</HI> excommunicated his Concubines, and cau&s;ed one of them, on whom the King doted unrea&s;onable,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Godw. Catal. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></NOTE> to be fetcht out of the court by violence, burnt her in the forehead with a hot iron, and bani&s;hed her into <HI>Ireland.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Vex the Midianites]</HI> As more malicious and mi&s;|chievous then the <HI>Moabites;</HI> as appears, 1. By their detain|ing of <HI>'Balaam,</HI> when the <HI>Moabites</HI> di&s;mi&s;&s;ed him in great di&s;|plea&s;ure. 2. By the wickedne&s;s of their women, who by <HI>Cozbi,</HI> may &s;eem to have been <HI>meretrices meretrici&s;&s;imae,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. 2. tum.</NOTE> &s;uch as after|wards was <HI>Julia. Me&s;&s;alina,</HI> and that Romi&s;h <HI>Lucretia,</HI> Con|cubine to Pope <HI>Alexander</HI> 6. of whom <HI>Pontanus,</HI>
<PB N="58" REF="315">
<Q><L><HI>Hoc tumulo dormit Lucretia nomine, &s;edre</HI></L>
<L><HI>Thais Alexandri filia, &s;pon&s;a, nurus,</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>For they vex you with their wiles</HI>] Not with their wars; they out-wit you, over-reach you by counterfeit courte|&s;ie, cut-throat kindne&s;s; they have deceived you into tho&s;e &s;i&s;ter|&s;ins, fornication and idolatry, which God hath &s;o &s;everely pun|i&s;hed.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="26" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>FRom twenty</HI>] See the note on Chap. 1.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Which were famous</HI>] But for no good|ne&s;s. <HI>Tubulus</HI> (who was the <HI>Romane</HI> Praetor, a little afore <HI>Tullies</HI> time) was <HI>homo tam project&egrave; improbus,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lip&s;. Antiq. lection.</NOTE> ut ejus nomen non hominis &s;ed vitii e&s;&s;e videretur,</HI> &s;o wicked a wretch, that he &s;eem|ed to be wickedne&s;s it &s;elf. <HI>Portius Latro</HI> calleth <HI>Catiline, &s;acra|rium libidinum, portentum &s;celerum, gurgitem &amp; &s;entinam flagi|tiorum,</HI> &amp;c. a &s;ink of &s;infulne&s;s. And <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Anti|pater,</HI> that his life was no better then a <HI>my&s;tery of iniquity.</HI> The&s;e men were famous, or rather infamous, for their &s;lagitious practices, notoriou&s;ly naught, &s;ignally &s;inful.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And they became a &s;ign]</HI> An example of that Rule, that <HI>Great &s;ins bring great plagues;</HI> as <HI>Herodotus</HI> hath it, &s;peak|ing of the de&s;truction of <HI>Troy, Aliorum perditio, tua &s;it cautio,</HI> Enjoy other mens madne&s;s. <HI>Di&s;cite ju&s;titiam moniti,</HI> &amp;c. Let all that behold me, beware; this was written upon the &s;tatue of <HI>Sennacherib,</HI> as &s;aith <HI>Herodotus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>The children of Korah dyed not]</HI> As being either innocent or penitent; for, <HI>Aut poenitendum, aut pereundum,</HI> Luk. 13.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 44. <HI>The family of the Je&s;uites] Serrarius</HI> will needs derive the name <HI>(Je&s;uites)</HI> from the 24. ver&s;e of this chapter, (it is wonder how he mi&s;&s;ed of this plainer text) Je&s;uites <HI>qua&s;i</HI> Ja&s;hubites: Like as <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> found Friers in St. <HI>Paul</HI>'s time, <HI>in|ter fal&s;os fratres,</HI> among&s;t the fal&s;e brethren. In <HI>Salamanca,</HI> a Frier would prove, that the name of the Virgin <HI>Mary</HI> was &s;po|ken of,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Stella, de modo concionandi,</HI> cap. 6.</NOTE> <HI>Gen.</HI> 1. God called the gathering together of the wa|ters, <HI>Maria.</HI> Doctor <HI>Poynes</HI> writes, that it was foretold in the Old Te&s;tament, that the Prote&s;tants were a malignant Church,
<PB N="59" REF="315">alledging, 2 <HI>Chr.</HI> 24.19. <HI>Mittebatque prophet as ut reverteren|tur ad Dominum, quos prote&s;tantes illi audire nolebant.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Preface to his Book of the Sacrament.</NOTE> We may with far more &s;hew of rea&s;on, fetch the name of Prote&s;tants (re|tained al&s;o by their <HI>Doway</HI> tran&s;lation) from that text, then they can from this, the name of Je&s;uites, <HI>alias</HI> Jebu&s;ites.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="27" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>B&V;t dyed in his own &s;in] i. e.</HI> By a natural and an ordinary death, not by a &s;pecial plague, as that Arch-rebel <HI>Korah.</HI> Death is the ju&s;t hire of the lea&s;t &s;in, <HI>Rom.</HI> 6. <HI>ult.</HI> But &s;ome evil-doers, God doth not only put to death, but al&s;o hangs them up in gibbets, as it were, for publike notice and admonition.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Give unto us therefore a po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion</HI>] This plea for a part in a land not yet conquered, is a proof of their faith, and could not but encourage others. Such a ma&s;culine faith, was that of Mrs. <HI>Anne Askew,</HI> Martyr, who thus &s;ub&s;cribed her confe&s;&s;ion, <HI>Written by me</HI> Anne Askew,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1128.</NOTE> <HI>that neither wi&s;heth for death, nor feareth his might; and as merry as one that is bound for heaven.</HI> I will not bid you good night, (&s;aid <HI>Hellen Stirk,</HI> Scotch|woman, to her husband, at the place where they both &s;uffered Martyrdome,) for we &s;hall &s;uddenly meet in the heavenly <HI>Ca|naan.</HI> And was it not by the force of her faith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ib. 1154.</NOTE> (that &s;ub&s;tance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not &s;een, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.1.) that <HI>Cri&s;pina gaudebat, cum tenebatur, cum audiebatur,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. in P&s;al. 137.</NOTE> cum dam|nabatur, cum ducebatur.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And thou &s;halt cau&s;e the inheritance</HI>] Let the <HI>French</HI> defend their <HI>Salique</HI> law as they can. It was a witty E&s;&s;ay of him, who &s;tiled women, <HI>the &s;econd Edition of the Epitome of the whole world;</HI> witne&s;s <HI>Artemi&s;ia, Zenobia, Blandina,</HI> the Lady <HI>Jane Gray,</HI> (who&s;e excellent beauty, adorn'd with all variety of vertues, as a clear sky with &s;tars, as a Princely Diadem with jew|els, gave her the &s;tile of <HI>Eruditionis, pietatis, &amp; mode&s;tiae delicium,</HI>) and Queen <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> in whom, be&s;ides her &s;ex, there was no|thing woman-like, or weak: as if (what Philo&s;ophy &s;aith) the &s;ouls of tho&s;e noble creatures, had followed the temperament of their bodies; which con&s;i&s;t of a frame of rarer rooms, of a more exact compo&s;ition then mans doth; and (if place be any
<PB N="60" REF="316">priviledg,) we find theirs built in Paradi&s;e, when mans was made out of it. Be&s;ides, in Chri&s;t Je&s;us there is <HI>neither male nor fe|male,</HI> but all are one, (&s;ouls having no &s;exes;) and who&s;oever are Chri&s;ts, are <HI>Abraham</HI>'s &s;eed, and heirs according to the promi&s;e, <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.28, 29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>A &s;tatute of judgment]</HI> A &s;tanding law, a &s;tandard for all ca&s;es of like kinde, in that policy at lea&s;t; for we cannot con&s;ent to <HI>Carolo&s;tadius,</HI> who contended, <HI>in foro jus ex Mo&s;e di|cendum e&s;&s;e,</HI> that all other national and municipal laws were to be aboli&s;hed; and that all courts were now to pa&s;s &s;entence ac|cording to <HI>Mo&s;es</HI>'s laws. <HI>Hic non intellexit vim &amp; naturam Chri|&s;tianae libertatis;</HI> This man knew not the extent of Chri&s;tian li|berty, &s;aith <HI>Melancthon.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>See the land</HI>] It was &s;omewhat, to &s;ee; but oh how fain would he have entred the Land, and could not! we &s;hall have in heaven, not only vi&s;ion, but fruition; we have it already in <HI>Capite-tenure,</HI> in Chri&s;t our head and husband; who will not be long without us: it being part of his heaven, that we &s;hall be where he is, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 17.24. and enjoy God, which is heaven it &s;elf: whence in Scripture, God is called <HI>Heaven; I have &s;inned again&s;t heaven.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Malim prae&s;ente Deo e&s;&s;e in infer|no, quam ab&s;eute Deo, in Coelo.</HI> Luth. in Gen. 30.</NOTE> And I had rather be in Hell, and have God pre&s;ent; then in Heaven, and God ab&s;ent, &s;aith <HI>Luther.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Gathered to thy people</HI>] To that great <HI>Panegyris,</HI> the general A&s;&s;embly and Church of the fir&s;t-born in heaven, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.23. to that glorious <HI>Amphitheatre,</HI> where the Saints &s;hall &s;ee and &s;ay, <GAP DESC="foreign">, &amp;c. as <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> hath it; <HI>Look, yonder is Peter, and that is Paul,</HI> &amp;c. we &s;hall &s;it down with <HI>Abraham, I&s;aac,</HI> and <HI>Iacob;</HI> have communion with them, not only as godly men, but as <HI>Abraham, I&s;aac,</HI> and <HI>Ja|cob.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>For ye rebelled</HI>] Sin may rebel in the Saints, but not raign; neither is it they that rebel, <HI>but &s;in that dwelleth in</HI> them; dwelleth, but not domineereth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>The God of the &s;pirits of all fle&s;h</HI>] <HI>Thou, Lord,</HI> that <HI>knowe&s;t the hearts of all men,</HI> Act. 1.24. See the Note there. Ar|tificers know well the nature and properties of their own work. <HI>Deus intimior nobis intimo no&s;tro.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="28" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="61" REF="316">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>MY offering</HI>] He is owner of all; and of his own we give him, <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aid that great Em|perour. <HI>[And my bread]</HI> Called their <HI>bread for their &s;ouls,</HI> that is, the bread for their natural &s;u&s;tenance, common bread; when not rightly offered. So <HI>Ier.</HI> 7.21. God, in &s;corn, calls their &s;acrifice, <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> ordinary fle&s;h, &s;uch as is &s;old in the &s;hambles. So at the Lords Supper, impenitent communicants receive no more then the bare elements; <HI>panem Domini;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug.</NOTE> but not <HI>panem Dominum. [In their due &s;ea&s;on]</HI> Which for 38. years they had intermitted. Get a &s;ettlement, or Sabbath of &s;pirit; or el&s;e God &s;hall be but ill (if at all) &s;erved.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>This is the offering</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 29.38, 39.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And on the Sabbath day</HI>] Every day &s;hould be a Sabbath to the Saints, in regard of cea&s;ing to do evil, learning to do well: but on the &s;eventh-day-Sabbath our devotion &s;hould be doubled. <HI>'Debet totus dies fe&s;tivus a Chri&s;tiano expendi in operibus &s;anctis,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Robert Gro&s;thead</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Lincoln,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">In decalog. praecep. 30.</NOTE> long &s;ince. The whole Sabbath &s;hould be &s;pent in Gods &s;ervice, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 92. titled <HI>a P&s;alm for the Sabbath,</HI> mentions morning and even|ing performances, ver&s;. 2. Variety of duties, may very well take up the whole day with delight. Be&s;ides, God gives us fix whole dayes. Now to &s;ell by one mea&s;ure, and buy by another, is the way to a cur&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And in the beginning of your moneths</HI>] Thus they had their daily, weekly, monethly, yearly addre&s;&s;es unto God, that they might ever be in communion with him, and conformi|ty unto him, by this continual intercour&s;e: On the new-Moons they re&s;ted, <HI>Amos</HI> 8.5. fea&s;ted, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 20.5. heard the Word, &amp;c. 2 <HI>King.</HI> 4.29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17, 18, 19, &amp;c.] See the Notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 12.18. and on <HI>Levit.</HI> 23.7, &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="29" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="62" REF="317">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd in the &s;eventh moneth</HI>] This Sabbath-moneth (as it were) had as many fea&s;ts in it, as were cele|brated in all the year be&s;ides. So that, as the Sabbath is the Queen of dayes, &s;o was this of moneths. <HI>[It is a day of blowing]</HI> See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 23.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And ye &s;hall have</HI>] See <HI>Levit.</HI> 16.19. with the Notes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And on the fifteenth</HI>] See <HI>Levit.</HI> 23.34, 35, &amp;c. with the Notes. There the fea&s;ts were pre&s;cribed, and here the &s;a|crifices belonging to them are de&s;cribed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And on the &s;econd day ye &s;hall offer twelve,</HI> &amp;c.] In every of the&s;e &s;even-dayes-&s;acrifices, one bullock is abated: Here|by the Holy Gho&s;t might teach them their duty, to grow in grace, and increa&s;e in &s;anctification: that their &s;ins decrea&s;ing, the num|ber of their &s;acrifices (whereby atonement was made for their &s;ins) &s;hould al&s;o decrea&s;e daily. Or it might &s;ignifie a dimini&s;h|ing and wearing away of the legal offerings, &amp;c. as One well ob&s;erveth; <HI>Hac caeremoni&acirc; &s;ignificabat Deus gratiam &s;uam de die in diem cre&s;cere, it a nempe ut minuatur vetus homo, &amp; novus au|geatur,</HI> &amp;c. (&s;aith <HI>Al&s;ted</HI>) till the very ruines of Satans ca&s;tles be (as mo&s;t of our old Ca&s;tles are) almo&s;t brought to ruine.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>After the manner</HI>] That is, in manner and form afore&s;aid. The Manner is that that makes or marrs the action; as a good &s;uite may be marred in the making, &s;o a good duty: there may be <HI>malum opus in bona materia. Jehu</HI>'s zeal was re|warded as an act of ju&s;tice, <HI>quoad &s;ub&s;tantiam operis;</HI> and pun|i&s;hed as an act of policy, <HI>quoad modum agendi,</HI> for the perver&s;e end. Yea <HI>David,</HI> for failing in a ceremony only, though with an hone&s;t heart, &s;uffered a breach in&s;tead of a ble&s;&s;ing, 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 15.17. Idolaters al&s;o went on in their own manner, <HI>Amos</HI> 8.14. as their idol-Prie&s;ts pre&s;cribed, <HI>The manner of Beer&s;heba li|veth;</HI> that is, the form of rites of the wor&s;hipping in <HI>Beer&s;heba,</HI> as the <HI>Chaldee</HI> paraphra&s;eth.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="30" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="63" REF="317">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd Mo&s;es &s;pake unto the heads</HI>] Becau&s;e they were in place of judicature; and had power, ei|ther to bind<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> men to their vowes, or &s;et them at liberty.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>If a man vow a vow unto the Lord</HI>] God is the pro|per object of a vow, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 76.11. Papi&s;ts vow to &s;aints,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Relation of We&s;t. relig. &s;ect. 4.</NOTE> both them&s;elves (as to <HI>Francis, Au&s;tin, Dominick,</HI> &amp;c.) and other things, as pilgrimages, oblations, &amp;c. Our Lady (as they call her) of <HI>Loretto,</HI> hath her Churches &s;o &s;tuffed with vowed pre&s;ents and memories, as they are fain to hang their cloy&s;ters and church-yards with them. This is &s;acriledg, yea it is idolatry.</P>
<P><HI>To hind his &s;oul with a bond</HI>] Which none ought to do, but &s;uch as. 1. Are free, or have the con&s;ent of their governours. 2. Such as have knowledg and judgment, to di&s;cerne of a vow, or oath, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 5.3, 5. 3. Are con&s;cientious, as <HI>Iacob, Hannah, &amp;c.</HI> Not &s;uch votaries as <HI>Herod, Mat.</HI> 14.7. tho&s;e <HI>A&s;&s;a&s;&s;ines, Act.</HI> 23.14. tho&s;e Idolaters, <HI>Ier.</HI> 44.27. <HI>[He &s;hall not break his word]</HI> If he do, he will make a great breach in his con&s;ci|ence, and crack his comfort exceedingly: <HI>better not vow, then not pay, Eccle&s;.</HI> 5.4. It is a &s;in, as bad or wor&s;e then perjury: and God takes it heavily at mens hands, <HI>Ier.</HI> 34.10, 11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And her father &s;hall hold his peace</HI>] <HI>Qui tacet, con&s;en|tire videtur;</HI> a rule in civill law, &s;ilence is a kinde of con&s;ent.</P>
<P><HI>Then all her vows &s;hall &s;tand</HI>] Provided, that &s;he vow. 1. Such things as are lawfull, and warrantable by the word; for to vow to doe evill, is an utter abomination, as <HI>Act.</HI> 23.14. <HI>Deut.</HI> 23.18. 2. Such things as are po&s;&s;ible, and in her power, either naturally, or by the a&s;&s;i&s;tance of Gods grace, promi&s;ed to her: Such is not the popi&s;h vowing of virginity, &s;ith, <HI>omnes non capiant hoc,</HI> all men cannot contain. Their vowes of continency, breed all manner of incontinency in their Clergy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>But if her father di&s;allow her</HI>] Tho&s;e that vow Mona&s;ticall obedience, renounce all duty to their parents, and &s;ervice to their country. Parents are our <GAP DESC="foreign">, as a hea|then &s;aid, our hou&s;hold gods, as it were; and have power to di&s;|annull, or ratifie the vowes of their children: but the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">api&s;ts are true heires to the <HI>Phari&s;ees,</HI> who taught <HI>not to honour father
<PB N="64" REF="318">or mother, Mat.</HI> 15.6. and &s;o do <HI>make the Commandement of God, of none effect, by</HI> their <HI>tradition.</HI> Full well have they done it, <HI>Mark</HI> 7.9. But what cannot they do? The Pope, &s;aith Cardinall <HI>Bellarmine;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lib. 4. de Pon|tif. Rom.</NOTE> pote&s;t de inju&s;titia facere ju&s;titiam, ex ni|hilo aliquid, ex virtute vitium:</HI> he can make righteou&s;ne&s;s of unrighteou&s;ne&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sleidan. Com.</NOTE> &s;omething of nothing, vice of vertue; And it &s;eems &s;o indeed by his practice. For when the <HI>Cardinals</HI> meet to chu&s;e a Pope, they make a vow, who&s;oever is cho&s;en, he &s;hall &s;weare to &s;uch articles as they make. And <HI>Sleidan</HI> &s;aith, the Pope is no &s;ooner cho&s;en, but he breaks them all; and checks their in|&s;olencies, as if they went about to limit his power, to whom all power is given, both in heaven and earth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And if &s;he had at all an husband</HI>] <HI>Hannah</HI>'s vow, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 1.11. was made, either by the con&s;ent of her husband, or el&s;e by peculiar in&s;tinct from God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>To afflict her &s;oul&punc;</HI> This is one in&s;tance of what &s;he may vow. She may curbe wanton fle&s;h, from the u&s;e of things lawfull in them&s;elves, but hurtfull to her; and that by a vow, as did the <HI>Rechabites, Ier.</HI> 35.8, 9.10. which the devill &s;eeing, will de&s;paire; for vows are as exorci&s;mes, to allay our rebelli|ous &s;pirits, and as cords to hamper our treacherous hearts, when they would &s;lip the collar, and detrect the yoak. In &s;hort, a man may lawfully vow a thing that is either a part of Gods wor|&s;hip, (as to fa&s;t once a moneth before the Sacrament, to pray &s;o many times a day, &amp;c.) or a furtherance thereof; as to found a lecture, build a colledge, &s;chool, alme&s;-hou&s;e, give &s;o much weekly to the poor, &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="31" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Avenge the children of I&s;rael</HI>] This is called the vengeance of <HI>Iehovah,</HI> ver&s;. 3. The righteous Iudg will not fail to avenge our unrighteous vexations, if we commit our &s;elves to him in well-doing.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 4.19.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Arme &s;ome of your &s;elves unto the war</HI>] <HI>Lactantius</HI> being (according to his name,) a mild and milken man, abhor|red blood&s;hed, thought it not lawfull for a ju&s;t man to be a war|riour;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">In&s;tit. lib. 6. cap. 20.</NOTE> who&s;e ju&s;tice was his warfare. But this was his errour: <HI>Patres legendi &s;unt cum venia;</HI> God bids here: <HI>Arme your
<PB N="65" REF="318">&s;elves, &amp;c.</HI> Indeed it is utterly unlawfull for men, wilfully to thru&s;t them&s;elves into unnece&s;&s;ary warrs: and it is reported, in the life of Saint <HI>Angu&s;tine,</HI> that he would never pray for &s;uch. But when God &s;ounds the alarme, as here, <HI>Cur&s;ed is he, that doth this work of the Lord negligently: Cur&s;ed is he, that keepeth back his &s;word from blood,</HI> Ier. 48.10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Twelve thou&s;and</HI>] This was no great army; but they were <HI>Deo armati,</HI> with whom there is <HI>no re&s;traint, to &s;ave by many, or by few,</HI> 1 Sam. 14.6. How wondrou&s;ly did God work, by that handfull of <HI>Hu&s;&s;ites</HI> in <HI>Bohemia,</HI> when all <HI>Germany</HI> was up in armes again&s;t them, by the Popes in&s;tigation! And may it not be &s;aid of that &s;mall remnant, that now fighteth the Lords battels in <HI>Ireland? The Lord hath done great things for them, whereof we are glad.</HI> Have they not been <HI>helped, with a little help indeed?</HI> the more is our &s;hame,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 11.34.</NOTE> that &s;end them no more.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Them and Phinehas</HI>] Not without <HI>Jo&s;hua</HI> the Ge|nerall, (though not here mentioned) the mighty conquerour of all <HI>I&s;raels</HI> enemies, that ro&s;e up and re&s;i&s;ted them: famours is he for his faithfulne&s;s and fortitude; <HI>in cogno&s;cendis rebus bellicis per&s;picax, in agendo &s;olers: noverat optim&egrave; in&s;idias facere, proe|lium committere, victoria uti,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in Domi|tiano.</NOTE> &amp;c.</HI> as <HI>Dio</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Decebalus</HI> king of the <HI>Daci,</HI> in <HI>Domitians</HI> dayes. <HI>i.e.</HI> Well-skilled in war-like bu&s;ine&s;&s;es, and diligent in di&s;patching them; He knew well how to lay an ambu&s;h, wor&s;t an enemy, u&s;e a victory, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And Zur</HI>] The father of <HI>Cozbi,</HI> that noble harlot. <HI>Dignitas in indigno e&s;t ornamentum in luto. S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">des prima, et vita ima,</HI> is but golden rubbi&s;h, eminent infamy, noble di&s;honour.</P>
<P><HI>Balaam al&s;o the &s;on of Beor</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 24.25. O that God would cau&s;e the fal&s;e <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rophets, and the unclean &s;pirit (for whom they act, and by whom they are acted,) to pa&s;s out of our land, according to his promi&s;e, <HI>Zeph.</HI> 13.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Took all the women</HI>] The <HI>Iewes</HI> are a nation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blunt voyage.</NOTE> to this day, noted for effeminate; and yet they hold, that women are of a lower creation, made for the propagation and plea&s;ure of man;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Diruendi &s;unt etiam ip&s;i cinoni arum, <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> ne re|deant,</HI> &s;aid Zi&s;ca Lavat. in Deu|ter.</NOTE> and therefore they &s;uffer them not to enter their Syna|gogues, but appoint them a gallery without.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And they burnt all their ci<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">yes</HI>] For the &s;ame rea&s;on, perhaps, that our <HI>Henry</HI> the eight demoli&s;hed &s;o many <HI>Mona&s;teries,</HI> &s;aying, <HI>C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">rvorum nidos e&s;&s;e penitus di&s;turbandos,
<PB N="66" REF="319">ne iterum ad cohabitandum convolent,</HI> that the crows-ne&s;ts were to be utterly de&s;troyed,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sander. Schi&s;m. Ar|glie. lib. 1. See Iudg. 6.1.</NOTE> le&s;t they &s;hould make further u&s;e of them again another time. Or rather, le&s;t &s;loth or covetou&s;ne&s;s &s;houid draw any of the <HI>I&s;raelites,</HI> to hide them&s;elves in the&s;e ne&s;ts, and neglect the promi&s;ed land.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Went forth to meet them]</HI> As <HI>Melchi&s;edee</HI> went forth to meet <HI>Abraham,</HI> returning with victory, <HI>Gen.</HI> 14. as Archb. <HI>Hubert</HI> met our <HI>Richard</HI> the fir&s;t, returning from the holy land (as they called it;) both of them fir&s;t falling to the earth, ro&s;e again,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speed hi&s;t. fol. 540.</NOTE> ran into each others armes; comforting them&s;elves with mutuall imbraces, and weeping with joy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And Mo&s;es was wroth</HI>] For all the joy, he could not but be zealous for the Lord of Ho&s;ts, when he &s;aw the train. Zeal is the creame of all the affections.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Have ye &s;aved all the women alive?]</HI> By whom ye have &s;o lately &s;inned, and &s;o lately &s;uffered? <HI>Keep thee far from an evill matter,</HI> Exod. 23.7. <HI>Circa &s;erpentis antrum po&s;itus, non eris diu illae&s;us,</HI> &s;aith <HI>I&s;idor.</HI> We &s;hould take heed, how we play about the hole of the a&s;p, or neer the den of the cockatrice, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 11.8. <HI>Sin</HI> and <HI>temptation</HI> come both under our name, in the Lords prayer. To pray, <HI>lead us not into temptation,</HI> and yet to run upon the occa&s;ion of &s;in, is, to thru&s;t a finger into the fire, and then pray, not be burnt. The&s;e <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> &s;hould have &s;aid to tho&s;e <HI>Midianiti&s;h</HI> huswives, as tho&s;e in <HI>E&s;ay</HI> did to their Idols, <HI>Get you hence, Avaunt;</HI> they &s;hould have here been as cautelous, as they were in other ca&s;es. For being forbidden to make Cove|nants with the Gentiles, they al&s;o ab&s;tained from drinking with them; becau&s;e that was a ceremony, u&s;ed in &s;triking of covenants; and &s;o it might have drawn them on thereunto. Our dallying with the occa&s;ions of &s;in, doth u&s;ually tempt the devill to tempt us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>That have not known a man]</HI> As far as they could conjecture by their age. But the way of a man with a maid, is one of <HI>Solomons</HI> &s;ecrets, <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.19. Of <HI>Rebecca</HI> it is noted, that &s;he went for a maid, and &s;he was &s;o, <HI>Gen.</HI> 24.16. But <HI>Quar|tilla</HI> the &s;trumpet in <HI>Petronius,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Petron. Satyr.</NOTE> was not a&s;hamed to &s;ay, <HI>junonem meam iratam habeam, &s;i unquam me meminerim virginem fui&s;&s;e.</HI> That &s;he could not remember, that ever &s;he was a maid. And what a ba&s;e &s;lander was that,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rivetti Ie&s;uita vap ulans.</NOTE> ca&s;t upon our religion by an impu|dent <HI>Ie&s;uite, Sylve&s;ter petra&s;ancta; Puellas plerunque corruptas
<PB N="67" REF="319">nuptui dari in reformato Evangelio;</HI> that few maids among&s;t us, come cleare to marriage.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Who&s;oever hath killed any per&s;on</HI>] War, though never &s;o ju&s;t, is the &s;laughter-hou&s;e of mankind, and the hell of this world. <HI>Homer</HI> brings in <HI>Mars</HI> the god of battle, as mo&s;t hated of <HI>Jupiter; bellum per antiphra&s;in, quia minim&egrave; bellum.</HI> For every battle of the Warriour is with confu&s;ed noi&s;e, and gar|ments rolled in blood, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 9.5. What a &s;trange man then was <HI>Pyrrhus</HI> King of the <HI>Epirotes;</HI> of whom <HI>Ju&s;tin</HI> reports, that he took more plea&s;ure in fighting, then in reigning? And what a hard heart had <HI>Hannibal,</HI> who when he &s;aw a pit full of mans blood, which he had &s;pilt, cryed out, <HI>O formo&s;um &s;pectacu|lum!</HI> O brave &s;ight! So, <HI>O rem regiam,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Vale&s;us,</HI> (<HI>i.e.</HI> O Kingly act!) when he had &s;lain three hundred per&s;ons. And what a &s;trange hell-hag was that Queen, who when &s;he &s;aw &s;ome of her Prote&s;tant Subjects lying dead, and &s;tripped upon the earth, cryed out, The goodlie&s;t tape&s;try that ever &s;he beheld? God, that he might teach his people not to have feet <HI>&s;wift to &s;hed blood,</HI> tells them here of a ceremonial uncleanne&s;s, con|tracted by killing, though an enemy, devoted by him to de|&s;truction.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And all that abideth not the fire</HI>] We mu&s;t deal with every man (&s;aith One from this text) according to his temper; indulge them what lawfully you may. <HI>Quod tamen accipiendum e&s;t cum grano &s;alis.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 49. <HI>And there lacketh not one man of us]</HI> A wonderful work of God; a whole Nation cut off with no lo&s;s at all. <HI>This was the Lords own doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes.</HI> Surely, if the <HI>Grecians</HI> &s;o thankfully acknowledged to their <HI>Jupiter,</HI> that overthrow they gave to the <HI>Per&s;ians,</HI> by <HI>Themi&s;tocles,</HI> and called him <GAP DESC="foreign">, their Deliverer; how much more might the&s;e <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> celebrate the unparallel'd goodne&s;s of their gracious God, in this &s;o unbloody a victory?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 53. <HI>For the men of war had taken &s;poil]</HI> And kept what they caught, to them&s;elves. The Turks, when they had taken <HI>Con&s;tantinople,</HI> wondered at the wealth thereof, (which the Ci|tizens would not be drawn to part with for their own pre&s;erva|tion,) and were &s;o enriched therewith, that it is a proverb a|mong&s;t them at this day, if any grow &s;uddenly rich, to &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. 347.</NOTE> <HI>He hath been at the &s;acking of Con&s;tantinople.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="32" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="68" REF="320">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. A <HI>Place for cattle</HI>] Fat, and fit for the purpo&s;e; like tho&s;e pa&s;tures in <HI>Ireland,</HI> &s;o fertile and aboun|ding with &s;weet gra&s;s, that the people are forced to drive their cattle to &s;ome other more barren grounds, at &s;ome time of the day, le&s;t they &s;hould &s;urfeit. See <HI>Mic.</HI> 7.14. <HI>Ier.</HI> 50.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Let this land be given unto thy &s;ervants]</HI> An un&s;avo|ry and un&s;ea&s;onable motion this might &s;eem at fir&s;t; and did, even to <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> him&s;elf; as appears in the next ver&s;e. And &s;urely, it is probable, that they were too much &s;et upon that portion of earth, as <HI>Lot</HI> was upon the Plain of <HI>Sodome,</HI> Gen. 13.10. and was therefore, &s;oon after, carried captive by the four Kings; as the&s;e in the text are noted to be the fir&s;t that were carried captives out of their land, 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 5.25, 26. Strong af|fections cau&s;e &s;trong afflictions: when God &s;eeth people &s;et up|on it, to have this or that, have it they may, but with an after|clap, that &s;hall di&s;weeten it. How was <HI>David</HI> cro&s;&s;ed in his <HI>Ab|&s;olom, Ab&s;olom</HI> in his Kingdom, <HI>Amnon</HI> in his <HI>Tamar,</HI> &amp;c. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 1.5? He loved her, and the Lord made her barren.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>They have not</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 14.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>An increa&s;e of &s;inful men]</HI> A race of rebels; <HI>neither good egge, nor bird;</HI> &s;in runs in a blood, many times; <HI>ye &s;eed of &s;erpents, ye generation of vipers, ye fill up the mea&s;ure of your fa|thers &s;ins,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio in vita Neron.</NOTE> Matth. 23.32. <HI>Domitius,</HI> the father of <HI>Nero,</HI> foretold the wickedne&s;s of his &s;on; for it cannot be, &s;aid he, that of me and my wife <HI>Agrippina,</HI> any good man &s;hould be born. When One complained, that never father had &s;o undutiful a child; yes, &s;aid his &s;on, (with le&s;s grace then truth) My grandfather had.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>We will build &s;heep-folds</HI>] This was their intent at fir&s;t, though <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> mi&s;took them. There may be gro&s;s mi|&s;takes (and thereupon grievous unkindne&s;&s;es) betwixt deare&s;t friends. <HI>Cyrill,</HI> and <HI>John,</HI> Bi&s;hop of <HI>Antioch,</HI> objected here&s;ie one to another, and proceeded as far as excommunication, <HI>po&s;tea comperti idem &s;entire;</HI> &s;o did <HI>Cyrill</HI> and <HI>Theodoret.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Be &s;ure your &s;in will find you out</HI>] The guilt will haunt you at heels, as a bloodhound; and the puni&s;hment will
<PB N="69" REF="320">overtake you, as it did that Popi&s;h Prie&s;t in <HI>Lanca&s;hire,</HI> who being followed by one that found his glove, with a de&s;ire to re|&s;tore it him, but pur&s;ued inwardly with a guilty con&s;cience, leaps over a hedge, plunges into a Marle-pit behind it, un&s;een, and un|thought of, wherein he was drowned. Or as it did that other Prie&s;t, who having e&s;caped the fall of <HI>Black-Friers, Anno</HI> 1623. (where two of his fellow-&s;havelings, with about a hundred more,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jac. Rev. de vit. Pontific. 312.</NOTE> peri&s;hed,) and taking water, with purpo&s;e to &s;ail into <HI>Flanders,</HI> was ea&s;t away, with &s;ome others, under <HI>London</HI>-Bridg, the boat being over-turned.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>Their names being changed</HI>] Out of dete&s;tation of tho&s;e idols, <HI>Baal, Nebo,</HI> &amp;c. (See <HI>Exod.</HI> 23.13. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 16.4.) <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 46.1. <HI>Ab&s;it ut de ore Chri&s;tiano &s;onet Jupiter omnipotens, &amp; Mehercule, &amp; Meca&s;tor, &amp; coetera, magis portenta quam numina,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Hierom.</HI> Heatheni&s;h gods &s;hould not be &s;o far honoured, as to be heard of out of Chri&s;tian mouthes; nor Popi&s;h Idols neither. I my &s;elf, &s;aith <HI>Latimer,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Serm. in 3. Sund. in Advent.</NOTE> have u&s;ed in mine earne&s;t matters, to &s;ay, yea by the Rood, by the Ma&s;&s;e, by St. <HI>Mary,</HI> which indeed is naught. Some &s;imple folk &s;ay, they may &s;wear by the ma&s;&s;e, becau&s;e there is now no &s;uch thing; and by our Lady, becau&s;e &s;he is gone out of the Country.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="33" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>ANd Mo&s;es wrote</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> was <HI>primus in hi&s;toria,</HI> as <HI>Martial</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Salu&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>For the Egyptians buried]</HI> As iron is very &s;oft, and malleable, whiles in the fire; but &s;oon after, returns to its former hardne&s;s: &s;o was it with the&s;e <HI>Egyptians.</HI> Affliction meekneth men: hence <HI>affliction</HI> and <HI>meekne&s;&s;e</HI> grow upon the &s;ame Hebrew root.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>From Mithcah</HI>] Which &s;ignifies <HI>&s;weetne&s;&s;e.</HI></P>
<P><HI>And pitched in Cha&s;monah</HI>] Which &s;ignifies <HI>&s;wiftne&s;&s;e.</HI> We mu&s;t al&s;o, when we have ta&s;ted of Gods &s;weetne&s;s, u&s;e all po&s;|&s;ible &s;wiftne&s;s in the wayes of holine&s;s: as <HI>Jacob,</HI> when he had &s;een vi&s;ions of God at <HI>Bethel,</HI> he <HI>lift up his feet,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 29.1.</NOTE> and went on his way lu&s;tily, like a generous hor&s;e after a bait; or a giant after his wine; <HI>the joy of the Lord is your &s;trength,</HI> Neh. 8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 38. <HI>And dyed there in the fourtieth year</HI>] <HI>Nec te tua plu|rima<PB N="70" REF="321">Penthe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> Labentem tex&icirc;t pietas.</HI> &mdash; The righteous dye as well as the wicked; yea the righteous oft before the wicked: <GAP DESC="foreign">, God &s;ends his &s;ervants to bed, when they have done their work; as here he did <HI>Aaron:</HI> and as within the&s;e few dayes, he hath done, (to mine un&s;peakable lo&s;s and grief,) my deare&s;t brother, and mo&s;t faithful friend, Mr. <HI>Thomas Jack&s;on,</HI> that able and active in&s;trument of Gods glory, (while he lived) in the work of the Mini&s;tery at <HI>Gloce&s;ter;</HI> the &s;ad re|port of who&s;e death, received while&s;t I was writing the&s;e things, made the pen (almo&s;t) fall out of my &s;ingers; not for my own &s;ake &s;o much, as for my Countrey, whereof he was, I may truly &s;ay,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paulin. Nolan. in vita Ambro&s;.</NOTE> the Bul-wark and the Beauty; as <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> is &s;aid to have been the walls of <HI>Italy:</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aid <HI>Theodo&s;ius. Ambro&s;e,</HI> whiles alive, was the only Mini&s;ter, (to &s;peak of) that I knew in the whole Countrey: And <HI>dilexi virum, qui cum corpore &s;olveretur, magis de Eccle&s;ia|rum &s;tatu, juam de &s;uis periculis angebatur,</HI> &s;aid the &s;ame Em|perour, of the &s;ame <HI>Ambro&s;e;</HI> I could not but love the man, for that when he dyed, his care was more for the Churches welfare, then for his own. I can &s;afely &s;ay the &s;ame of the man in &s;peech, (without offence to any be it &s;poken;) and I greatly fear, le&s;t as the death of <HI>Ambro&s;e</HI> fore-ran the ruine of <HI>Italy;</HI> &s;o that it bodes no good to us, that God pulls &s;uch props and pillars out of our building. But this by way of digre&s;&s;ion, to &s;atisfie my great grief for &s;o dear a friend decea&s;ed, as <HI>David</HI> did his, for his bro|ther <HI>Jonathan;</HI> and made him an Epitaph, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 1.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 52. <HI>De&s;troy all the pictures</HI>] Tho&s;e <HI>Balaam</HI>'s blocks, tho&s;e excellent in&s;truments of idolatry; &s;uch as was the rood of <HI>Hailes,</HI> and <HI>Cockra<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> rood; which if it would not &s;erve to make a god, yet with a pair of horns clapt on his head, might make an excellent Devil;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. and Mon. 1340.</NOTE> as the Mayor of <HI>Donca&s;ter</HI> per&s;waded the men of <HI>Cockram,</HI> who came to him, to complain of the Joyner that made it, and refu&s;ed to pay him his money for the making of it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 55. <HI>Shall be pricks in your eyes</HI>] The eye is the tendere&s;t part, and &s;oon vexed with the lea&s;t mote that falls into it. The&s;e <HI>Jebu&s;ites</HI> pre&s;erved, &s;hould be notorious mi&s;chi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">fs to them; as the Je&s;uites, at this day, are to tho&s;e Chri&s;tian States that ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bour them. Shall we &s;uffer tho&s;e vipers to lodg in our bo&s;omes, till they eat out our hearts? <HI>Sic notus &V;ly&s;&s;es?</HI> Je&s;uites, like bells,
<PB N="71" REF="321">will never be well tuned, till well hanged. Among much change of hou&s;es in forraign parts, they have two, famous for the ac|cordance of their names; the one called the <HI>Bow</HI> at <HI>Nola,</HI> the other, the <HI>Arrow (la Fle&s;c<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e,</HI> given them by <HI>Henry</HI> 4, whom afterwards they villanou&s;ly &s;tabbed to death,) in <HI>France.</HI> Their Apo&s;tate <HI>Ferrier</HI> plaid upon them, in this di&s;tich:
<Q><L><HI>Arcum Nola dedit, dedit illis alma &s;agittam</HI></L>
<L><HI>Gallia; quis funem, quem meruere, dabit!</HI></L>
<L><HI>Nola</HI> the bow, and <HI>France</HI> the &s;haft did bring;</L>
<L>But who &s;hall help them to a hempen-&s;tring?</L></Q></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="34" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>THis is the land that &s;hall fall</HI>] It is God that a&s;|&s;igns us our quarters, and cuts us out our &s;everal conditions; appointing the bounds of our habitation, <HI>Act.</HI> 17. This &s;hould make us re&s;t contented with our lot, and (having God our portion) &s;ay how&s;oever, as <HI>David</HI> did, <HI>The lines are fallen to me in a fair place,</HI> P&s;al. 16.6. It is that our Father &s;ees fit for us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Then your South-quarter &s;hall be</HI>] <HI>Judaea</HI> was not above 200 miles long, and 50 miles broad; not neer the half of <HI>England,</HI> by much, but far more fertile, (called therefore <HI>Sumen totius orbis:</HI>) and yet <HI>England</HI> is, for good cau&s;e, counted the We&s;tern granary, the garden of God, who&s;e valleys are like <HI>Eden,</HI> who&s;e hills are as <HI>Lebanon,</HI> who&s;e &s;prings are as <HI>Pi&s;gah,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speeds hi&s;t.</NOTE> who&s;e rivers are as <HI>Iordan,</HI> who&s;e walls is the Ocean, who&s;e de|fence is the Lord <HI>Jehovah.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>The great Sea</HI>] Commonly called the <HI>Mediterra|nean</HI> Sea; betwixt which and the Jews, lay the Phili&s;tims; as now betwixt the Church and the Turk, lies the Pope and his fol|lowers; <HI>Italy</HI> being the mark that the Turk &s;hoots at, Loe, a &s;weet providence of God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>&V;nto the entrance of Hamath</HI>] Called <HI>Hamath</HI> the Great, <HI>Amos</HI> 6.8. affecting, haply, to be held the greate&s;t Vil|lage, as the <HI>Hague</HI> in <HI>Holland</HI> doth, and remains therefore un|walled.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>It &s;hall be at the &s;alt-Sea</HI>] That is, the Lake of <HI>So|dome,</HI> called al&s;o, <HI>A&s;phaltites,</HI> and the dead Sea. <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> &s;aith,
<PB N="72" REF="322">that an ox having all his legs bound, will not &s;ink into the water of this &s;ea, it is &s;o thick.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Eleazar the Prie&s;t</HI>] Pointing to the high Prie&s;t of the new Covenant, by whom we have entrance into the promi|&s;ed inheritance, whither he is gone before, to prepare a place for us, and hath told us, that in his <HI>Fathers hou&s;e are many man&s;ions,</HI> room enough.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="35" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>S&V;burbs</HI>] The&s;e were for pa&s;ture, plea&s;ure, and o|ther Country-Commodities, not for tillage; for the Levites were to have no &s;uch employment, <HI>Num.</HI> 18.20, 24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>That he may flee thither]</HI> All &s;ins then are not equal, as the Stoicks held; neither are all to be alike puni&s;hed, as by <HI>Draco's</HI> laws they were, in a manner. Tho&s;e laws were &s;aid to be written, not with black, but with blood; becau&s;e they puni&s;h|ed every <HI>peccadillo</HI> almo&s;t with death, as idlene&s;s, &s;tealing of pot|herbs, &amp;c. <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> gives them this &s;mall commendation, that they are not worth remembrance; but only for their great &s;e|verity.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Shall be fourty and eight cities</HI>] Thus the Levites were di&s;per&s;ed throughout the land, for in&s;truction of the peo|ple; &s;o ought Mini&s;ters of the Go&s;pel, who are fi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ly called the &s;alt of the earth, that being &s;prinkled up and down, may keep the re&s;t (as fle&s;h) from rotting and putri&s;ying.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>From them that have many ye &s;hall give</HI>] By the equity of this proportion, the richer are bound to give more to the Mini&s;ters maintenance, then the poorer. Let this be noted by tho&s;e that refu&s;e to give any thing to their Mini&s;ters, becau&s;e they have not tho&s;e things, the tithes whereof the law requires for this purpo&s;e. See Gal: 6.6. with the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Shall be a refuge</HI>] Chri&s;t is our <HI>A&s;ylum,</HI> to whom running for refuge, when pur&s;ued by the guilt of an evill con&s;cience, we are &s;afe; None can take us out of his hands; If we be in Chri&s;t the Rock, temptations, and oppo&s;itions as waves da&s;h upon us, but break them&s;elves.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>So that he dye</HI>] Though he had no intent to kill, yet
<PB N="73" REF="322">becau&s;e he &s;hould have look't better to't, he is a murtherer, he &s;mote him purpo&s;ely and pre&s;umptuou&s;ly, and the man dyes of it. King <HI>James</HI> was wont to &s;ay, that if God did leave him to kill a man, (though be&s;ides his intention,) he &s;hould think God did not love him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>The murderer &s;hall &s;urely be put to death</HI>] This is <HI>jus gentium.</HI> The Turks ju&s;tice, in this ca&s;e, will rather cut off two innocent men, then let one offender e&s;cape.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cartwr. tra|vels.</NOTE> The <HI>Per&s;ians</HI> puni&s;h theft and man-&s;laughter &s;o &s;everely, that in an age, a man &s;hall hardly hear either of the one, or the other. A &s;everity fit for <HI>Italy,</HI> where they bla&s;pheme, oftner then &s;wear;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Spec. Europ. Purchas.</NOTE> and mur|ther, more then revile or &s;lander: (like the dogs of <HI>Congo,</HI> which, they &s;ay, bite, but bark not;) And no le&s;s fit for <HI>France;</HI> where,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Les ombres des defunde fieurs de Villemor.</NOTE> within ten years, 6000 gentlemen have been &s;lain; as it appears by the Kings pardons. <HI>Byron,</HI> Lord high-Mar&s;hal of <HI>France,</HI> and Governour of <HI>Burgundy,</HI> &s;lew a certain Judge, for putting to death a malefactor whom he had commanded to be &s;pared;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Epitome hi&s;t. Gall. pag. 275.</NOTE> For this he &s;ued for a pardon, and had it: but not long after, he turn|ed traytor to his Prince that had pardoned him, and was ju&s;tly executed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>He &s;hall &s;urely be put to death]</HI> And yet the Pa|pi&s;ts allow wilful murtherers, al&s;o, to take &s;anctuary; who &s;hould, as <HI>Joab</HI> was, be taken from the altar to the &s;laughter. Their ha|tred to Prote&s;tants is &s;o deadly, that they hold us unworthy to live on Gods ground; fit for nothing but fire and fagot; yea they &s;end us to hell without bail or main-prize, as wor&s;e then Turks or Jews. They tell the people, that <HI>Geneva</HI> is a profe&s;&s;ed Sanctuary of all roguery; that in <HI>England,</HI> the people are grown barbarous, and eat young children, that they are as black as De|vils, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Or with any &s;tone]</HI> As at the funeral &s;olemnities of Q. <HI>Anne,</HI> a &s;cholar was &s;lain by the fall of a letter of &s;tone, thru&s;t down from the battlements of the Earl of <HI>Northamptons</HI> hou&s;e, by one that was a &s;pectatour.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>&V;nto the death of the high Prie&s;t</HI>] Becau&s;e he was, among&s;t men, the chief god on earth, and &s;o the offence did mo&s;t directly &s;trike again&s;t him. Or rather, becau&s;e the high Prie&s;t was a type of Chri&s;t: and &s;o this relea&s;e was a &s;hadow of our freedom and redemption by the death of Chri&s;t.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="36" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="74" REF="323">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXVI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd &s;pake before Mo&s;es</HI>] Who was their common Oracle to enquire of, in all doubtful ca&s;es. Like as at <HI>Rome, C. Scipio Na&s;ica,</HI> (whom the Senate, by way of honor, called <HI>Optimus,</HI>) had a hou&s;e in the high-&s;treet a&s;&s;igned him, at the publike charge, <HI>qu&ograve; facili&ugrave;s con&s;uli po&s;&s;et?</HI> that any man might go to him for coun&s;el. And &s;urely, as the <HI>Romane</HI> Gene|ral never mi&s;carried, &s;o long as he followed the advice of <HI>Polybi|us,</HI> his hi&s;torian; &s;o neither did, or could, this people do ami&s;s, if ruled by <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> who was the mouth of God, ver&s;. 5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>To whom they think be&s;t</HI>] See <HI>Gen.</HI> 24.57, 58. with the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Shall keep him&s;elf to the inheritance</HI>] This was an excellent law to cut off quarrels, &s;trifes, and law-&s;uites, and to fru&s;trates tho&s;e <HI>qui latrocinia intra moenia exercent,</HI> as <HI>Columella</HI> &s;aid of the Lawyers of his time.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>For Mahlah, Tirzah, and Hoglah,</HI> &amp;c.] The names of the&s;e virgins, (as one Interpreter el&s;ewhere ob&s;erveth) &s;eem to be not without my&s;tery.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M. Ain&s;worth.</NOTE> For, <HI>Zelophehad,</HI> by interpretation, &s;ignifieth, the &s;hadow of fear, or of dread: his fir&s;t daughter, <HI>Machlah, Infirmity;</HI> the &s;econd, <HI>Noah, Wandering;</HI> the third, <HI>Hoglah, Turning about for joy,</HI> or <HI>Dancing;</HI> the fourth <HI>Milcah, a Queen;</HI> the fifth, <HI>Tirzah, Well plea&s;ing,</HI> or <HI>Acceptable.</HI> By the&s;e names, we may ob&s;erve the degrees of our reviving by grace in Chri&s;t; for we all are born, as of the &s;hadow of fear, being brought forth in &s;in; and for fear of death, were all our life-time &s;ubject to bondage, <HI>Heb,</HI> 2.15. This begetteth infirmity, or &s;ick|ne&s;s, grief of heart for our e&s;tate. After which, Wandering abroad for help and comfort, we finde it in Chri&s;t, by whom our &s;orrow is turned into joy. He communicates to us of his royal|ty, making us Kings and Prie&s;ts unto God his Father; and we &s;hall be pre&s;ented unto him glorious, <HI>and without blemi&s;h,</HI> Ephe&s;. 5.27. So the Church is beautiful as <HI>Tirz<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">h,</HI> Cant. 6.3.</P>
<P><HI>Deo &s;oli Gloria.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 N="5" TYPE="commentary">
<PB N="75" REF="323">
<HEAD>A COMMENTARY or EXPOSITION UPON The Fifth Book of MOSES, CALLED DEUTERONOMY.</HEAD>
<DIV2 N="1" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. I. Ver&s;. 1. <HI>The&s;e be the words which Mo&s;es &s;pake.</HI></HEAD>
<P>_ANd &s;urely he &s;pake thick, if he &s;pake (as &s;ome ca&s;t it up) this whole Book in le&s;s then ten dayes &s;pace. Certain it is, that he &s;pake here (as ever) mo&s;t divinely, and like him&s;elf, or rather beyond him&s;elf; the end of a thing being better (if better may be) then the beginning thereof, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 7.8. as good wine is be&s;t at la&s;t; and as the Sun &s;hines mo&s;t amiably when it is going down. This book of the law it was, that the King was to write out with his own hand, <HI>Deut.</HI> 17.18, 19. that it might &s;erve as his Manual,
<PB N="76" REF="324">and attend him in his running library. This was that happy book that good <HI>Jo&s;iah</HI> lighting upon, (after it had long layn hid in the Temple) melted at the menaces thereof, and obtained of God, to <HI>dye in peace,</HI> though he were &s;lain in battle. This onely book was that &s;ilver brook, that pretiou&s;ly-purling current, out of which the Lord Chri&s;t, our Champion, cho&s;e all tho&s;e three &s;mooth &s;tones, wherewith he pro&s;trated the <HI>Goliah</HI> of hell, in that &s;harp encounter, <HI>Mat.</HI> 47, 10. And &s;urely, if <HI>Tully</HI> could call <HI>Ari&s;totles</HI> Politicks, (for the elegancy of the &s;tile, and for the excellency of the matter) <HI>aureum flumen orationis:</HI> And if the &s;ame Author dur&s;t &s;ay. that the law of the twelve tables did ex|ceed all the libraries of Philo&s;ophers, both in weight and worth: how much rather is all this true of this &s;econd edition of Gods law, with an addition?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>There are eleven d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">yes journey</HI>] So many dayes march for a foot army.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Triduo confici potuit.</NOTE> But <HI>Philo</HI> the Jew &s;aith, a hor&s;eman might di&s;patch it in three dayes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>In the eleventh moneth]</HI> And in the twelfth moneth of this &s;ame year, he dyed; &s;o that this was his &s;wan-like &s;ong: <HI>Sic ubi fata vocant,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>After he had &s;lain Sihon</HI>] If <HI>Samp&s;on</HI> had not turn|ed a&s;ide to &s;ee the Lion, that not long before he had &s;lain, he had not found the honey in the carka&s;e, <HI>Iudg.</HI> 14.8. So if we recog|nize not our dangers, deliverances, and atchievements, we &s;hall neither ta&s;te how &s;weet the Lord is, nor return him his due prai|&s;es. To true thankfulne&s;s is required; 1 Recognition. 2. E&s;ti|mation. 3. Retribution. See them all, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 116.3, 7, 12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Began Mo&s;es to declare]</HI> And he was not long about it. See the Note on ver&s;. 1. A ready heart makes riddance of Gods works; for being oyled with the Spirit, it becomes lithe and nimble, quick of di&s;patch.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Long enough</HI>] The law is not for men to continue under, but for a time, till they be fitted for Chri&s;t, <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.16, 17, 18. Humbled they mu&s;t be, and hammered for a &s;ea&s;on; &s;en&s;e of mi&s;ery, goes before &s;en&s;e of mercy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Go in and po&s;&s;e&s;&s;e it</HI>] God was ready, but they were not ripe for &s;uch a mercy. So 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 20.33. the high places were not taken away; for the people had not yet prepared their hearts for &s;uch a reformation: the work was in&s;narled and retarded
<PB N="77" REF="324">by their unfitne&s;s. See I&s;ai. 59.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>I am not able</HI>] <HI>Politici &amp; Eccle&s;ia&s;tici labores maxi|mi &s;unt,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Luther.</HI> None have &s;o hard a tug of it, as Magi|&s;trates and Mini&s;ters. <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aid <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> to his <HI>Livia.</HI> Had we not bu&s;ine&s;&s;es, and cares, and feares,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dio Ca&s;&s;.</NOTE> above any private per&s;on, we &s;hould be equall to the gods.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>The Lord God of your fathers</HI>] Such holy ejacula|tion, &s;uch &s;allies of &s;oul, and egre&s;&s;ion of affection to God and his people, are frequently found in heavenly-minded men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Bear your cumbrance]</HI> A Princes temples, are not &s;o compa&s;&s;ed with a crown, as his mind be&s;ieged with cares: nor is he &s;o lifted up with the Splendour of his train, as ca&s;t down, with the multitude of his feares. See the Note on ver&s;. 9. Saint <HI>Paul</HI> al&s;o had the <HI>cumber of the churches,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 11.28. All care numbred and mu&s;tered together, and that with anxie|ty; with the &s;ame &s;ollicitude, that a man hath about his own mo&s;t important bu&s;ine&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And officers among your tribes</HI>] That might put the laws in execution; which is the &s;ame to the law, that the clapper is to the bell. There were in good <HI>Io&s;iah</HI>'s dayes, horrible abo|minations. And why? by the &s;lackne&s;s of under-officers, <HI>Zeph.</HI> 3.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Hear the cau&s;es, &amp;c</HI>] Hear them out.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Vlpian. in orat.</HI> Demo&s;t. dc fal. legat.</NOTE> In the <HI>Fo|rum of Rome,</HI> the accu&s;er had &s;ix hours allotted him to accu&s;e; the accu&s;ed had nine hours to make his an&s;wer. <HI>[And judg righteou&s;ly]</HI> So upright was the &s;entence of the <HI>Areopagites</HI> in <HI>Athens,</HI> that none could ever &s;ay, he was unju&s;tly condemned:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> nay both parties, as well tho&s;e that are ca&s;t, as they that ca&s;t, are alike contented.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Ye &s;hall not re&s;pect per&s;ons</HI>] God will &s;urely reprove you, &s;aith <HI>Iob,</HI> if you &s;ecretly accept per&s;ons, Chap. 13.10. <HI>Ae|quum me utrique parti tam in di&s;ceptandis controver&s;iis, quam in tuenda di&s;ciplina praebebo,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Ju&s;tinian;</HI> I will hear cau&s;es without prejudicate impiety, judiciou&s;ly examine them without &s;ini&s;ter obliquity; and &s;incerely judg them, without unju&s;t parti|ality. It was the oath of the heathen Judges, as the Oratour relates, <HI>Audiam accu&s;atorem &amp; reum &s;ine affectibus &amp; per&s;ona|rum re&s;pectione:</HI> I will hear the plaintiffe and defendant, with an equall minde, without affection, and re&s;pect of per&s;ons. And
<PB N="78" REF="325">agreeable hereunto, is the oath taken by our Circuit-Judg, as it is recorded in the &s;tatute of the 18 of <HI>Edward</HI> the third.</P>
<P><HI>You &s;hall not be afraid</HI>] For, <HI>facil&egrave; a ju&s;titia deviat, qui in cau|&s;is non deum &s;ed homines pertime&s;cit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome:</HI> A faint|hearted judg, doth ea&s;ily pervert ju&s;tice. A man of courage he mu&s;t be, a <HI>Cuer-de-lion,</HI> another <HI>Cato, &agrave; quo nemo unquam rem inju&s;tam petere audebat,</HI> of whom no man ever dur&s;t de&s;ire any thing unju&s;t. This, <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;ymbolized by the &s;teps of his throne, adorned with lyons; the <HI>Athenian</HI> Judges, by &s;itting in <HI>Mars-&s;treet. [For the judgment is Gods]</HI> who&s;e per&s;on ye bear, and in who&s;e &s;eat ye &s;it; and &s;hould therefore &s;it in as great, though not &s;o &s;lavi&s;h a fear of offending, as <HI>Olanes</HI> in the hi&s;tory, &s;at upon the flaid skin of his father <HI>Silannes,</HI> nailed by <HI>Cambi&s;es</HI> on the tribunall: or as a <HI>Ru&s;&s;ian</HI> Judg, that feares the boyling <HI>caldron;</HI> or the Turki&s;h <HI>Senate,</HI> when they think the great <HI>Turk</HI> to &s;tand behind the <HI>arras,</HI> at the dangerous doore. <HI>Cave, &s;pectat Cato;</HI> take heed, <HI>Cato</HI> &s;eeth you, was an ancient watch|word among the <HI>Romans,</HI> and a great retentive from evil: how much more, among&s;t us, &s;hould, <HI>Cave, &s;pectat Dominus;</HI> Take heed; the Lord looks on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>That great and terrible wilderne&s;s]</HI> Abounding with want of all nece&s;&s;aries, <HI>Jer.</HI> 2.6 and &s;urrounded with ma|ny, mighty, and malicious enemies. Such is this pre&s;ent evill world, to tho&s;e that are bound for the Heavenly <HI>Canaan.</HI> Many mi&s;eries and mole&s;tations,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. Geog. pag. 802.</NOTE> both &s;atanicall and &s;ecular, they are &s;ure to meet with; this world being a place of that nature, that (as it is reported of the &s;traits of <HI>Magellan,</HI>) which way &s;oe|ver a man bend his cour&s;e (if homeward,) he is &s;ure to have the wind again&s;t him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Behold the Lord</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>We will &s;end men before us</HI>] Thus empty man will be wi&s;er then God, (<HI>Iob</HI> 11.12.) though <HI>Man be born like a wild a&s;&s;e-colt.</HI> It was unbelief, that prompted them to this practice: for they could not enter, becau&s;e of unbelief. Carnall policy &s;erves the worldling (as the <HI>O&s;trich</HI> wings,) to make him outrun others upon earth; but helps him never a whit towards Heaven.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Plea&s;ed we well</HI>] Seeing you were &s;et upon it, and it would be no better.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And brought us word again</HI>] <HI>Io&s;hua</HI> and <HI>Caleb</HI> did: for the re&s;t are not here reckoned of; God counts of men, by
<PB N="79" REF="325">the goodne&s;s that is in them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>Becau&s;e the Lord hated us]</HI> A gro&s;s mi&s;take: Why &s;hould it then &s;o greatly grieve us, that our good intentions, are &s;o much mi&s;con&s;trued&punc; That is here complain'd of, as an argu|ment of Gods hatred, that he intended for an in&s;tance of his love. <HI>Deut.</HI> 4.37. &amp; 7.8. <HI>In quo dilexi&s;tinos,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mal. 1.2.</NOTE> wherein ha&s;t thou loved us? &s;aid tho&s;e <HI>Male-contents</HI> in <HI>Malachy,</HI> that ca&s;t the helve after the hatchet, (as the proverb is:) and like children, becau&s;e they might not have what they would, grew &s;ullen, and would have nothing.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>As a man doth bear his &s;on</HI>] Charily and tenderly, as his own bowels: not hating them, as they de&s;perately belyed the Lord, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 27. <HI>For if a man finde his enemy, will he let him go well away?</HI> 1 Sam. 24.19. Will he accommodate him, as God did the&s;e murmurers? Never was any Prince &s;erved in &s;uch &s;tate, as they were.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>Ye did not believe</HI>] <HI>Sic &s;urdo plerunque fabulam:</HI> there was none within to make an&s;wer. <HI>Who hath believed our report, &amp;c?</HI> We cannot get men to credit us.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>The Lord was angry with me</HI>] The Saints afflicti|ons, proceed oft from love di&s;plea&s;ed, from love offended. <HI>Fury is not in God,</HI> I&s;ai. 27.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 41. <HI>We have &s;inned, we will go up</HI>] Temporaries are &s;et upon &s;in, in the very confe&s;&s;ion therof. Unle&s;s to the confe&s;&s;ion of &s;in, we add confu&s;ion of &s;in, we do nothing, <HI>Prov.</HI> 28.13. Yet, honour me before the people, &s;aid <HI>Saul:</HI> Give me a bribe, &s;aid trembling <HI>Felix.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="2" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. II.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>THen we turned</HI>] <HI>viz.</HI> When we had bought our wit, and had paid for our learning, by our late di&s;comfiture.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 3. <HI>Turn you North-ward</HI>] Thus God word was their directour unto all places, and in all actions: In which re&s;pect, the&s;e hi&s;torics of holy Scripture excell all humane hi&s;tories in the world; as is well ob&s;erved. That which they tell us of their <HI>Dea vibilia,</HI> guiding pa&s;&s;engers, &amp;c. is a meer fiction.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Which dwell in Seir</HI>] To di&s;tingui&s;h them from the
<PB N="80" REF="326"><HI>Amalekites, E&s;aus</HI> &s;eed too, but devoted to de&s;truction.</P>
<P><HI>And they &s;hall be afraid of you</HI>] Though wor&s;e afraid then hurt. <HI>Hic rogo, non furor e&s;t, ne moriare, mori?</HI> We read of &s;ome Iewes, that at the &s;ack of <HI>Ieru&s;alem</HI> killed them&s;elves, le&s;t they &s;hould be taken by the enemy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Becau&s;e I have given mount Seir</HI>] Thus the Mo&s;t High, divided to the nations their inheritance, <HI>Deut.</HI> 32.8. And a man mu&s;t needs have &s;ome right to his inheritance, to his porti|on, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 17.14. What <HI>Ananias</HI> had, <HI>Act.</HI> 5. was his own, while&s;t he had it, as <HI>Peter</HI> tells him; yet Satan had filled his heart. It is therefore a rigour, to &s;ay, the wicked are u&s;urpers of what they have, and &s;hall be called to account for it. When the King gives a traitour his life, he gives him meat and drink, that may maintain his life. That Duke <HI>D' Alva,</HI> is worthily taxed for a tyrant, that &s;tarved his pri&s;oners, even after quarter; &s;ay|ing, though he promi&s;ed to give them their lives, he did not promi&s;e to finde them meat.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Grim&s;ton hi&s;t. of Nether|lands.</NOTE> Wicked men have both a civile title to that they have, and a title before God; who will call them to account indeed at la&s;t day, not for po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ing what they had, but for abu&s;ing that po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Buy meat of them for money</HI>] Money an&s;wereth all things, &s;aith <HI>Solomon,</HI> Eccle&s;. 10.19. Money is the monarch of the world, &s;aith another, and heares mo&s;t ma&s;tery. But that covetous <HI>Chaliph</HI> of <HI>Babylon,</HI> taken by <HI>Haalon</HI> brother to <HI>Man|go</HI> the great <HI>Cham</HI> of <HI>Tartary,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. fol. 113.</NOTE> and commanded to eat his fill, of that great wealth that he had heaped up together, found ere he dyed, that one mouthfull of meat was more worth then a whole hou&s;efull of money.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>For the Lord thy God hath ble&s;&s;ed thee</HI>] <HI>viz.</HI> With money, to fetch thee in other commodities: It is the ble&s;&s;ing of God (when all's done,) that maketh rich: without this, men do but labour in the fire, labour all night and take nothing, trouble them&s;elves to no purpo&s;e: all their endeavours, are but <HI>Arena &s;ine calce,</HI> &s;and without lime, they will not hold together; but, like untempered morter, fall a&s;under: there being a cur&s;e upon unlawfull practices, though men be never &s;o indu&s;trious; as you may &s;ee in <HI>Ieho<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">achi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> Ier. 22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Becau&s;e I have given Ar</HI>] The royall city, &s;et upon an hill. <HI>Num.</HI> 21.15, 28. God (as liberall Lord,) gives not &s;ome &s;mall cottage or annuity, for life, to his elder &s;ervants,
<PB N="81" REF="326">great men u&s;e to do,) but bountifully provides for them and theirs, to many generations. Who would not &s;erve thee then, O King of nations?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Many and tall are the Anakims]</HI> And if God ca&s;t out tho&s;e <HI>Emims,</HI> or terrible-ones, before the <HI>Moabites,</HI> will he not much more ca&s;t out the&s;e <HI>Anakims</HI> before the <HI>I&s;raelites? Nihil unquam ei nega&s;&s;e credendum e&s;t,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hieronym:</NOTE> quem ad vituli hortatur e&s;um.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>As I&s;rael did unto the land</HI>] This and &s;ome other parcels, &s;cattered here and there, &s;eem to have been added to <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his words, (whether by <HI>Io&s;hua,</HI> or <HI>Ezra,</HI> or &s;ome other Prophet, it much matters not,) after the conque&s;t of the land of <HI>Canaan.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Becau&s;e I have given it</HI>] See the Note on <HI>ver&s;,</HI> 5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Zamzummims</HI>] 1. Big and boi&s;terous, bearing down all before them; pre&s;umptuous wicked ones they were, and yet they called them&s;elves <HI>Rephaims,</HI> that is, <HI>Phi&s;itians,</HI> or <HI>pre&s;ervers;</HI> &s;uch indeed rulers ought to be, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 3.7. The <HI>Greeks</HI> therefore call a King, <GAP DESC="foreign"> ab <GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>medela,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cornel. a La|pid. in I&s;ai. 3.7.</NOTE> becau&s;e he is to be <HI>ligator vulnerum, chirurgus, &amp; Reip. medicus,</HI> the common|wealths Surgeon and Phy&s;itian. But &s;uch were not the&s;e <HI>Zam|zummims,</HI> more then in name: <GAP DESC="foreign">, &amp;c. As he &s;aid of his bow; thy name is life, but thy u&s;e is pre&s;ent death.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And the Avims which dwelt in Hazeroth</HI>] <HI>The&s;e are ancient things,</HI> as it is &s;aid in another ca&s;e, 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 4.22. &s;uch, as whereof there is no record but this, extant in the world. Well might that <HI>Egyptian</HI> Prie&s;t &s;ay to <HI>Solon</HI> that wi&s;e man of <HI>Greece:</HI> You <HI>Greeks</HI> are very babyes; <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Diod. Sic.</NOTE> <HI>nei|ther is there an ancient writer among&s;t you.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>With words of peace</HI>] So the <HI>Romans</HI> by their he|ralds, &s;ent to tho&s;e that oppo&s;ed or wronged them, <HI>caduceu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &amp; ha&s;tam,</HI> a proffer of peace fir&s;t: For if we Princes (&s;aid our <HI>Henry</HI> the &s;eventh,) &s;hould take every occa&s;ion that's offered, the world &s;hould never be quiet, but wearied with continuall wars. <HI>Cuncta prius tentanda, &amp;c.&mdash;truncatur et artus, ut liceat reli|quis &s;ecurum vivere membris.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Had hardened his Spirit</HI>] <HI>Deus quem de&s;truit, de|mentat,</HI> God makes fooles of tho&s;e, whom he intends to de|&s;troy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>Onely unto the land</HI>] This kindne&s;s the&s;e <HI>Ammonites</HI>
<PB N="82" REF="327">in after-ages very evill requited, <HI>Am.</HI> 1.13. <HI>Ier.</HI> 49.1. dealing by them, as that mon&s;ter <HI>Michael Balbus,</HI> dealt by the Empe|rour <HI>Leo Armenius,</HI> whom he &s;lew the &s;ame night that this Prince had pardoned and relea&s;ed him.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="3" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. III.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>THen we turned</HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> How plea&s;ant mu&s;t the continu|ation of this holy hi&s;tory needs be to every good heart, out of the mouth of <HI>Mo&s;us?</HI> Methinks I &s;ee the peoples ears linked to his tongue, with golden chains; as the Heathens fable of their <HI>Hercules.</HI> And &s;urely, if King <HI>Alphou&s;us,</HI> and &s;ome others, of whom the Phy&s;itians de&s;paired, did recover health beyond all expectation,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. Bodin. de utilitat. hi&s;tor. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> only by reading <HI>Livy, Curtius, Aven|tinus,</HI> &amp;c. What may we think may be done by the&s;e <HI>Whol&s;ome words,</HI> the&s;e healing hi&s;tories, if rightly regarded?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Fear him not&punc;</HI> Though of a formidable &s;tature, ver&s;. 11. The Lion is not &s;o fierce as he is painted, &s;aith the Spani&s;h proverb. God will crack the hairy &s;calp of his enemies, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 68.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>The men, women, and children,]</HI> The Hebrew word, <GAP DESC="foreign">; here rendred <HI>Men,</HI> written with <HI>t&s;ere,</HI> &s;ignifieth, <HI>Dead men:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 39.5.</NOTE> Surely, every man in his be&s;t e&s;tate, or <HI>when be&s;t un|derlaid,</HI> is altogether vanity, <HI>Selah.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Remained</HI>] <HI>Sc.</HI> in <HI>Ba&s;han;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Jews fa|ble, that he e&s;caped in the flood, by riding a&s;tride on the Ark.</NOTE> and he &s;eems to have been of the remnant of tho&s;e <HI>Rephaims,</HI> whom <HI>Chedorlaomer</HI> and his company &s;mote in <HI>A&s;hteroth,</HI> Gen. 14.5. with <HI>Io&s;h.</HI> 13.12.</P>
<P><HI>Is it not in Rabbah</HI>] Kept for a monument of &s;o mighty and ma&s;&s;ie a man.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Land of Giants</HI>] Such as are &s;aid to be in another land, in another life. For he knoweth not that the <HI>Giants</HI> are there, and that her gue&s;ts are in the depths of hell, <HI>Prov.</HI> 29.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>&V;nto the river Jabbok.]</HI> Famous for <HI>Jacob</HI>'s wre&s;t|ling with God, neer unto it, <HI>Gen.</HI> 32.22.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>So &s;hall the Lord</HI>] <HI>God hath,</HI> and therefore <HI>God will,</HI> is a &s;trong <HI>Medium</HI> of hope, if not a demon&s;tration of Scripture-Logick.</P>
<PB N="83" REF="327">
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Speak no more</HI>] Chri&s;tians mu&s;t be &s;ober in prayer, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 4.7.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="4" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>THe &s;tatutes and the judgments</HI>] By &s;tatutes, we may under&s;tand the moral law; by Judgments, the judicial; which was fitted to the <HI>Iews:</HI> Like as <HI>Solon</HI> being ask|ed whether he had given the be&s;t laws to the <HI>Athenians?</HI> an|&s;wered, The be&s;t that they could &s;uffer. As for the ceremonial law, it is called, <HI>Statutes that were not good,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. Weem&s;e.</NOTE> becau&s;e they com|manded neither vertue nor vice, in them&s;elves; as One gives the rea&s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Ye &s;hall not add</HI>] The <HI>Iews</HI> have added their <HI>Deu|tero&s;eis,</HI> the Turks their <HI>Alfurta;</HI> the Papi&s;ts,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">, Our wi&s;e men teach tradi|tions. Sec 1 Cor. 1.20.</NOTE> their <HI>unwritten verities,</HI> which they equalize (at lea&s;t) to the holy Scriptures; and &s;o argue them of in&s;ufficiency and imperfection.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>De&s;troyed them</HI>] Hanging them up in gibbets, as it were, before your eyes, to warn you.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Are alive</HI>] Your innocency prevailed for your &s;afe|ty; as it u&s;ually doth in a common defection.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>For this is your wi&s;dome</HI>] <HI>Omnis &s;apientia hominis in hoc uno e&s;t,</HI> (&s;aith Lactantius) <HI>ut Deum cogno&s;cat &amp; colat:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lactan. In&s;t. lib. 3. cap. 30.</NOTE> hoc no&s;trum dogma haec &s;ententia e&s;t:</HI> To know and do the Will of God, this is the whole of mans wi&s;dom. The <HI>heart of the wi&s;e man is at his right hand,</HI> Eccle&s;. 10.2. as teaching it to put things in practice, and to prove by experience, what that good, and holy, and acceptable will of God is, <HI>Rom.</HI> 12.2.</P>
<P><HI>A wi&s;e and under&s;tanding people</HI>] The Spaniards are &s;aid to &s;eem wi&s;e, and are fools; the French to &s;eem fools, and are wi&s;e: the <HI>Portugals</HI> neither to be wi&s;e, nor &s;o much as to &s;eem &s;o; the <HI>Italians</HI> both to &s;eem wi&s;e, and to be &s;o. But may not that of the Prophet be fitly applyed to them all, <HI>Behold, they have re|jected the Word of the Lord, and what wi&s;dom is in them?</HI> Jer. 8.9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Who hath God &s;o nigh unto them</HI>] Yea, this was it that made them &s;o great a nation, who otherwi&s;e were but <HI>Methemi&s;par,</HI> few in number. This made <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;o pa&s;&s;ionate|ly cry one, <HI>Happy are thou, O I&s;rael! who is like unto thee, O
<PB N="84" REF="328">people &s;aved by the Lord!</HI> &amp;c. Deut. 33.29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>So righteous</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 1. ver&s;. 1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9, <HI>Onely take heed</HI>] <HI>Cavebis autem, &s;i pavebis.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Le&s;t thou forget</HI>] Eaten bread is &s;oon forgotten.</P>
<P><HI>Teach them thy &s;ons]</HI> A &s;pecial help again&s;t forgetfulne&s;s; yea this is the be&s;t art of memory. Of all things, God cannot abide to be forgotten.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Specially the day]</HI> An high favour, and mo&s;t ho|nourably mentioned, <HI>Neh.</HI> 9.13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Ye &s;aw no &s;imilitude</HI>] <HI>Numa,</HI> the <HI>Romane</HI> Law-gi|ver, would not permit any image, whether painted, or carved, to be placed in their Temples, <HI>e&ograve; qu&ograve;d nefas duceret prae&s;tantiora deterioribus ad&s;imulare,</HI> becau&s;e he held it unlawful to &s;et forth a better thing by a wor&s;e. &amp;c. Hence it was, that the <HI>Romane</HI> Temples had no pictures in them, for 170 years after the building of that city. <HI>Irenaeus</HI> reproves the hereticks, called <HI>Gno&s;tici,</HI> for that they carried about the Image of Chri&s;t, made in <HI>Pilates</HI> time, after his own proportion; for, to whom will ye liken God? or what likene&s;s will ye compare unto him? <HI>E&s;ai.</HI> 40.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Statutes and Judgments</HI>] See ver&s;. 1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Take ye therefore good heed</HI>] The&s;e many cautions note our pronene&s;s to this evil, above others; this appeareth &s;omewhat in children &s;o delighted with pictures, and in that <HI>ido|lomania</HI> of the&s;e <HI>Iews;</HI> of the Ea&s;tern Churches, and of the Sy|nagogue of <HI>Rome.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>The likene&s;s of male or female]</HI> As the blinde <HI>Ethnicks</HI> did;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Servius.</NOTE> concluding their petitions with that general, <HI>Dii, Deaeque omnes.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>The likene&s;s of any bea&s;t</HI>] Which was a piece of the Egyptian madne&s;s. <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> by being there, had learned to &s;et up one calf; <HI>Jeroboam,</HI> two.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>The likene&s;&s;e of any fi&s;h]</HI> As was <HI>Dagon</HI> the God of the <HI>Phili&s;tims,</HI> whence he had his name.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>All the ho&s;t of heaven</HI>] Called the <HI>Queen of hea|ven,</HI> Ier. 7.  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>[&s;hould be driven]</HI> Or, <HI>drawn</HI> by the entice|ment of the Devil, who is <GAP DESC="foreign">, (&s;aith <HI>Syne&s;ius</HI>) a great <HI>Image-monger;</HI> or by the &s;eduction of others, or of thine own evil heart; for <HI>Nemo &s;ibi de &s;uo palpet: qui&s;que &s;ibi Satan e&s;t,</HI> &s;aith a Father.  <GAP DESC="blank">  [<HI>which the Lord thy God hath divided]</HI> And &s;hall we fight again&s;t God (as <HI>Jehn</HI> did again&s;t <HI>Jehoram</HI>)
<PB N="85" REF="328">with his own &s;ervants, nay with tho&s;e things which he hath given us for common &s;ervants to us all?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>But the Lord</HI>] Deliverance commands obedience: <HI>Servati &s;umus ut &s;erviamus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And &s;ware that I &s;hould not</HI>] So that you have a pri|viledg above me; only beware how you provoke him (as I did) thorow unbelief.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>But I mu&s;t dye</HI>] This was a &s;ore affliction to this good man, and is therefore &s;o often mentioned.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plut.</NOTE> <HI>Cato Major</HI> al&s;o dyed three years before the de&s;truction of <HI>Carthage,</HI> which he had &s;o vehemently urged, and would &s;o gladly have out|lived.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>For the Lord thy God]</HI> And &s;hould therefore be &s;erved <HI>truly,</HI> that there be no halting; and <HI>totally,</HI> that there be no halving, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.28, 29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And &s;halt have remained long</HI>] So that thou think|e&s;t there is no removing thee, thou art &s;o rooted and rivetted. <HI>Nicephorus Phocas</HI> having built a mighty wall, heard from hea|ven, <HI>Though thou build as high as heaven, <GAP DESC="foreign">, Sin is within, all will be lo&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And there ye &s;hall &s;erve gods]</HI> As ye have made a match with mi&s;chief, &s;o ye &s;hall have enough of it. <HI>Ephraim</HI> is joyned to Idols, &amp;c. See <HI>Act.</HI> 7.42.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>But if from thence</HI>] Sweet and &s;oure, make the be&s;t &s;auce. Promi&s;es and menaces mixt, &s;oone&s;t operate upon the heart. The Sun of righteou&s;ne&s;s loves not to &s;et in a cloud; nor the God of con&s;olation, to leave his children comfort|le&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Even in the latter dayes</HI>] This is, by &s;ome, under|&s;tood of the Me&s;&s;ias his dayes, which are the latter times of the world; as <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 3.5. 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.11. and they believe, that here is pointed at, the great and la&s;t conver&s;ion of the Jews.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>For ask now of the dayes</HI>] <HI>Hi&s;toriae &s;unt fidae moni|trices;</HI> great good u&s;e is to be made of hi&s;tory; this holy hi&s;tory e&s;pecially, whereof every word is pure, pretious, and profit|able.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>Therefore he cho&s;e</HI>] He cho&s;e for his love, and then loved for his choyce: After Gods example, <HI>deligas quem di|ligas.</HI></P>
<PB N="86" REF="329">
<P>Ver&s;. 39.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Empedocles.</NOTE> <HI>That the Lord he is God in heaven]</HI> A Philo&s;opher could &s;ay, that God is a Circle, who&s;e Center is every where, who&s;e circumference is no where; <HI>ubi e&s;t Deus? quid dixi mi|&s;er? &s;ed ubi non e&s;t?</HI> Where is God? or rather, where is not God? He is higher then heaven, lower then hell, broader then the &s;ea, longer then the earth. <HI>Nu&s;quam e&s;t &amp; ubique e&s;t, quia nec abe&s;t ulli,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bernard.</NOTE> nec ullo capitur loco.</HI> He is no where, and yet eve|ry where; far from no place, and yet no contained in any place.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 40. <HI>That thou may&s;t prolong thy dayes</HI>] Hence &s;ome <HI>Lutherans</HI> have gathered, that God hath not determined the &s;et period of mans dayes;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heming. &amp; alii.</NOTE> but that it is in mens power to lengthen, or &s;horten them. But this is again&s;t <HI>Job,</HI> 7.1. &amp; 14.14. <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 2.3. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 38.5, 15. <HI>Stat &s;ua cuique dies.</HI> Our haires are num|bred, much more our dayes.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 42. <HI>That the &s;layer</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Numb.</HI> 35.9, 10, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 44. <HI>And this is the law</HI>] That is, this that followeth in the next chapter, whereunto the&s;e ver&s;es &s;erve for a pre|face.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="5" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. V.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd keep, and do them</HI>] The difference between Divinity and other Sciences, is, that it is not e|nough to learn, but we mu&s;t keep and do it; as le&s;&s;ons of Mu|&s;ick mu&s;t be practi&s;ed; and a copy not read only, but acted. Man goeth forth to his work, and to his labour, untill the evening, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.23. He mu&s;t ari&s;e from the bed of &s;in, and go forth out of him&s;elf, as out of his hou&s;e, to his work, and to his labour; working <HI>out his &s;alvation with fear and trembling,</HI> until the even|ing, till the Sun of his life be &s;et.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>God made a Covenant with us</HI>] We al&s;o have the Co|venant, the &s;eals, Mini&s;ters, &amp;c. But (ala&s;s) are not the&s;e ble&s;|&s;ings, among&s;t us, as the Ark was among the <HI>Phili&s;tims,</HI> rather as pri&s;oners, then as priviledges, rather <HI>in te&s;timonium &amp; rui|nam, qu&agrave;m &s;alutem?</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>With our fathers</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> With our fathers only. Or;
<PB N="87" REF="329">if it be under&s;tood of all the foregoing Patriarches, then it is to be expounded by <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Face to face</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Openly, and immediately, by him&s;elf, and not by a me&s;&s;enger, or mediatour. <HI>Pro&s;per</HI>'s con|ceit was, that the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> were called <HI>Judaei,</HI> becau&s;e they re|ceived <HI>jus Dei.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>I &s;tood between the Lord</HI>] <HI>Sc.</HI> after the decalogue delivered by God him&s;elf out of the fire. For of that, he might &s;ay, as once <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> did to his brethren; <HI>Behold, your eyes &s;ee that it is my mouth that &s;peaketh unto you,</HI> Gen. 45.12. And as <HI>Paul</HI> did to <HI>Philemon,</HI> ver&s;. 19. <HI>I Paul,</HI> &amp;c. &s;o, I the Lord <HI>have writ|ten it with mine hand,</HI> I will require it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>I am the Lord,</HI> &amp;c.] See the Notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 20. It is well ob&s;erved by a Reverend Writer,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. <HI>Ley</HI> his Pattern of Pie|ty.</NOTE> that the two tables of the Law are in their object, an&s;werable to the two natures of Chri&s;t. For God is the object of the one; man of the other: And as they meet together in the per&s;on of Chri&s;t, &s;o mu&s;t they be united in the affections of a Chri&s;tian.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Keep the Sabbath-day</HI>] In this repetition of the law, &s;ome things are tran&s;po&s;ed, and &s;ome words changed: Happly, to confute that &s;uper&s;titious opinion of the <HI>Iewes,</HI> who were ready to dreame of miraculous my&s;teries in every let|ter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And remember that thou</HI>] It being a figure of our redemption by Chri&s;t; and &s;o a fit &s;ubject for <HI>Sabbath-medi|tations.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Neither &s;halt thou commit</HI>] Or, <HI>And thou &s;halt not commit, &amp;c.</HI> and &s;o in the following laws; to teach us, that the law is but one copulative, as the Schooles &s;peak.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lex tota e&s;t un<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> copulatioa.</NOTE> For the &s;anction indeed, it is disjunctive; but for the injunction, it is co|pulative. The &s;anction is, <HI>either do this, or</HI> dye: but the injunction is not, <HI>either do this or that,</HI> but <HI>do this and that too.</HI> See <HI>Mat.</HI> 23.2.3. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 18.10, 11, 13. <HI>Iam.</HI> 2.10. Do every thing, as well as any thing: to leave one &s;in and not another, is (with <HI>Benhadad</HI>) to recover of one di&s;ea&s;e, and to dye of another.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>The&s;e words the Lord &s;pake</HI>] If humane laws are <GAP DESC="foreign">, the invention of the gods, as <HI>Demo&s;thenes</HI> calls them, how much rather this perfect law of God, that needs no alteration or addition?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Even all the heads of your tribes</HI>] The&s;e are called
<PB N="88" REF="330">all <HI>I&s;rael, ver&s;.</HI> 1. as being their repre&s;entatives.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Why &s;hould we dye?]</HI> But why &s;hould they fear to dye, &s;ith they had &s;een that day, that God doth talk with man, and he liveth? It is an&s;wered, that they looked upon their pre|&s;ent &s;afety, as a wonder; but feared what would follow, upon &s;uch an interview, if continued. And indeed it is &s;till the work of the law, to &s;care men and to drive them to &s;eek for a Me|diatour.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>We will hear it and do it</HI>] This is well &s;aid, if as well done. Many can think of nothing, but working them&s;elves to life; &s;pinning a thread of their own, to climb up to heaven by. But that will never be.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="6" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. VI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>NOw the&s;e are the Commandements</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> ha|ving repeated the Decalogue, begins here to explain it: and fir&s;t, the fir&s;t of the ten, in this pre&s;ent Chapter: that fir&s;t Commandement being &s;uch,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Primo praec<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">pto reliquerum om|nium ob ervan|tia praecipitur.</HI> Luth.</NOTE> as that therein the kee|ping of all the other nine is enjoyned, as <HI>Luther</HI> rightly ob&s;er|veth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>That thou mighte&s;t fear the Lord</HI>] Fear God, and keep his Commandements, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 12.13. <HI>fear the Lord and de|part from evill,</HI> Prov. 16.6. <HI>this is the beginning,</HI> Prov. 1.7. <HI>and end of all, Eccle&s;.</HI> 12.13. This is the whole of man, or as &s;ome read it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hoc e&s;t enim to|tus</HI> Homo. <GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>This is the whole man.</HI> ib. It is a problem in <HI>Ari&s;totle;</HI> why men are credited, more then any other creatures? The an|&s;wer is, man alone reverenceth God. <HI>Deum &s;iquis parum metu|it, vald&egrave; contemnit: hujus qui non memor at beneficentiam, au|get injuriam:</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Fulgentius.</NOTE> Not to fear God, is to &s;light him; as not to prai&s;e him, is to wrong him, &s;aith an Ancient.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>That it may be well with thee</HI>] Re&s;pect may be had to the recompence of reward:
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> We may make it our &s;cope, our ayme, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4.18. though not our highe&s;t ayme; <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> ca&s;t an eye, when he was on his journey, <HI>Heb.</HI> 11.26. he &s;tole a look from glory; and got fre&s;h incouragement.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> <HI>The Lord our God is one Lord</HI>] One in Three, and Three in One. Here are three words, an&s;wering the three per|&s;ons: And the middle word, <HI>Our God,</HI> deciphering fitly the &s;e|cond,
<PB N="89" REF="330">who a&s;&s;umed our nature, as <HI>Galatinus</HI> well ob&s;erveth. Others take notice, that the la&s;t letter of this fir&s;t word <HI>Hear,</HI> is extraordinarily great in the <HI>Hebrew;</HI> as calling for utmo&s;t heed and attention: And &s;o is the la&s;t letter in the word ren|dred, <HI>One.</HI> See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 34.14. This la&s;t letter <HI>Da|leth,</HI> which u&s;ually &s;tands for four, &s;ignifieth (&s;ay the <HI>Hebrews,</HI>) that this one God, &s;hall be wor&s;hipped in the four corners of the earth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And thou &s;halt love</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 22.37. This &s;hewes the impo&s;&s;ibility of keeping the law perfectly: <HI>It&agrave; ut fru&s;tr&agrave; &s;int &s;ophi&s;tae, &amp;c.</HI> The true Chri&s;tian counts all that he can do for God, but a little of that much he owes him, and that he could gladly beteem him. But what a wretched Monk was that, that dyed with the&s;e words in his mouth; <HI>Red|de mihi aeternam vitam quam debes;</HI> Lord, pay me heaven, for thou owe&s;t it?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Shall be in thy hears]</HI> A bible, men &s;hould get &s;tam|ped in their heads, and another in their hearts, as <HI>David</HI> had, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119.11. Knowledg, that &s;wims in the head only, and &s;inks not down into the heart, does no more good, then rain in the middle region doth; or then the Unicorns horn, in the Uni|cornes head.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And thou &s;halt teach them diligently</HI>] Heb. <HI>Thou &s;halt whet or &s;harpen them,</HI> as one would &s;harpen a &s;take,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">an acuer<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &amp; S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">anah repe|tere, affine<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;unt.</NOTE> when he drives it into the ground: Or, as one would &s;et an edge up|on a knife, by oft going over the whet&s;tone. A learned <HI>Hebri|cian</HI> ob&s;erves a neer affinity between the word here u&s;ed, and another word that &s;ignifies to <HI>repeat,</HI> and <HI>inculcate</HI> the &s;ame thing. <HI>Innuit &s;tudium et diligentiam, qua pueris praecepta dei in|culcari debent,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Vatablus.</HI> Children &s;hould be taught the principles, that they under&s;tand not: Fir&s;t, that they might have occa&s;ion much to think of the things that are &s;o much and commonly urged. Secondly, that if any extremity &s;hould come, they might have certain &s;eeds of comfort and direction, to guide and &s;upport them. 3. That their condemnation might be more ju&s;t, if having the&s;e &s;o much in their mouthes, they &s;hould not get &s;omething of them into their hearts.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And thou &s;halt binde them</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 23.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And on thy gates</HI>] In a fooli&s;h imitation whereof,
<PB N="90" REF="331">the Engli&s;h <HI>Ie&s;uites</HI> beyond &s;ea have written on their Church and Colledge-doores, in great golden letters, <HI>Je&s;u, Je&s;u converte Angliam, Fiat, Fiat. Habent et ve&s;pae favos.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>When thou &s;halt have eaten and be full</HI>] Saturity oft breeds &s;ecurity, fulne&s;s forgetfulne&s;s. The be&s;t, when full fed, are apt to wax wanton, and will be dipping their fingers &s;ometimes in the devills &s;auce:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Platina.</NOTE> <HI>ip&s;is opibus la&s;civire caepit Ec|cle&s;ia.</HI> The Moon never &s;uffers eclip&s;e, but at the full, and that by the earths interpo&s;ition. The young mulets, when they have &s;uckt, turn up their heeles, and kick at the damme.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Le&s;t thou forget the Lord</HI>] Should we with the &s;ed hawk, forget our ma&s;ter? Or, being full with Gods bene|fits, like the Moon, be then mo&s;t removed from the Sun, from whom &s;he hath all her light? See <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.8, 9.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And &s;halt &s;weare by his name]</HI> An oath rightly ta|ken, is a peece of our holy &s;ervice to God; and may well be reckoned among&s;t our prayers and other pious performances.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Thou &s;halt not go</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 34.14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>A jealous God among&s;t you</HI>] Let the gods of the heathens be <HI>good-fellowes;</HI> our God will endure no corrivals. He is both a jealous God, and is ever among&s;t us; &s;o that our faults, our <HI>furta</HI>'s, cannot be hid from his eyes. Now he that dares &s;in, though he know God looks on, is more impudent in &s;in|ning, then was <HI>Ab&s;olom,</HI> when he &s;pred a tent upon the top of the hou&s;e, and went in to his fathers concubines, in the &s;ight of all <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> and of the Sun,</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Ye &s;hall not tempt the Lord&punc;</HI> By pre&s;cribing to God, and limiting the holy one of <HI>I&s;rael;</HI> as the&s;e men did at <HI>Ma&s;|&s;ah, P&s;al.</HI> 78.41. See the Notes on <HI>Mat.</HI> 4.7. and on <HI>Act.</HI> 5.9. and on <HI>Exod.</HI> 17.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>You &s;hall diligently keep</HI>] So <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119.4. How|beit, the mo&s;t that <HI>David</HI> could do towards it, was to wi&s;h well to it, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>What mean the te&s;timonies</HI>] Here we have a briefe Catechi&s;me; which is a cour&s;e and practice of &s;ingular profit. <HI>Luther</HI> &s;corned not to profe&s;s him&s;elf <HI>Di&s;cipulum Catechi&s;mi:</HI> and the <HI>Ie&s;uites,</HI> by the example of our Churches, do Catechi&s;e their novices.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="7" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="91" REF="331">
<HEAD>CHAP. VII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd hath ca&s;t out many nations</HI>] God did all, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 78.55. He ca&s;t out the heathen before them, and divided them an inheritance by line, &amp;c. Hence <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> calls the Common-wealth of <HI>I&s;rael, <GAP DESC="foreign">. Sic,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Polydor. Vir|gil.</NOTE> Regnum Angliae, Regnum Dei.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Nor &s;hew mercy unto them</HI>] Their iniquity was now full, <HI>Gen.</HI> 15.16. they filled the land with filthine&s;s, from corner to corner, <HI>Ezra</HI> 9.11. they were ripe for the &s;ickle, ready for the vintage of Gods wrath; which now came upon them to the utmo&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Neither &s;halt thou make marriages with them]</HI> As neither with any other that were idolaters, <HI>Ezra</HI> 9.1, 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>For they will turn away thy &s;on]</HI> As the outlandi&s;h women did <HI>Solomon,</HI> 1 King. 11.2, 4. What's the rea&s;on the Pope will not di&s;pence in <HI>Spain</HI> or <HI>Italy,</HI> if a Papi&s;t marry a Pro|te&s;tant, yet here they will, but in hope to draw more to them? The Tyrant <HI>Mezentius</HI> tyed the living bodies of his captives to the dead; but the dead did not revive by the living;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Corpora corpori|bus jungebat mortua vivis.</HI> Virgil.</NOTE> the living rather putrified, by the dead.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And break down their images] Cromwel</HI> did notable &s;ervice here in <HI>Henry</HI> 8. time, by di&s;covering the knavery of Po|pi&s;h Prie&s;ts, and pulling down tho&s;e mawmets and monu|ments of idolatry, the Rood of grace, the blood of <HI>Hales,</HI> &amp;c. And in <HI>Edw.</HI> 6. his dayes; the &s;ame day the Popi&s;h pictures were publikely burnt at <HI>Paul</HI>'s Cro&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon.</NOTE> the great victory was got|ten by the Engli&s;h at <HI>Mu&s;cle-borough</HI> field in Scotland.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>For thou art an holy people] Viz.</HI> with a federal ho|line&s;s; which yet, without an inherent holine&s;s in the heart and life, will profit a man no more then it did <HI>Dives</HI> in the flames, that <HI>Abraham</HI> called him <HI>Son;</HI> or <HI>Judas,</HI> that Chri&s;t called him <HI>Friend.</HI> An empty title yeelds but an empty comfort at la&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>But becau&s;e he loved you</HI>] Loe, <HI>he loved you, becau&s;e he loved you.</HI> This may &s;eem, <HI>idem per idem,</HI> a womans rea&s;on. But it excellently &s;hews the ground of Gods love, to be wholly in him&s;elf.</P>
<PB N="92" REF="332">
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>The faithful God</HI>] The <HI>God of Amen,</HI> P&s;al. 31.6. <HI>Amen, the faithful and true Witne&s;&s;e,</HI> Rev. 3.14. that will not &s;uffer his faithfulne&s;s to fail, nor alter the thing that is gone out of his lips, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 89.33. all his precepts, predictions, promi&s;es, menaces, being the i&s;&s;ue of a mo&s;t faithful and righteous Will, void of the lea&s;t in&s;incerity or fal&s;hood. Thou &s;pake&s;t al&s;o with thy mouth, and ha&s;t fulfilled it with thy hand, as it is this day &s;aith <HI>Solomon,</HI> in his prayer, 1 <HI>King.</HI> 8.24. Neither could ever any day or age produce one in&s;tance to the contrary. The pro|mi&s;es are ancient, <HI>Tit.</HI> 1.1, 2. and yet they never failed: nor the menaces, <HI>Zeph.</HI> 3.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>He will not be &s;lack</HI>] &s;low he may be, but &s;ure he will be,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Val. Man.</NOTE> <HI>&s;upplicii tarditatem gravitate compen&s;at,</HI> The higher he holds his hand, the heavier he will &s;trike. <HI>Aries quo altius erigitur, hoc figit fortius. Arcus qu&ograve; retrahitur longius, hoc ja|culatur ulterius. Aqua quae aegre calefit, agr&egrave; denu&ograve; frige&s;cit,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And he will love thee</HI>] So he did before, ver&s;. 8. but &s;o he will continue to doe. See a like expre&s;&s;ion, 1. Joh. 5.13. <HI>The&s;e things write I unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God, that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Thou &s;halt be ble&s;&s;ed</HI>] There is a <GAP DESC="foreign">, in Godline&s;s, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6.6. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Martial.</NOTE> 15. <HI>And the Lord</HI>] Health is a &s;weet mercy; <HI>Non e&s;t vivere, &s;ed valere, vita,</HI> A &s;ickly life, is a lifele&s;s life. A healthy body is the reward of piety, <HI>Prov.</HI> 3.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Send the hornet</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 23.28.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>For the Lord thy God is among&s;t you]</HI> And how many do you reckon him for? as <HI>Antigonus</HI> &s;aid once to his &s;oul|diers, when they feared their enemies, as more in number.</P>
<P>Ver&s;.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aurum Tolo|&s;anum.</NOTE> 25. <HI>Left thou be &s;nared</HI>] Le&s;t it prove as the <HI>gold of Tholou&s;e,</HI> baneful to all that fingered it; or the &s;epulchre of <HI>Se|miramis,</HI> which they that rifled, expecting to finde trea&s;ure, met with a deadly poi&s;on.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="8" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="93" REF="332">
<HEAD>CHAP. VIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ALL the Commandements] All,</HI> is but a little word, but of large extent. There are <HI>magnalia legis, &amp; minutula legis;</HI> Look to both, the greater and the le&s;&s;er things of the law, <HI>Matth.</HI> 23.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 2. <HI>To know what was] i.e.</HI> To di&s;cover and make known to thy &s;elf and others. When fire is put to green wood,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Tentatut &s;ciat,</HI> i. c. <HI>ut &s;cire nos faciat.</HI> Aug.</NOTE> there comes out abundance of watery &s;tuffe, that afore appeared not. When the pond is empty, the mud, filth, and toades, come to light. The &s;now-drift covers many a muckhill; &s;o doth pro|&s;perity, many a rotten heart. It is ea&s;ie to wade in a warm bath; and every bird can &s;ing in a Sun-&s;hine-day, &amp;c. Hard weather tryes what health; afflictions try what &s;ap we have, what &s;olidity. Withered leaves &s;oon fall off in windy wea|ther. Rotten boughes quickly break with heavy weights, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And he humbled thee] Humbled</HI> they were, (many of them) but not <HI>humble: low,</HI> but not <HI>lowly. Perdiderunt fructum afflictionum,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Aug. [That he might make thee know</HI>] We never know &s;o well, how good, &s;weet, and &s;ea&s;onable the Lord is, as when under the cro&s;s. <HI>Vexatio dat intellectum.</HI></P>
<P><HI>That man doth not live</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Matth.</HI> 4.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Thy rayment waxed not old</HI>] It was not the wor&s;e for wearing, but grew as their bodies did; as &s;ome are of opini|on. They needed not to trouble them&s;elves with tho&s;e anxious thoughts of Heathens, what they &s;hould eat, drink, or put on. Never was Prince &s;erved and &s;upplyed in &s;uch &s;tate, as the&s;e <HI>I&s;|raelites</HI> were.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>That as a man cha&s;teneth his &s;on</HI>] This is reckoned here, as an high favour. So <HI>Job</HI> accounts it, Chap. 7.17, 18. and <HI>Paul</HI> de&s;cribes it, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.7, 8. and <HI>Jeremy</HI> prayes for it, <HI>Jer.</HI> 10.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Therefore thou &s;halt keep]</HI> As good children are the better for beating; and do gather under the wing of a frowning father.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>That &s;pring out of vallies] Quantum miraculi &s;it in admiranda illa fontium perennitate, nemo, credo, Philo&s;ophorum
<PB N="94" REF="333">&s;atis explicare hactenus potuit.</HI> The perennity of &s;prings is a ju&s;t wonder, and not far from a miracle.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>A land of wheat and barley] Sumen totius orbis. Strabo</HI> ba&s;ely &s;landereth this fat and fertile country, as dry and barren; but <HI>Rab&s;hakeh,</HI> 1 King. 18.32. and <HI>Tacitus</HI> tell us o|therwi&s;e. The te&s;timony here given of it, is above all excep|tion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Thou &s;halt not lack any thing in it</HI>] Of the I&s;land <HI>Cyprus,</HI> it is &s;aid, that it &s;endeth forth great abundance of com|modities to other Countries; of whom it craveth ho help again. It was anciently called <HI>Macaria,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t.</NOTE> the Ble&s;&s;ed. <HI>Marcellinus,</HI> to &s;hew the fertilty of it, &s;aith, that <HI>Cyprus</HI> aboundeth with &s;uch plenty of all things, that without the help of any other forreign Countrey, it is, of it &s;elf, able to build a tall &s;hip, from the keel, to the top &s;ail, and &s;o put it to Sea, furni&s;hed of all things need|ful. Of <HI>Egypt</HI> al&s;o it is reported, that it is &s;o fruitful a Country, <HI>ut cunctos mortales pa&s;cere, deos ip&s;os excipere ho&s;pitio &s;alv&acirc; re po&s;&s;e gloriaretur.</HI> It was anciently called <HI>publicum orbis horreum,</HI> the worlds great barn; as &s;ome forraign Writers have termed our Country, the Court of Queen <HI>Ceres,</HI> the granary of the We&s;tern world, the Fortunate I&s;land, the Paradi&s;e of Plea&s;ure, and garden of God. The wor&s;t is, that as <HI>Ari&s;totle</HI> was wont to tax his <HI>Athenians,</HI> that whereas they were famous for two things,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Laert. l. 5. c. 1.</NOTE> the be&s;t land, and the be&s;t laws, <HI>frumentis uterentur, le|gibus nequaqu&agrave;m,</HI> they abu&s;ed their plenty, and lived lawle&s;ly; &s;o it may be &s;aid of us, that we live in Gods good land, but not by Gods good laws.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Then thou &s;halt ble&s;&s;e</HI>] &mdash; <HI>rarae fumant foelicibus arae. Solomon</HI>'s wealth did him more hurt, then ever his wi&s;dom did him good. But that &s;hould not have been. <HI>Solomons</HI> Altar was four times as big as <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> his, <HI>Exod.</HI> 27.1. to teach us, that as our peace and pro&s;perity is more then others, &s;o &s;hould our &s;ervice, in a due proportion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Beware that thou forget not the Lord</HI>] By ca&s;ting his words behind thee, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 50.17 and not con&s;idering the ope|ration of his hands, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 5.12. fulne&s;s breeds this forgetfulne&s;s; laden bodies, leaden minds.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And ha&s;t built goodly hou&s;es] Haec &s;u<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t quae nos in|vitos faciunt mori;</HI> The&s;e are the things that make us loth to die, &s;aid <HI>Charles,</HI> 5. Emperour, to the Duke of <HI>Venice,</HI> who had
<PB N="95" REF="333">&s;hewed him the &s;tateline&s;s of his Palace, and Princely furni|ture.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>When thy &s;ilver and thy geld</HI>] Which what is it el&s;e, but white and red mould, the guts and garbage of the earth? wonder it is, &s;urely, that treading upon it, we &s;hould &s;o much e&s;teem it. Well; if &s;i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ver and gold be our happine&s;s, then it is in the earth, and &s;o (which is &s;trange) nearer hell, (which the Scripture placeth in the deep) then heaven, which all know to be aloft; and &s;o nearer the Devil, then God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Then thy heart be lifted up</HI>] The Devil will ea&s;ily blow up this blab in the rich mans heart; who&s;e u&s;ual di&s;ea&s;es are earthly-mindedne&s;s, and high-mindedne&s;s. Pro&s;perity makes men proud, &s;ecure, impatient, <HI>Ier.</HI> 22.21. In re&s;t, they contract much ru&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Who led thee thorow,</HI> &amp;c.] Good turns, aggravate unkindne&s;&s;es; and our offences are increa&s;ed by our obligati|ons.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Who fed thee</HI>] God will give his people,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tertull. de patient.</NOTE> <HI>pluviam <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;catilem, &amp; petram aquatilem,</HI> P&s;al. 78.20, 24. he will &s;et the flint abroach, and rain corn from heaven, rather then they &s;hall pine and peri&s;h.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>My power]</HI> As that great dragon of <HI>Egypt,</HI> lying at ea&s;e in the &s;woln waters of his <HI>Nilus,</HI> &s;aith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezek. 29.2. Habac. 1.16.</NOTE> <HI>My river is mine own, I have made it for my &s;elf.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>ye &s;hall &s;urely peri&s;h</HI>] Idolatry is a land-de&s;olating &s;in, <HI>Judg.</HI> 5.8.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="9" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. IX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>HEar, O I&s;rael</HI>] It was all their bu&s;ine&s;s, at pre|&s;ent, to hear; and yet he excites them &s;o to do, by an <HI>Oyez,</HI> as it were. He knew their dulne&s;s, and the din that corruption maketh in the be&s;t hearts; how &s;oon &s;ated men are with divine di&s;cour&s;es, and how little heed they give to the mo&s;t whol&s;ome exhortations. Let a child be never &s;o bu&s;ie about his le&s;&s;on, if but a bird flie by, he mu&s;t needs look where he lights; &s;o, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>The children of Anak</HI>] Hence &s;eems to come the Greek word, <GAP DESC="foreign">, for a <HI>King;</HI> for the&s;e great men were lookt
<PB N="96" REF="334">upon, as &s;o many little Kings. See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 6 4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>As a con&s;uming fire</HI>] The force whereof is violent, and irre&s;i&s;tible: <HI>Who is able to &s;tand before this holy Lord God? Wo unto us; who &s;hall deliver us,</HI> &amp;c? &s;aid tho&s;e cre&s;t-faln Phi|li&s;tims, at the &s;ight of the Ark, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 4.8. So, <HI>The &s;inners in Zion are afraid, fearfulne&s;&s;e hath &s;urprized the hypocrites; Who among us</HI> (&s;ay they) <HI>&s;hall dwell with this devouring fire?</HI> (mean|ing God) <HI>who among&s;t us &s;hall dwell with everla&s;ting burnings?</HI> E&s;ay 33.14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>For my righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI>] We are all apt to weave a web of righteou&s;ne&s;s of our own, to &s;pin a threed of our own, to climbe up to heaven by; to &s;et a price upon our &s;elves above the market, to think great thoughts of our &s;elves, and to &s;eek great things for our &s;elves. <HI>Coelum gratis non accipiam,</HI> &s;aith One Merit-monger, I will not have heaven for nothing; and <HI>Redde mihi aeternam vitam quam debes,</HI> &s;aith Another; Give me heaven, for thou owe&s;t it me. How bla&s;phemous is that directi|on of the Papi&s;ts to dying men, <HI>Conjunge, Domine, ob&s;equium meum, cum omnibus quae Chri&s;tus pa&s;&s;us e&s;t pro me;</HI> Joyn, Lord, my righteou&s;ne&s;s with Chri&s;ts righteou&s;ne&s;s? How much better was it with tho&s;e ancient Papi&s;ts here in <HI>England;</HI> to whom, upon their death-beds, the ordinary in&s;truction appointed to be given was, that they &s;hould look to come to glory, not by their own merits, but alone by the vertue and merit of the pa&s;&s;ion of our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">D. V&s;hier &s;erm. on Eph. 4.13.</NOTE> that they &s;hould place their whole confi|dence in his death only, and in no other thing, &amp;c. Tho&s;e Ju&s;ti|ciaries, that &s;eek to be &s;aved by their works, <HI>Luther</HI> fitly calls the <HI>devils Martys;</HI> they &s;uffer much, and take much pains to go to hell; and by their much boa&s;ting, <HI>haec ego feci, haec ego feci,</HI> they become no better then <HI>Faec&egrave;s,</HI> &s;aith he wittily. It is a good ob&s;ervation of a reverend Divine,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. Cotton on Cantic. p. 217.</NOTE> that the Church in the <HI>Can|ticles</HI> is no where de&s;cribed, by the beauty of her hands or fin|gers: Chri&s;t concealeth the mention of her hands, that is of her works. 1. Becau&s;e he had rather his Church &s;hould abound in good works in &s;ilence, then boa&s;t of them (e&s;pecially when they are wanting,) as <HI>Rome</HI> doth. 2. Becau&s;e it is he alone, that worketh all our works for us, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 26.12. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 14.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>&V;nder&s;tand therefore</HI>] We are wondrous apt to wind our &s;elves into the fooles-paradice of a &s;ublime dotage, upon our own worth and righteou&s;ne&s;s; otherwi&s;e, what need&punc; &s;o
<PB N="97" REF="334">many words here, to one and the &s;ame purpo&s;e. The Scripture doth not u&s;e to kill flies with beetles, to cleave &s;traws with wed|ges of iron, to &s;pend many words where's no need.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Ye have been rebellious again&s;t the Lord</HI>] Nothing is &s;o hard, as to be humbled; for man is a proud cro&s;s creature, that would be &s;omething at home, whatever he is abroad; and comes not down, without a great deal of difficulty. Hence it is, that <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> &s;o &s;ets it on here, and with one knock after ano|ther, drives this naile home to the head, that he might cripple their iron &s;inewes, bring their &s;tiffe necks to the yoke of Gods obedience, and make them know that he was <HI>Iehovah,</HI> when he had wrought with them for his Name &s;ake; not according to their wicked wayes, nor according to their corrupt doings, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 20.43, 44, and 36.31, 32.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>The Lord was angry</HI>] God is &s;aid to be angry, when he doth as an angry man u&s;eth to do; <HI>viz.</HI> 1. Chide. 2. Smite: revenge being the next effect of anger.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>When I was gone up into the Mount</HI>] Sins are much aggravated by the circum&s;tances: and every &s;in &s;hould &s;well as a toad in our eyes; we &s;hould bring them out, as they took the ve&s;&s;els of the Temple, <HI>Ezra</HI> 8.34. by number, and by weight. See <HI>Lev.</HI> 16.21. all their tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions in all their &s;ins.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 31.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Ari&s;e</HI>] From off thy knees, the petitioners po|&s;ture: Saint <HI>Iames,</HI> they &s;ay, had knees as hard as cammels knees, with continuall kneeling:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Eu&s;eb. Hieron. Act. &amp; Mon. fol. 1579.</NOTE> and <HI>Hilarion</HI> was found dead in his Oratory, with knees bent, eyes and hands lift up. Father <HI>La|timer,</HI> during his impri&s;onment, was &s;o con&s;tant and in&s;tant in prayer, that oft-times he was not able to ari&s;e without help.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Let me alone</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 32.10.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>So I returned</HI>] Yet not till he had fir&s;t prayed, and prevailed, <HI>Exod.</HI> 32.1, 14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Ye had turned a&s;ide quickly</HI>] <HI>Levitate pror&s;us de|&s;ultoria: Apo&s;tates</HI> have <HI>religionem ephemeram;</HI> being con|&s;tant in nothing, but in their incon&s;tancy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And ca&s;t them</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 32.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>For I was afraid</HI>] <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> was more troubled for the people, then the people were for them&s;elves: &s;o was <HI>Dauiel</HI> for <HI>Nebuchadnezzar,</HI> Chap. 4.19. and <HI>Nahum</HI> for the <HI>Caldeans,</HI> Chap. 3.16.</P>
<PB N="98" REF="335">
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>And at Taberah</HI>] Catalogues &s;hould be kept of our &s;ins, and oft peru&s;ed; yea though they be pardoned; that we may renew our repentance, and keep our &s;ouls humble, &s;up|ple, and &s;oluble.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>You have been rebellious</HI>] Here he repeats the for|mer charge, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 7. which now he had &s;ufficiently proved again&s;t them: We mu&s;t object no more again&s;t any man, then we are able to make good. If <HI>Era&s;mus</HI> had lived to the&s;e dayes,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Era&s;mus. epi&s;t. ad Bilib<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ld.</NOTE> very &s;hame would have cram'd tho&s;e words of his, down his throat; <HI>&V;bicunqu eregnat Lutherus, ibi literarum e&s;t in|teritus: duo tantum quaerunt, cen&s;um, &amp; vxorem;</HI> Where|&s;oever <HI>Luthers</HI> doctrine takes place, learning is little &s;et by: all the care is for a wife, and for wealth. <HI>Os durum.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Thus I fell down</HI>] The three former ver&s;es, come in by a parenthe&s;is. Here he returns again to the hi&s;tory of his interceding for them, the &s;econd time.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>I prayed]</HI> And he had a hard tug of it: but prayer is the be&s;t lever at a dead lift.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="10" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. X.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>LIke unto the fir&s;t</HI>] Which <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> had broken: to &s;hew, how we in our nature, had broken the law, and could not be &s;aved by the keeping of it. This, Chri&s;t our true <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> repaires again: writing the law, not in tables of &s;tone, but in the heart of unbelievers; and enabling them, in &s;ome good mea&s;ure to keep it, <HI>Iob.</HI> 1.17. walking (as <HI>Luther</HI> phra|&s;eth it,) in the heaven of the promi&s;e, but in the earth of the law; that, in re&s;pect of believing, this of obeying.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Which thou breake&s;t</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 34.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And I made an Ark</HI>] In its u&s;e, far beyond that <HI>Per&s;ian</HI> casket imbroydered with gold and pearle; which <HI>Alex|ander</HI> re&s;erved for <HI>Homers I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ads.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Out of the mid&s;t of the fire</HI>] The law was given in fire; <HI>it is a law of fire,</HI> Deut. 33.2. given <HI>by God, who is a con|&s;uming fire,</HI> Heb. 12.29. and hath a tribunall of fire, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 1.27. and &s;hall plead with tran&s;gre&s;&s;ours in flames of fire, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 66.15, 16. the triall of our works &s;hall be by fire, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3, 13. Let us therefore have grace, whereby we may &s;erve God accep|tably,
<PB N="99" REF="335">with reverence and godly fear. It is the <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> u&s;e, <HI>Heb.</HI> 12.28.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And put the tables in the Ark</HI>] Which was thence|forth called, the Ark of the Te&s;timony.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And the children of I&s;rael</HI>] Here are &s;ome &s;eeming contradictions, betwixt this place, and that, <HI>Num.</HI> 33.31, 32. But, though they &s;eem to be, as the accu&s;ers of Chri&s;t, never a one &s;peaking like the other; yet if we well ob&s;erve the text, and con&s;ult with interpreters, we &s;hall finde them like <HI>Nathan</HI> and <HI>Bath&s;heba,</HI> both &s;peaking the &s;ame things.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>A land of rivers of water]</HI> A rare thing in a dry de&s;art. <HI>Ly&s;imachus</HI> &s;old his crown for a le&s;s matter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>At that time</HI>] <HI>viz.</HI> Whiles they were yet at mount <HI>Sinai;</HI> for the two former ver&s;es are in&s;erted by a parenthe&s;is.</P>
<P><HI>The Lord &s;eperated the tribe of Levi</HI>] This &s;etting up of the Mini&s;tery among&s;t them, is reckoned as a &s;ign of Gods &s;ingular love to them. And &s;o it is to us, no doubt, albeit a late pamph|leter, makes that &s;acred and <HI>tremend</HI> function of the Mini&s;tery,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">The Compa&s;. Samaritan.</NOTE> to be as meer an impo&s;ture, as very a my&s;tery of iniquity, as arrant a juggle, as the papacy it &s;elf. Now the Lord rebuke thee Satan. <HI>[To &s;tand before the Lord]</HI> As al&s;o the Angels do, <HI>Luk.</HI> 1.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>What doth the Lord thy God require of thee</HI>] <HI>Bene|ficium po&s;tulat officium:</HI> Mercy calls for duty.</P>
<P><HI>But to fear the Lord</HI>] This is the <HI>totum hominis,</HI> Eccle&s;. 12.13. the <HI>bonum hominis,</HI> Mic. 6.8. the <HI>unum nece&s;&s;arium,</HI> Luk. 10.42. the <HI>primum quarendum,</HI> Mat. 6.33.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Behold the heaven and the heaven of heavens</HI>] Not the ayre and sky only, the vi&s;ible heaven, but the third heaven, whereof no naturall knowledg can be had, nor any help by hu|mane arts, <HI>Geometry, Opticks,</HI> &amp;c. For it is neither a&s;pectable, nor moveable. <HI>[The earth al&s;o]</HI> So that there was no ne|ce&s;&s;ity of pitching upon thee, for his peculiar; fith he had choyce enough before him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>To love them</HI>] Becau&s;e he loved them, as Chap. 7.7, 8. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Circumci&s;e therefore</HI>] <HI>Deus jubendo juvat.</HI> Set about this work in Gods &s;trength, and pray, that the heaven may an&s;wer the earth, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 2.21. For it is a work that mu&s;t be done without hands, <HI>Col.</HI> 2.11. Beg of God to thru&s;t his holy
<PB N="100" REF="336">hand into our bo&s;ome,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug. in Exod. quae&s;t. 55.</NOTE> and to pull off that filthy foreskin; urge him with his promi&s;e, <HI>Deut.</HI> 30.6. doubt not of his power, <HI>lex jubet, gratia juvat, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Is God of Gods]</HI> And will be &s;erved like him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Love ye therefore the &s;tranger]</HI> And &s;o &s;hew your &s;elves the friends of God.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cicero.</NOTE> For <HI>idem velle &amp; idem nolle, ea de|mum vera amicitia e&s;t.</HI> Friends are like-minded.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>He is thy prai&s;e</HI>] Thy prai&s;ed one, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 18.3. or, thy <HI>prai&s;e-worthy</HI> one. He is al&s;o thy chief glory, and prai&s;e among&s;t all nations; who &s;hall admire thy happine&s;s in &s;uch a God!</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="11" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>THerefore thou &s;halt love the Lord</HI>] <HI>Cos amoris amor. Ama amorem illius,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bernard:</HI> Not to love them that &s;o loved us, is to be wor&s;e then a <HI>Publicane;</HI> more hard|hearted then a Jew. <HI>Matth.</HI> 5.46. That the three children burnt not in the furnace,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 3.25.</NOTE> was a miracle; &s;o it is that men &s;o favoured, love not God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And which have not &s;een</HI>] <HI>Segni&ugrave;s irritant animos demi&s;&s;a per aures,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Horat.</NOTE> Quam quae &s;unt oculis commi&s;&s;a fidelibus:</HI> He &s;peaks unto them, as to eye-witne&s;&s;es; and tho&s;e that have &s;uch evidence and &s;elf-experience, are u&s;ually more affected, then tho&s;e that have things by hear-&s;ay only. <HI>Mine eye affects my heart,</HI> Lam, 3.51.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Hath de&s;troyed them unto this day</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Hath &s;o de|&s;troyed and di&s;maid them, that to this day we hear no more of them: As the <HI>Romanes</HI> &s;o quailed and quelled King <HI>Aitalus,</HI> that he made a law, that none of his &s;ucce&s;&s;ours &s;hould make war with that State for ever.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And what he did unto you]</HI> A Diary &s;hould be dili|gently kept of what God does for us, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 102.18. for the help of our &s;lippery memories, and the firing up of our dull hearts to a contention in godline&s;s.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And that ye may prolong</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 4.40.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And watered&s;t it with thy foot</HI>] Fetching and carry|ing water, called therefore the <HI>water of their feet,</HI> as our life is
<PB N="101" REF="336">called, the <HI>life of our hands,</HI> E&s;ay 57.10. becau&s;e maintained with the labour of our hands.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And drinketh water of the rain of heaven</HI>] God crowning the year with his goodne&s;s, and his pathes dropping fatne&s;s, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">5.10 11, 12. In the <HI>Hebrew</HI> it is, thy <HI>chariot-wheel-tracks;</HI> for the clouds are Gods chariots, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.3. in which water is bound, <HI>Job</HI> 26.8. How they are upheld, and why they fall here and now, we know not, and wonder. The Egyptians u&s;ed, in a prophane mockery, to tell other nations, that if God &s;hould forget to rain, they might chance to &s;tarve for it; they thought the rain was of God, but not their river <HI>Nilus.</HI> See <HI>Ezek.</HI> 29.3, 9. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 19.5, 6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Which the Lord thy God careth for</HI>] <HI>Deus &s;ic curat univer&s;a, qua&s;i &s;ingula; &s;ic &s;ingula, qua&s;i &s;ola.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Aug.</NOTE></P>
<P><HI>From the beginning of the year</HI>] How ea&s;ie were it for God to &s;tarve us all, by denying us a harve&s;t or two!</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And it &s;hall come to pa&s;&s;e</HI> This pa&s;&s;age of Scripture following, the Jews read daily in their families, as <HI>Maimonides</HI> reporteth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>That I will give you the rain</HI>] Rain, God gives to all by a providence, <HI>Act.</HI> 14.17. <HI>Job</HI> 38.26. but to his <HI>I&s;rael,</HI> by vertue of a promi&s;e; whereby the might live, not as by bread only, but as by every word that proceeded out of the mouth of God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>That your heart be not deceived</HI>] Having fir&s;t decei|ved it &s;elf; for the <HI>heart is deceitful above all things,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 17.9.</NOTE> &amp;c. and may &s;ay to many, as the heart of <HI>Apollonius,</HI> the Tyrant, &s;eemed to &s;ay to him; who dreamed one night, that he was fleaed by the <HI>Scythians,</HI> and boyled in a Caldron, and that his heart &s;pake to him out of the kettle, and &s;aid, <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plut.</NOTE> It is I that have drawn thee to all this. Tho&s;e in hell cry &s;o.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And he &s;hut up the heaven</HI>] The keys of heaven, of the heart, of the womb, and of the grave, God keeps and carries under his own girdle, as we may &s;ay.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>In your heart</HI>] Yea upon your heart, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 47.7. &amp; 57.11. &s;o as they may &s;ink thereinto, <HI>Luk.</HI> 9.44. as the be&s;t balm ca&s;t into water, &s;inks to the bottom.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Teach them your children</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 6.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>As the dayes of heaven</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> As long as the world
<PB N="102" REF="337">&s;tandeth. Hence, haply, we may conceive hope of the repent|ance of the Jews, and their re-e&s;tabli&s;hment in this promi&s;ed land.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>A ble&s;&s;ing and a cur&s;e</HI>] With the way to either; that if ye mi&s;carry, ye may have none to blame but your &s;elves. For oft it falls out, that whereas the fooli&s;hne&s;s of man pervert|eth his way, his heart fretteth again&s;t the Lord, <HI>Prov.</HI> 19.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Put the ble&s;&s;ing upon Mount Gerizim</HI>] That is, pro|nounce it there. See <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 8.33. Hence the <HI>Samaritans</HI> built their Temple on this mount, as a ble&s;&s;ed place, and there wor&s;hip|ed they knew not what, <HI>Joh.</HI> 4.20, 22. calling them&s;elves, <HI>Tho&s;e that belong to the ble&s;&s;ed Mount.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="12" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>THe&s;e are the Statutes</HI>] Here <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> begins to comment upon the &s;econd Commandement of the law. See the Note on Chap. 6.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Ye &s;hall vtterly de&s;troy</HI>] This clau&s;e of this law is judiciall, peculiar onely to the Jewes, &s;aith a grave Interpreter; as being cheifly intended to prevent their wor&s;hipping God in any other place, then that one that he had appointed, to which we in the dayes of the Go&s;pell are not tied. See Ver&s;. 5, 6. It was a temporary Ordinance, &s;aith another, and a part of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> politie, now abrogate.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3, <HI>And you &s;hall hew downe]</HI> As was here done notably in King Edward the &s;ixths dayes, notwith&s;tanding the with|&s;tandings of the rude rabble,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of Edw. 6. by Sir Joh. Heyw.</NOTE> which more regarded commotio|ners then Commi&s;&s;ioners, and were more guided by rage then by right, &amp;c. So that as one Ma&s;ter <HI>Body,</HI> a Commi&s;&s;ioner, was pulling down images in Cornwall, he was &s;uddenly &s;tabbed into the body, by a Prie&s;t, with a knife.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Ye &s;hall not do &s;o]</HI> As wicked <HI>Ahaz</HI> did, 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 27.24. by the advice and help of <HI>&V;riah,</HI> that turn-coat, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 16. who had once pa&s;&s;ed for a faithful witne&s;s, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 7.2. but afterwards proved a factour for the Devil.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And thither &s;halt thou come</HI>] In token of an holy communion with God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6, <HI>Heave-offerings of your hand</HI>] For none might ap|pear
<PB N="103" REF="337">empty-handed before the Lord.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And there ye &s;hall eat before the Lord</HI>] Loe this ye &s;hall have of Gods hand, as a recompence of all your charge and pains; ye &s;hall fea&s;t before him with joy. This made tho&s;e good &s;ouls go bodily on from &s;trength to &s;trength; though they took many a weary &s;tep, yet their comfort was, that they &s;hould every one of them in <HI>Zion</HI> appear before the Lord, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 84.7. This was the &s;weet-meats of that fea&s;t; other dainty di&s;hes there might be, but this was the banquet.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>For ye are not as yet come to the re&s;t</HI>] No more are any of us indeed, till we come to that re&s;t which remaineth for the people of God, <HI>Heb.</HI> 4.3, 8, 9, 10. The Ark was tran&s;porta|tive, till &s;etled in <HI>Solomons</HI> temple; &s;o till we come to heaven, are we in continual unre&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>So that ye dwell in &s;afety</HI>] Having peace both ex|ternal and internl, of country and of con&s;cience.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Regionis &amp; Re|ligionis.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And ye &s;hall rejoyce</HI>] No one duty is more pre&s;&s;ed in both the Te&s;taments, then this of rejoycing in the Lord al|waies, but &s;pecially in his immediate &s;ervices. And the contrary is complained of, <HI>Mal.</HI> 2.13. and &s;orely threatned, <HI>Deut.</HI> 28.47.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>But in the place</HI>] This taught them unity and uni|formity in divine wor&s;hip; as al&s;o that there was but one only way to obtain pardon of their &s;in, and acceptance of their &s;ervices, <HI>viz.</HI> by Je&s;us Chri&s;t, of whom their Tabernacle and Temple was a type.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>According to the ble&s;&s;ing</HI>] God allowes his not only a &s;ufficiency, but an hone&s;t affluency, &s;o they keep within the bounds of their ability.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Only ye &s;hall not eat</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 9.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>That thou for&s;ake not the Levite</HI>] But look to his livelihood; &s;ith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Panormitar<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</NOTE> <HI>Ad tenuitatem beneficiorum nece&s;&s;ari&ograve; &s;equitur ignorantia &s;acerdotum;</HI> &s;mall allowances make either ignorant or negligent Mini&s;ters.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Thou may&s;t eat fle&s;h</HI>] Only it is noted as a fault, to <HI>feed without fear,</HI> Jude 12. And fle&s;h-mongers are taxed by <HI>Solomon. Nos etiam animas incarnavimus,</HI> &s;aith an Ancient, complaining of the &s;urquedry of his times.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Even as the roe-buck</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> as common and pro|phane
<PB N="104" REF="338">meats; for the&s;e creatures were rejected for &s;acrifice.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Thou &s;halt not eat it</HI>] Who can ever think any commandement of God to be light or little, when this of not eating the blood, is charged with &s;o much &s;trictne&s;s? The <HI>Mi|nutula</HI> of the law, as well as the <HI>Magnalia,</HI> mu&s;t be carefully heeded and practi&s;ed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Go unto the place</HI>] Far off though it be, yet go thou mu&s;t thither with thy &s;acrifices; though at home thou may&s;t kill and eat for thine own repa&s;t and refre&s;hing.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And with thy children after thee</HI>] Who&s;e comfort they that &s;eek not,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bern. Epi&s;t. 111.</NOTE> are <HI>peremptores poti&ugrave;s quam parentes,</HI> rather parricides, then parents.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>Thou &s;halt not adde thereto</HI>] To adde any thing to the Word of God, &s;aith <HI>Theodoret,</HI> is bold madne&s;s; but to open tho&s;e things by the Word, that in the Word are more darkly de|livered, is both lawful, and laudable.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="13" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>IF there ari&s;e among you a Prophet]</HI> A publike De|ceiver, that &s;hall boldly obtrude upon you his erro|neous opinions for divine oracles; &s;eeking to drag di&s;ciples after him, <HI>Act.</HI> 20.20. Such as of late times were <HI>Servetus, Socinus, Arminius, Vor&s;tius, Pelargus</HI> the fir&s;t Anabapti&s;t, <HI>I&s;lelius Agri|cola,</HI> the fir&s;t Antinomian: <HI>H. N.</HI> that is, <HI>Henry Nicolai</HI> of <HI>Lei|den,</HI> the fir&s;t Famili&s;t. Howbeit, <HI>Ger&s;on</HI> tells us of a woman, one <HI>Maria de Valentiana,</HI> that had, lately, before his relation, written a book with incredible &s;ubtilty, concerning the preroga|tive and eminence of divine love; to the which, whatever &s;oul had attained, is (according to her) let loo&s;e from all the law of Gods Commandements.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And the &s;ign or the wonder come to pa&s;&s;e</HI>] For &s;o it may fall out by Divine permi&s;&s;ion, for the patefaction and pu|defaction of hypocrites;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 7.22.</NOTE> as when <HI>Jannes</HI> and <HI>Jambres</HI> turned wa|ter into blood, or at lea&s;t, &s;eemed to do &s;o.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Thou &s;halt not hearken</HI>] Hereticks have their <HI>pithano|logy,</HI> their good words and fair &s;peeches, wherein they can vent a &s;pittle of di&s;ea&s;ed opinions, and whereby they deceive the hearts of the &s;imple, <HI>Rom.</HI> 16.18. It is not &s;afe therefore to hear them,
<PB N="105" REF="338">or hold di&s;cour&s;e with &s;uch; le&s;t they in&s;inuate and infect us, as the <HI>Montani&s;ts</HI> did <HI>Tertullian;</HI> as the <HI>Valentinians</HI> did divers well-affected Chri&s;tians; as <HI>Acacius</HI> the heretick, did <HI>Ana&s;ta&s;ius,</HI> 2 Bi&s;hop of <HI>Rome,</HI> Anno 497. who &s;ought to rectifie him. It is reported of <HI>Placilla,</HI> the good Empre&s;s, that when <HI>Theodo&s;ius Seniour</HI> de&s;ired to confer with <HI>Eunomius,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sozomen. l. 7. cap. 7.</NOTE> &s;he di&s;&s;waded her husband very earne&s;tly; le&s;t, being perverted by his &s;peeches, he might fall into here&s;ie. <HI>Keep thee far from an evil matter,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Solomon. Mark tho&s;e that make divi&s;ions, and avoid them,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 16.18.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Paul.</HI> And again, <HI>There are many unruly and vain talkers and deceivers&mdash;who&s;e mouthes mu&s;t be &s;topped,</HI> &amp;c. Tit. 1.11.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Ye &s;hall walk after the Lord]</HI> A &s;pecial Antidote a|gain&s;t Apo&s;tacy from the truth, 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 3.17, 18. whereas tho&s;e that have put away a good con&s;cience, do, as concerning faith,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 1.19.</NOTE> ea&s;ily make &s;hipwrack.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Shall be put to death</HI>] This power is &s;till in the Chri|&s;tian magi&s;trate, to inflict capital puni&s;hment on gro&s;s hereticks; &s;uch as was <HI>Servetus</HI> at <HI>Geneva,</HI> and <HI>Campian</HI> here; who &s;pider|like, was &s;wept down by the hand of ju&s;tice, and drew his la&s;t threed in the triangle of Tiburn,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speeds hi&s;t. of Engl. 1176.</NOTE> as the Hi&s;torian wittily phra&s;eth it. <HI>Quid Imperatori cum Eccle&s;ia?</HI> was a que&s;tion moved by the old Donati&s;ts. <HI>Libertas prophetandi,</HI> is much challenged by the <HI>Arminians,</HI> and other Sectaries. But if in matter of religi|on, every man &s;hould think what he li&s;ts, and utter what he thinks, and defend what he utters, and publi&s;h what he defends, and gather di&s;ciples to what he publi&s;heth, this liberty, or licenti|ou&s;ne&s;s rather, would &s;oon be the bane of any Church.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Thy friend, which is as thine own &s;oul</HI>] <HI>Amicitia fit tant&ugrave;m inter binos qui &s;unt veri, &amp; bonos qui &s;unt pauci.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Entice thee &s;ecretly, &s;aying</HI>] Chri&s;t found the Devil in <HI>Peter,</HI> per&s;wading him to &s;pare him&s;elf. <HI>Ca&s;&s;ianus</HI> reports of a young man, that had given him&s;elf up to a Chri&s;tian life; and his parents mi&s;liking that way, wrote letters to him, to di&s;&s;wade him; which when he knew, he would not once open them, but threw them in the fire. Mention is al&s;o made in Eccle&s;ia&s;tical hi&s;tory, of one <HI>Phileas,</HI> a Noble-man, and con&s;tant Martyr, who going to exe|cution, &s;eemed as one deaf at the per&s;wa&s;ions, and blind at the tears of his deare&s;t friends: As the waters u&s;e to break them|&s;elves on a rock, &s;o was he inflexible.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Kill him</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Deliver him up to the Magi&s;trate, to
<PB N="106" REF="339">be killed; for he bears not the &s;word in vain, like S. <HI>Paul</HI> in a gla&s;s-window, or <HI>George</HI> on a &s;ign-po&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>To thru&s;t thee away</HI>] By force, not of arms, but of arguments,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tertull.</NOTE> as the <HI>Valentinians, qui pri&ugrave;s per&s;uadebant quam do|cebant.</HI> Thus <HI>Jeroboam</HI> is &s;aid to have driven <HI>I&s;rael</HI> from follow|ing the Lord, 2 <HI>King.</HI> 17.21.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>If thou &s;halt hear &s;ay</HI>] Rumours are not alwaies to be credited, nor alwaies to be contemned.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Childron of Belial</HI>] Renegadoes are the wor&s;t of men.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Joh. 2.19.</NOTE> <HI>Rab&s;hakeh</HI> is held &s;uch a one; &s;o <HI>Bertius, Tilenus, Sta|phylus,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="14" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>YE are the children of the Lord</HI>] Ye &s;hould there|fore do nothing unworthy of &s;uch a Father. <HI>An|tigonus</HI> being invited to a place, where a notable harlot was to be pre&s;ent, asked coun&s;el of <HI>Menedemus,</HI> what he &s;hould do? He bad him only remember,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plut.</NOTE> that he was a Kings &s;on, and do ac|cordingly. <HI>[ye &s;hall not cut]</HI> See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 19.28.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>For thou art</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 7.6.</P>
<P><HI>And the Lord hath cho&s;en thee</HI>] Hence all thy holine&s;s. The maids were fir&s;t purified, before <HI>Aha&s;uero&s;h</HI> cho&s;e one; but here it is otherwi&s;e, <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 5.25, 26.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Thou &s;halt not eat any abominable</HI>] See the Notes on <HI>Levit.</HI> 11. This law taught them to ab&s;tain from communion with wicked men, in whom are found the malignities and evil properties of all other creatures, <HI>Act.</HI> 10.13, 17, 20, 28. They feed hard on &s;in, the Devils excrement; as the <HI>Tartarians</HI> eat the carrion, carka&s;es of hor&s;es, camels, a&s;&s;es, cats, dogs, yea when they &s;tink, and are full of magots, and hold them as dainty, as we do veni&s;on.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>The Hart, and the roe-buck</HI>] The&s;e were dainties fit for a King, 1 <HI>King.</HI> 4.23. Rice and mutton is the cheer where|with the great Turk entertaineth forraign Amba&s;&s;adours; and that &s;o plainly and &s;paringly dre&s;&s;ed, as if they would give check to our gourmandize and exce&s;s.</P>
<PB N="107" REF="339">
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>That parteth the hoof</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 11.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Thou &s;halt not &s;eethe</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 23.19.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Thou &s;halt truly tithe</HI>] He &s;eems to mean that &s;econd tithe, wherewith they were to fea&s;t before the Lord; and not the tithe given to the Levites, <HI>Num.</HI> 18.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>That thou may&s;t learn]</HI> A man cannot conver&s;e with God, but he &s;hall learn &s;omething. <HI>Semper a te doctior redeo,</HI> &s;aid He to his friend. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> came from the Mount with his face &s;hining. Confer <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 81.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>That the Lord thy God,</HI> &amp;c.] Not getting, but gi|ving, is the way to thrive in the world.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>AT the end of every</HI>] This Sabbatical year &s;ignified the year of grace, the Kingdom of Chri&s;t, where|in all <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> indeed, are di&s;charged of their debts, <HI>Matth.</HI> 6.12. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>He &s;hall not exact it</HI>] For that &s;eventh year at lea&s;t; becau&s;e there was neither &s;owing, nor reaping, that year: how then could the poor pay their debts? We mu&s;t all put on bow|els of mercy, forbearing one another, and forgiving one ano|ther, &amp;c. <HI>Col.</HI> 3.12, 13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Of a forraigner</HI>] To &s;hew, that none that are aliena|ted from the life of God, (or a godly life) have remi&s;&s;ion of &s;in by Chri&s;t: He &s;anctifies all whom he ju&s;tifies, Compare <HI>Rom.</HI> 11.26. with <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 59.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Save when there &s;hall be no poor</HI>] Here (as in &s;undry other places of the new Tran&s;lation) the margin is better then the text; as giving a good rea&s;on of the former law; <HI>To the end, that there be no poor among&s;t you,</HI> that is, extream poor by your exactions. Of a cruel creditour it is &s;aid, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 10.9. that he lyeth in wait to catch the poor; <HI>he doth catch the poor, when he draws him into his net,</HI> that is, into bonds, debts, morgages, as <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> expounds it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Thou &s;halt not harden thy heart</HI>] But draw out thy &s;oul to the hungry, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 58. Many have iron-bowels, and wi|thered
<PB N="108" REF="340">hands. See my common-place of <HI>Almes.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;urely lend him</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Matth.</HI> 5.42.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And he cry unto the Lord</HI>] Who is the poor mans King, as <HI>James</HI> the fifth, of <HI>Scotland,</HI> was tearmed, for his cha|rity.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Thine heart &s;hall not be grieved</HI>] See the Note on 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.7.</P>
<P><HI>The Lord thy God &s;hall ble&s;&s;e thee</HI>] See <HI>Prov.</HI> 19.17. and <HI>Almes, ubi &s;upra.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>For the poor</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Matth.</HI> 26.11. Aged and impotent poor, who&s;e mi&s;ery moves compa&s;&s;ion, without an Oratour, called here <HI>our poor,</HI> as well as <HI>our brethren.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>In the &s;eventh year</HI>] <HI>Viz.</HI> Since he was &s;old unto thee.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>Then thou &s;halt take an awle</HI>] <HI>&V;t &s;i non horreret &s;er|vitudinem, horreret &s;altem ignominiam publicam:</HI> If we can bear reproach for Chri&s;t, its an argument we mean to &s;tick to him, as this bored &s;ervant, to his ma&s;ter.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="16" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd keep the Pa&s;&s;eover</HI>] Every man that &s;eeth an|other &s;triken, and him&s;elf &s;pared, is &s;till to keep a Pa&s;&s;eover for him&s;elf.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Even the bread of affliction</HI>] Or, <HI>of poverty;</HI> as who &s;hould &s;ay, poor folks bread, ill-leavened, ill-prepared.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e &s;hall be</HI>] See the Notes on <HI>Exod.</HI> 12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>With a tribute of a free-will offering</HI>] Over and be|&s;ides the &s;acrifice appointed for the fea&s;t-day, <HI>Numb.</HI> 18.27, 31. and the two loaves with their &s;acrifices commanded, <HI>Levit.</HI> 23.17, 20. &s;o good-cheap is Gods &s;ervice to us, over what it was to them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And thou &s;halt remember</HI>] It is very good to look back, and recognize our former wor&s;e condition. <HI>Agathocles,</HI> King of <HI>Sicily,</HI> being a potters &s;on, would be &s;erved only in ear|then ve&s;&s;els. <HI>Willigis,</HI> Archbi&s;hop of <HI>Ments,</HI> a Wheel-wrights &s;on, hang'd wheels, and the tools wherewith they were made, round about his bed-chamber, and had the&s;e words written up|on
<PB N="109" REF="340">the walls, in very fair Characters, <HI>Willigis, Willigis, recole unde veneris,</HI> Remember whence thou came&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Thou &s;halt ob&s;erve</HI>] See the Notes on Exod. 23.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;urely rejoyce</HI>] See the Notes on Chap. 12.12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>With ju&s;t judgment</HI>] Heb. <HI>with judgment of ju&s;tice. &V;t fiat ju&s;titia, ruat coelum.</HI> Let heaven and earth be blended together, rather then Magi&s;trates be drawn to deal ba&s;ely. It is reported by a late traveller, that in <HI>Zant,</HI> over the place of judg|ment, the&s;e two Latine ver&s;es are written on the wall, in letters of gold,
<Q><L><HI>Hic locus odit, amat, punit, con&s;ervat, honorat,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Nequitiam, pacem, crimina, jura, bonos.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Neither take a gift</HI>] Rain is good, and ground is good; yet, <HI>ex eorum conjunctione fit lutum,</HI> by the mixture of tho&s;e two, is made dirt; &s;o giving is kind, and taking is courte|ous; yet the mixing of them, makes the &s;mooth pathes of ju&s;tice, foul, and uneven.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>That which is altogether ju&s;t</HI>] Heb. <HI>ju&s;tice, ju&s;tice;</HI> that is, let pure ju&s;tice, without mud, run down; let all &s;elf-i&s;h affections be &s;train'd out.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="17" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>THou &s;halt not &s;acrifice</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 22.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>That hath wrought wickedne&s;&s;e</HI>] Idolatry is wicked|ne&s;s with a witne&s;s. Such was the venome of the <HI>I&s;raeliti&s;h</HI> Ido|latry, that the brazen Serpent &s;tung wor&s;e then the fiery. Oh that the Lord as he hath revealed that Wirked one, &s;o that he would at length, <HI>con&s;ume him with the &s;pirit of his mouth,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 The&s;&s;. 2.8.</NOTE> and dung his Vineyard with the dead carca&s;e of that wild boar of the forre&s;t! He can as ea&s;ily bla&s;t an oak, as trample a mu&s;hrome. <HI>Fiat, fiat.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>And it be told thee</HI>] See the Note on Chap, 13.12.</P>
<P><HI>And enquired diligently</HI>] Men mu&s;t be <HI>&s;wift to hear, &s;low to &s;peak</HI> that is, to cen&s;ure, or pa&s;s &s;entence. Among&s;t the <HI>Athe|nians,</HI> an inditement of any crime, was but <GAP DESC="foreign">; the evidence
<PB N="110" REF="341">and conviction, made it, <GAP DESC="foreign">, the &s;entence <GAP DESC="foreign">. <HI>Atha|na&s;ius</HI> pa&s;&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">th for a &s;acrilegious per&s;on, a prophane wretch, a bloody per&s;ecutour, a bla&s;phemer of God, &amp;c. and was &s;o con|demned, before he was heard, by four&s;core Bi&s;hops, in that <HI>P&s;eu|do&s;ynodus Sa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">dicen&s;is. Sunt quidem in Eccle&s;ia Catholica plurimi mali; &s;ed ex haere<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">icis&punc; nullus e&s;t bonus,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bellarmine;</HI> There be many bad men Papi&s;ts, but not one good to be found among Prote&s;tants.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rea&s;. 8. pag. 41.</NOTE> The Catholikes follow the Bible, (&s;aith <HI>Hill,</HI> in his quartern of Rea&s;ons,) but the Prote&s;tants force the bible to fol|low them; yea their condemnation is &s;o expre&s;ly &s;et down in their own Bibles, &s;aith another Popeling, and is &s;o cleer to all the world,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Gagge</HI> of the new Go&s;p. pref. to Read.</NOTE> that nothing more needs hereto, then that they know to read, and have their eyes in their heads, at the opening of their Bible. By the &s;hooting of which bolt, you may ea&s;ily gue&s;s at the archer.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Thou &s;halt put the evil</HI>] Both per&s;on and thing, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5.13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Too hard for thee in judgment</HI>] <HI>i.e. For thee, O Judge,</HI> who art thereupon to con&s;ult with the Prie&s;ts; and by them to be informed of the true &s;en&s;e and meaning of Gods law. For <HI>apices juris non &s;unt jus.</HI> And the Rabbines have a &s;aying, <HI>Nulla e&s;t objectio in Lege, quae non habet &s;olutionem in latere.</HI> Now the Prie&s;ts lips &s;hould pre&s;erve knowledg, and the Law &s;hould be &s;ought at his mouth; the high-Prie&s;t al&s;o, in &s;ome ca&s;es, was to enquire, and an&s;wer after the judgment of <HI>&V;rim,</HI> before the Lord, <HI>Num.</HI> 27.21. This the Pope cannot do; and therefore cannot claim the final determination of all cau&s;es and controver|&s;ies; though his Para&s;ites tell him.
<Q><L><HI>Oraclis vocis mundi moderaris habenas:</HI></L>
<L><HI>Et merit&ograve; in terris diceris e&s;&s;e deus.</HI></L></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And unto the judg</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> The councill of judges, the <HI>Synedrion,</HI> 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 19.8. con&s;i&s;ting partly of Prie&s;ts, and partly of civile Magi&s;trates! Among&s;t the <HI>Turks,</HI> at this day, their Iudges are ever Eccle&s;ia&s;ticall per&s;ons; whereby both orders joyned,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blounts voy|age. 89.</NOTE> give reputation one to another, and maintenance; for the&s;e places of judicature, are the only preferment of the Prie&s;t-hood.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>According to all that they inform thee</HI>] <HI>viz.</HI> Agree|able to the &s;entence of the law, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 11. The <HI>Iews</HI> from this text, fooli&s;hly &s;eek footing for their traditions, which they &s;o
<PB N="111" REF="341">much magnifie, <HI>Mat.</HI> 15.1, 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And &s;halt &s;ay, I will &s;et a King]</HI> A King then they might chu&s;e, &s;o they did it orderly. <HI>Zuinglius in ea fuit &s;enten|tia, regna omnia e&s;&s;e electiva, nulla propri&egrave; &s;ucce&s;siva &amp; haeredita|ria. In quo non negamus eum erra&s;&s;e in facto, ut loquuntur.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Rivet. Ie&s;uita vap. P&s;al. 2.6.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Whom the Lord &s;hall chu&s;e]</HI> As he did <HI>Saul,</HI> but e&s;pecially <HI>David,</HI> and his progeny, types of Chri&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>He &s;hall not multiply hor&s;es</HI>] Le&s;t he be held as our <HI>Henry</HI> the third was, <HI>Regni dilapidator,</HI> the royall &s;pend-thrift.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Silver and gold</HI>] <HI>Le&s;t his exactours</HI> receive from his &s;ubjects, no le&s;s &s;umms of cur&s;es then of coyne; and le&s;t he gather money, the &s;inews of war; but lo&s;e his peoples affection, the joynts of peace; as our King <HI>Iohn</HI> did.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>He &s;hall write him a copy</HI>] The <HI>Iews</HI> &s;ay, that if printing had been found out then; yet was the King bound to write two copies of the law with his own hand: one to keep in the trea&s;urie, and another to carry about him. This Book of God was <HI>Davids</HI> delight, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 119.70. <HI>Alphon&s;us</HI> King of <HI>Aragon</HI> is reported to have read over the Bible fourteen times, with <HI>Lyra</HI>'s notes upon it. <HI>Charles</HI> the Wi&s;e of <HI>France,</HI> not only cau&s;ed the Bible to be tran&s;lated into <HI>French,</HI> (as our King <HI>Alured,</HI> tran&s;lated the P&s;alter him&s;elf into his <HI>Saxon</HI> tongue,) but was al&s;o very &s;tudious in the holy Scripture. And that peerele&s;s prince&s;&s;e Q. <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> as &s;he pa&s;&s;ed in triumphall &s;tate through the &s;treetes of London, after her Coronation, when the Bible was pre&s;ented to her, at the little Conduit in <HI>Cheape-&s;ide,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speeds hi&s;t.</NOTE> &s;he received the &s;ame with both her hands, and ki&s;&s;ing it, laid it to her brea&s;ts, &s;aying; that the &s;ame had ever been her chiefe&s;t de|light, and &s;hould be the rule, whereby &s;he meant to frame her government.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And it &s;hall be with him]</HI> As his <HI>&V;ade-mecum,</HI> his Manuall, his running library, the man of his coun&s;ell. <HI>Luther</HI> &s;aid, he would not live in paradi&s;e without the Bible; as with it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tom. 4. Oper. Latin. p. 424.</NOTE> he could ea&s;ily live in hell it &s;elf.</P>
<P>V. 20. <HI>That his heart be not lifted up</HI>] That his <HI>good</HI> and his <HI>blood</HI> ri&s;e not together, as that Kings of <HI>Tyre</HI> did, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 28.2. and that <HI>Lucifer,</HI> &s;on of the morning, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 14.12, 13. See my common place of <HI>Arrogancy:</HI> Of <HI>Caligula</HI> it is &s;aid, that there never was a better &s;ervant, or a wor&s;e Lord: <HI>Ve&s;pa&s;ian</HI> is &s;aid to be the only man that became better by the Empire. The mo&s;t of the
<PB N="112" REF="342">Emperours grew &s;o in&s;olent, that they got nothing by their pre|ferment; <HI>ni&s;i ut citius interficerentur,</HI> but to be &s;ooner &s;lain.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="18" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XVIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd his inheritance</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> What&s;oever, by the Law, belonged to the Lord, as <HI>decimae deo &s;acrae, &amp;c.</HI></P>
<P>V. 4.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plin. hi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>The fir&s;t fruit al&s;o</HI>] <HI>Pliny</HI> lib. 18. tells us, that among the <HI>Romans,</HI> al&s;o, no man might ta&s;te of his own corn, wine, or other fruits; <HI>priu&s;quam Sacerdotes primitias liba&s;&s;ent,</HI> till the Prie&s;ts had offered the fir&s;t-fruites, and made their u&s;e of them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>With all the de&s;ire of his minde</HI>] To do God better &s;ervice. A good heart, holds the be&s;t he can do, but a little of that much that he could gladly beteem the Lord, and is &s;till devi&s;ing what to do more, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 116.12.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Be&s;ides that</HI>] He &s;hall not maintain him&s;elf of his own private &s;tock, but live of the Holy things of the Tem|ple.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>That maketh his &s;on</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 18.21.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Or a Necromancer</HI>] <HI>Bellarmine,</HI> and other Pa|pi&s;ts, play the <HI>Necromancers,</HI> when they would prove a purgato|ry, from the apparitions of &s;pirits, that tell of them&s;elves, or others, there tormented.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Thou &s;halt be perfect</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.48.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Hath not &s;uffered thee &s;o to do</HI>] He <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">hath &s;hew|ed thee a more excellent way, and kept thee from the&s;e <HI>devora|tory evills,</HI> as <HI>Tertullian</HI> calleth them; &s;o ordering the matter, that that <HI>evill one toucheth them</HI> not with any deadly touch, I <HI>Ioh.</HI> 5.18. For either he &s;uffers not his to be tempted above &s;trength, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.13. Or el&s;e, he with-holds the occa&s;ion, when temptation hath prevailed to procure con&s;ent and purpo&s;e, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Like unto me</HI>] Both in the participation of nature, and of office: a true man, and a true Mediatour; <HI>Similes,</HI> they are, but not <HI>pares:</HI> Chri&s;t being worthy of more glory then <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> and why; See <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.3. &amp;c. <HI>Heb.</HI> 7.22. &amp; 9.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And he &s;hall &s;peak unto them</HI>] Chri&s;t is that <HI>pal|moni hammedabbar,</HI> Dan. 10. that excellent &s;peaker, that &s;pake
<PB N="113" REF="342">with authority, and &s;o as never man &s;pake; being mighty in word and deed. See my true trea&s;. p. 1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>Thou &s;halt not be afraid</HI>] Though he &s;pake great &s;welling words of vanity,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camd. Eli&s;. fol. 403.</NOTE> 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.18. mil&s;tones and thunder|bolts, as <HI>Hacket</HI> here did.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="19" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XIX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>THou &s;halt prepare thee a way]</HI> A direct, plain, faire high-way: Such a way mu&s;t Mini&s;ters prepare, and pave for their people to Chri&s;t (the true <HI>A&s;ylum,</HI>) by <HI>giving</HI> them the <HI>knowledg of &s;alvation, by the remi&s;&s;ion of their &s;ins,</HI> Luk. 1, 76, 77.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Whom he hated not in time pa&s;t</HI>] There is a pa&s;&s;ion of hatred. This is a kind of aver&s;ene&s;s and ri&s;ing of the heart again&s;t a man, when one &s;ees him; &s;o that he cannot away with him, nor &s;peak to him, nor look courteou&s;ly or peaceably upon him; and by his good will, he would have nothing to do with him. Secondly, there is a habite of hatred; when the heart is &s;o &s;etled in this alienation and e&s;trangement, that it grows to wi&s;h, and de&s;ire, and &s;eek his hurt. Both the&s;e mu&s;t be mortified.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And live</HI>] So he keep within <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">his city of refuge, till the death of the high-prie&s;t. See the Note on <HI>Num.</HI> 35.25.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Whiles his heart is hot]</HI> As <HI>Nebuchadnezzars</HI> oven, <HI>viz.</HI> with anger and grief, and &s;uch like pa&s;&s;ions; which like heavy bodyes down &s;teep hills, once in motion, move them&s;elves, and know no ground but the bottom.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 8. <HI>And give thee all the land</HI>] From <HI>Nilus</HI> to <HI>Eu|phrates, Gen.</HI> 15.18. which by rea&s;on of their &s;ins he never did. Pray we with <HI>Jabez,</HI> 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 4.10. <HI>Oh that thou woulde&s;t ble&s;s me indeed, and enlarge my coa&s;t,</HI> (my heart!) <HI>and that thine hand might be with me, &amp;c. When thou &s;halt have enlarged mine heart,</HI> &s;aith <HI>David, then will I run the way of thy commandements,</HI> P&s;al. 119.32.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>But if any man hate his neighbour]</HI> As <HI>Cain</HI> did <HI>Abel,</HI> as <HI>E&s;au Jacob,</HI> as <HI>Ab&s;olom Amnon;</HI> as Dr. <HI>Story</HI> did Queen <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> whom he cur&s;ed daily in his grace at board:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Anno 1567. Camd. Eli&s;ab.</NOTE> as <HI>Ti|rone</HI> did the <HI>Engli&s;h;</HI> therefore &s;trangling &s;ome of his own men, for no other rea&s;on, but becau&s;e they fed on <HI>engli&s;h</HI> bread;
<PB N="114" REF="343">howbeit he never &s;pake of the Queen, but with honour: yea the profane wretch,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speed.</NOTE> &s;tiled him&s;elf Cou&s;in to God, Enemy to all the world, and Friend to the Queen of <HI>England.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And fetch him thence</HI>] From the altar to the halter, from the pallace to the gallowes, <HI>Prov.</HI> 28.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Thy neighbours land-mark, which they of old, &amp;c.] Era&s;mus</HI> met with an adver&s;ary &s;o &s;illy, as to object unto him this text,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Era&s;m. in Ap|pologiis, pag. 637.</NOTE> again&s;t the new Tran&s;lation of the new Te&s;tament. <HI>Qua&s;i per terminos, voces intellexi&s;&s;et Spiritus S. atque hujus legis violatae illi po&s;tulari po&s;&s;ent, qui mutant rerum vocabula.</HI> Whereas by termes orland-marks, here are cleerly meant bounds, borders, limits, whereby every mans inheritance was fevered.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>One witne&s;s &s;hall not ri&s;e up</HI>] Yet if this One be a faithfull witne&s;s,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ari&s;t. Rhetor. lib. 2.</NOTE> <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;aith <HI>Ari&s;totle;</HI> one faithfull witne&s;s, in &s;ome ca&s;e, may &s;uffice; in private offen|ces, how&s;oever: And that our Saviour &s;peaketh of &s;uch, <HI>Mat.</HI> 18.19. <HI>Ba&s;il</HI> and others are of opinion. If thy brother (a <HI>Iew,</HI>) &s;hall tre&s;pa&s;s again&s;t thee being a <HI>Iew,</HI> right thy &s;elf by degrees. Fir&s;t, deal with him fraternally, tell him his fault, be|twixt thee and him alone, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 15. Secondly, deal with him legally, take with thee one or two more, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 16. Thirdly, deal with him jewi&s;hly; tell the Church, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 17. complain to the <HI>Sanhed<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">in.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. Light&s;. harmony. pag. 143.</NOTE> Fourthly, if he &s;hall neglect to hear them, deal with him Heatheni&s;hly, <HI>i.e.</HI> Let him be unto thee, as a Heathen, and a Publican; make benefit of <HI>Roman</HI> Soveraignty, let <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> ju&s;tice end the difference between you.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>Shall hear and fear</HI>] Others woes &s;hould be our warnings, others &s;ufferings our &s;ermons, yea &s;tanding &s;ermons, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.5. to 12. Gods hou&s;e of correction, is the &s;chool of in&s;truction.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Eye for eye, tooth for tooth</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.38.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="20" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>VVHen thou goe&s;t out to battle</HI>] It is not un|lawful therefore to go to war, (as <HI>Lactan|tius</HI> held, and &s;ome others;) whether it be <HI>pro religione, vel pro region<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">:</HI> Onely becau&s;e it is ea&s;ier to &s;tir &s;trife, then to &s;top and
<PB N="115" REF="343">&s;tint it; (<HI>non enim in eju&s;dem pote&s;tate e&s;t initium belli,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Salu&s;t. in Ju|gurth.</NOTE> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ju&s;que finis,</HI>) war is not ra&s;hly to be undertaken; le&s;t it befall men, as in the battle between the dragon and the elephant. The dra|gon &s;ucketh out the blood of the elephant,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. lib. 8. cap. 12. Po&s;&s;id. in ivt. Aug.</NOTE> and the weight of the falling elephant oppre&s;&s;eth the dragon, and &s;o both peri&s;h. Saint <HI>Augu&s;tin</HI> would never pray for &s;uch, as had wilfully and voluntarily thru&s;t them&s;elves into unnece&s;&s;ary warrs.</P>
<P><HI>For the Lord thy God is with thee]</HI> And how many reckone&s;t thou him for? as <HI>Antigonus</HI> &s;aid, to his di&s;couraged &s;ouldiers: <HI>The Lord is a Man of warre,</HI> Exod. 15.3. Or, as the <HI>Chaldee</HI> there expre&s;&s;eth it; <HI>A victour of warrs,</HI> 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 32.8. <HI>Si deus pro nobis, &amp;c.</HI> Rom. 8.31.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>That the Prie&s;t &s;hall approach</HI>] For &s;ome Prie&s;ts or|dinarily went along with the army; not to be <HI>Tuba rebellio|nis,</HI> as the Papi&s;ts &s;aid of <HI>Zuinglius;</HI> nor <HI>evangelium flamme|um praedicare,</HI> as they &s;aid of <HI>Beza;</HI> as a common fire-brand, or fomenter of di&s;cord: but to blow the holy <HI>trumpets, that the people might be remembred before the Lord, and &s;aved from their enemies,</HI> Num. 10.8, 9. 2 Chron. 13.12. And to &s;ay unto them, as 2 Chron. 19. <HI>Deal couragiou&s;ly, and the Lord &s;hall be with the good.</HI> The valour of the <HI>Gaules,</HI> was admired by the <HI>Romans.</HI> It proceeded from that in&s;truction of the <HI>Druides</HI> their Prie&s;ts, concerning the immortality of the &s;oul, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>For the Lord your God is <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"></HI>] <HI>Quid metuit homo in &s;inu dei po&s;itus, Deo armatus?</HI> Creatures of an inferiour na|ture, will be couragious in the pre&s;ence of their ma&s;ters: And &s;hall not men, when they have God with them? <HI>Xerxes</HI> was wont to pitch his tent on high, and &s;tand looking on his army when in fight; to encourage them, So God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And hath not dedicated it</HI>] By prayers, hymnes, and other holy &s;olemnities, then u&s;uall, <HI>Neh.</HI> 12.27. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 30. title; that the hou&s;e of <HI>David</HI> might be as God, as the Angell of the Lord before them, <HI>Zach.</HI> 12.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>That hath planted a vineyard<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> This priviledg might incourage men to build and plant; which is good and profitable for the common-wealth, as the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> &s;peaketh in a like ca&s;e, <HI>Tit.</HI> 3.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>That hath betrothed a wife]</HI> A commendable cu&s;tome, even among Heathens al&s;o: <HI>Placuit, de&s;pondi; nuptiis hic dictus e&s;t dies,</HI> &s;aid he in <HI>Terence.</HI></P>
<PB N="116" REF="344">
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>That is fearfull and faint-hearted</HI>] This cowardly pa&s;&s;ion di&s;-pirits a man, expectorates his manline&s;s, and expo&s;eth him to the cruell mercy of an enemy. Better be temerarious, then timorous: <HI>Ye fugitives of Ephraim,</HI> is no &s;mall brand of di&s;honor, <HI>Iudg.</HI> 12.4. be&s;ides that, melting and trying judg|ments follow &s;uch at heeles, as account one pair of heeles, worth two pair of hands, <HI>Ier.</HI> 9.3, 7. The <HI>French</HI> fled &s;o fa&s;t before the <HI>Engli&s;h,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Paul. I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">vius.</NOTE> at the battle of <HI>Terrim,</HI> that it was called <HI>the battle of Spur<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">es. [Le&s;t his brethrens hearts]</HI> Cowardice is catching, and &s;hews that men, like &s;tags, have great horns, but want hearts.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Captains of the armies, to lead the people]</HI> As <HI>Han|niball</HI> did,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Deead. 3. lib. 1.</NOTE> of whom <HI>Livy</HI> reports, that <HI>princeps proelium inibat, vltimus, con&s;erto proelio, excedebat;</HI> he was fir&s;t in the battell, and la&s;t out: And the &s;ame is &s;toried of <HI>Albert,</HI> Marque&s;s of <HI>Brandenburg:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Buchole.</NOTE> In congre&s;&s;ibus prior pugnam iniit, victor &agrave; proe|lio exce&s;&s;it vltimus.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Then proclaime peace unto it</HI>] Heb. <HI>Shalt call unto it for peace:</HI> This hath been the practice of mo&s;t nations. The <HI>Romans</HI> &s;ent their <HI>caduceum et ha&s;tam:</HI> the <HI>Herald</HI> was com|manded,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Gel. lib. 16. cap. 4.</NOTE> to throw his weapons on the enemies ground, with this &s;peech: <HI>Ego, populu&s;que Rom. ho<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">inibus Hermundulis bel|lum dico facioque:</HI> I and the people of <HI>Rome,</HI> bid battell to the <HI>Hermunduli. Alexander</HI> the great, when he be&s;ieged any city, would &s;end his <HI>Herald</HI> into it, with a burning torch in his hand, to proclaim, that if any man would repair and &s;ubmit him&s;elf unto him, while that torch continued burning, he &s;hould be &s;afe: otherwi&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t.</NOTE> they &s;hould expect nothing, but fire and &s;word. <HI>Ta|merlain,</HI> when he came again&s;t any place, fir&s;t, he hanged out a white flag of grace, then a red, and la&s;tly, a black flag; to &s;hew, that now there was no hope of mercy for them: <GAP DESC="foreign">; God loves to give warning, &s;aith <HI>Herodotus,</HI> a heathen. And the <HI>Turks</HI> are of opinion,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">b. 344.</NOTE> that God would not pro&s;per them, in their a&s;&s;aults, except they fir&s;t make to their enemies &s;ome offer of peace, how unrea&s;onable &s;oever, it forceth not. So they did, at the la&s;t fatall &s;iege of <HI>Con&s;tantinople.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And open unto thee]</HI> As <HI>Tournay</HI> in <HI>France</HI> did, to our <HI>Henry</HI> the eight, with ten thou&s;and pound &s;terling, for the Citizens redemption; yet was it never till then counted &s;o in|vincible, that this &s;entence was engraven over one of the gates;
<PB N="117" REF="344"><HI>Iannes ton me a perdu ton pucellage,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speeds hi&s;t. of Engl. 1001.</NOTE> thou ha&s;t never lo&s;t thy maiden-head.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Thou &s;halt &s;mite every male thereof</HI>] Let them pay for their pervicacy. So <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> an&s;wered the <HI>Adviatici,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Si priu&s;qu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">m aries murum at|tigi&s;&s;et &s;e de di&s;|&s;ent.</HI> Cae&s;. 2. Gal|lic. Conne&s;tab. 6.</NOTE> that he would have &s;pared their city, if they had yielded, before he had a&s;&s;aulted. And &s;o the Duke <HI>D' Alva,</HI> much blamed <HI>Pro&s;per Columnus,</HI> for receiving a ca&s;tle upon condition, after he had beaten it with the cannon. Howbeit, in the <HI>L.</HI> Protectours ex|pedition into <HI>Scotland,</HI> in the raign of <HI>Edward</HI> the 6. one ca&s;tle, when they under&s;tood they were not able to hold out: and that their ob&s;tinacy had excluded all hope of pardon, they made pe|tition, that they might not pre&s;ently be &s;lain, but have &s;ome time to recommend their &s;ouls to God, and afterwards be hanged.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of Edw. 6. by Sr. Jo. Heywood.</NOTE> This re&s;pite being fir&s;t obtained, their pardon did the more ea&s;ily en&s;ue,</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>The Hivites and the I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">bu&s;ites</HI>] The <HI>Gerga&s;hites</HI> are not reckoned among the re&s;t, as neither are they, <HI>I<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;h.</HI> 9.1. happy, becau&s;e they accepted of conditions of peace.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Thou &s;halt not cut them down</HI>] Fruit-trees might not be de&s;troyed: doth God take care for trees? It was to teach us, that if we bring forth fruit fit for Gods ta&s;te and relli&s;h, &s;anctifying God and Chri&s;t in our hearts, we &s;hall not be de|&s;troyed. Oakes bring forth apples, &s;uch as they are, and acorns, but not fit for meat.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="21" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>IN the field</HI>] Or el&s;ewhere; the field is in&s;tanced, be|cau&s;e in places more frequented, murders are not &s;o ea&s;ily concealed, or &s;o commonly committed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Then thy Elders</HI>] Some of the <HI>Sanhedrin.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Shall take an heifer</HI>] Signifying Chri&s;t, who is the propitiation for his peoples &s;ins, 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 2.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Which is neither eared nor &s;own</HI>] That is, that after|wards &s;hould neither be tilled nor &s;own, for horrour and hatred of the innocent blood there &s;pilled. So the mountains of <HI>Gil|boah,</HI> 2 <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">am.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And by their word</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> According to that expo&s;iti|on that they &s;hall give of Gods Word, and not by any ab&s;olute
<PB N="118" REF="345">or arbitrary power of their own.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Shall wa&s;h their hands]</HI> An old ceremony, u&s;ed in this ca&s;e, by the Gentiles al&s;o, as the Scholia&s;t upon <HI>Sophocles,</HI> &s;hew|eth. See the Note on <HI>Matth.</HI> 27.24.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>And they &s;hall an&s;wer</HI>] To the Prie&s;ts examining them, and, in Gods name, making inqui&s;ition for blood.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And the blood &s;hall be forgiven</HI>] The fault of not well watching and guarding the place where the murther was com|mitted. Our King <HI>Alfred</HI> was the fir&s;t that divided this King|dome into Shires: He ordained al&s;o, that his Subjects &s;hould be divided into tens or tithings; every of which, &s;everally, &s;hould give bond for the good abearing of each other. By this cour&s;e men were not only careful of their own actions, but each had an eye to all the nine, for which he &s;tood bound, as the nine had over him. In&s;omuch, that a poor girle might travel &s;afely with a bag of gold in her hand, and none dur&s;t meddle with her. The anciente&s;t of the&s;e men, were called the <HI>Tithingmen.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And ha&s;t a de&s;ire unto her</HI>] This was permitted them, as divorce was, <HI>ob duricordiam.</HI> But that is a ba&s;e pa&s;&s;age in the Turks <HI>Alchoran,</HI> that God did not give men &s;uch appetites, to have them fru&s;trate, but enjoyed; as made for the gu&s;t of man, not for his torment, wherein his Creatour delights not; and therefore they hold it lawful, for a man to marry as many wives, as he is able to maintain.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And &s;he &s;hall &s;have her head</HI>] In token, that &s;he mu&s;t renounce her heatheni&s;m, and lead a new and holy life. And if &s;he thus con&s;ented to marry, &s;he &s;aved her life by it; &s;o do tho&s;e their &s;ouls, that con&s;ent to Chri&s;t; ca&s;ting away their tran&s;gre&s;|&s;ions, and paring off their &s;uperfluities, by the con&s;tant practice of mortification.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>A full moneth</HI>] Worldly &s;orrow, like a land-flood, is for the pre&s;ent, impetuous and violent, but time wears it out; Not &s;o, godly &s;orrow.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>Becau&s;e thou ha&s;t humbled her</HI>] This expre&s;&s;ion &s;hews, that God approved not of his fact, which yet he tole|rated.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And another hated</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Le&s;s loved; as <HI>Gen.</HI> 29.31. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>A double portion]</HI> According to this phra&s;e, <HI>Eli&s;ha,</HI> 2 <HI>King.</HI> 2.9. doth not de&s;ire a greater mea&s;ure of the &s;pirit, then
<PB N="119" REF="345">re&s;ted upon his ma&s;ter; but only to excel the other children of the Prophets, by a right of primogeniture.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>He is a glutton</HI>] The &s;ame word is u&s;ed for a vile per&s;on, <HI>Jer.</HI> 15 19. And indeed, belly-gods, <HI>Philip.</HI> 3.19. are dungy-gods, <HI>Hab.</HI> 2.18 with <HI>Ezek.</HI> 4.17, 18. A &s;cavenger, who&s;e office is to empty, is to be preferred before him that liveth but to fill privies.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Shall hear and fear</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 19.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>For he that is hanged</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Gal.</HI> 3.13.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="22" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>THou &s;halt not &s;ee thy brothers</HI>] No not thine ene|mies, <HI>Exod.</HI> 23.4. for, <HI>have we not all one father?</HI> Mal. 2.10. See the Note on <HI>Matth.</HI> 5.44.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>The woman &s;hall not wear</HI>] Becau&s;e it is again&s;t both natural and civil hone&s;ty.</P>
<P><HI>Neither &s;hall a man put on</HI>] That is, (&s;ay Stage-Players, and tho&s;e that plead for them,) a man &s;hall not wear womens ap|parel ordinarily and daily, &s;o as women u&s;e to do. But the word is, <HI>Put on,</HI> and &s;o they do; The &s;ame word is u&s;ed of <HI>Davids</HI> putting on <HI>Sauls</HI> armour, which yet he put off again pre&s;ently. So full (&s;aith One hereupon) are our hearts of di&s;tinctions and &s;hifts, <HI>odia re&s;tringere, ampliare favores,</HI> to re&s;train hatreds, (as they call them) that is, the Commandements that make again&s;t them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And that thou may&s;t prolong,</HI> &amp;c.] They were com|manded to &s;pare the damme, becau&s;e &s;he repre&s;ented the pa|rents, in bringing up of her young ones: and if their dayes &s;hould be for that prolonged, much more for this. The <HI>Hebrews</HI> reck|on this commandement, for the lea&s;t of all in <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> law; and yet &s;uch a promi&s;e is annexed thereunto.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And the fruit of thy vineyard be defiled</HI>] Heb. <HI>be &s;anctified, per antiphra&s;in;</HI> as <HI>Auri &s;acra fames;</HI> and <HI>Anthony's</HI> fire is, <HI>ignis &s;acer.</HI> So a whore is called in <HI>Hebrew, Kede&s;ha,</HI> of
<PB N="120" REF="346"><HI>Kada&s;h, i. e.</HI> Holine&s;s, <HI>Deut.</HI> 23.17. by a contrary meaning, as mo&s;t unholy, and uncha&s;te.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Thou &s;halt not plough</HI>] The&s;e laws were made, to &s;et forth how God abhorreth all mixtures in religion; and how carefully men &s;hould keep their minds from being corrupted from <HI>the &s;implicity that is in Chri&s;t.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 11.3.</NOTE></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Wherewith thou covere&s;t thy &s;elf] Ne in motu <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">li|quid indecerum appareat;</HI> Lu&s;t and malice are &s;harp-&s;ighted, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 11.2. 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 6.20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>I found her not a maid] Silve&s;ter Petra-&s;ancta Je|&s;uita calumniatur puellas plerunque corruptas nuptui dari in Re|formato Evangelio:
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Je&s;uita Vapu|lans. pag. 146.</NOTE> Quod de Evangelio Romano (ait Rivettus no&s;ter) poti&ugrave;s dici po&s;&s;et; po&s;tqu&agrave;m puellae dementarunt a vobis &s;e|ducta, &amp; &s;ub ve&s;tibus cordulis nodo&s;is &s;purcis ve&s;tris manibus fuerunt ligatae.</HI> Papi&s;ts fal&s;ly affirm, that few maids among&s;t us come clear to marriage: <HI>cujus contrarium verum e&s;t.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Then &s;hall the father of the damo&s;el</HI>] Who&s;e hou&s;e, hereby, was di&s;hone&s;ted, and by whom his daughters honour was to be defended; e&s;pecially, &s;ince childrens mi&s;carriages reflect upon the parents; and the daughters &s;in, is the fathers &s;hame.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And he hateth her</HI>] Which is a mon&s;ter in nature <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 5.28, 29,</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>The&s;e are the tokens</HI>] Which in tho&s;e countries &s;el|dome or never failed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>He hath brought up an evil name</HI>] Which is a kind of murther, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 22.9. God &s;hall clear the innocency of his &s;landered &s;ervants, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 37.6. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 54.17. As the eclip&s;ed Moon, by keeping her motion, wades out of the &s;hadow, and recovers her &s;plendour; &s;o &s;hall it be with &s;uch.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>And the tokens</HI>] Nor any natural impediment can be proved; as the <HI>Hebrews</HI> explain it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>With a woman married]</HI> Adultery was puni&s;hed with death; becau&s;e &s;ociety, and the purity of po&s;terity could not otherwi&s;e continue among&s;t men.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Humbled his neighbours wife</HI>] So called, becau&s;e betrothed, <HI>qui&agrave; nuptias facit con&s;en&s;us, non concubitus,</HI> as the Lawyers determine it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And the man force her, and lie with her</HI>] It was a &s;peech of <HI>Charles</HI> 5. Emperour, If that impure fellow, <HI>Farne&s;ins,</HI> (who being the Popes General, had forced many fair Ladies,)
<PB N="121" REF="346">were here pre&s;ent, I would kill him with mine own hand. <HI>Nec vocem iracundiorem unquam ex Carolo auditam ferunt.</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Parei hi&s;t. prof. medulla.</NOTE> Never was he heard to &s;peak &s;o angerly. The <HI>Lacedaemonian</HI> Com|mon wealth was utterly ruined by a rape committed on the two daughters of <HI>Sceda&s;us</HI> at <HI>Leuctra.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>She &s;hall be his wife</HI>] Howbeit, he mu&s;t be humbled before the Lord, for entring into his ordinance thorough the De|vils portal.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="23" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>OR hath his privy member cut off]</HI> As it is a barba|rous cu&s;tome at this day among the Turks, to de|prive divers Chri&s;tian children of their privities; &s;upplying the u&s;es of nature with a &s;ilver quill.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t.</NOTE> This was fir&s;t brought in among&s;t them by <HI>Selymus</HI> the &s;econd, out of jealou&s;ie, le&s;t his Eunuches were not &s;o cha&s;te as they &s;hould have been, in keeping their Ladies beds. Such are u&s;ually effeminate, and unfit to bear office.  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>[Shall not enter into the Congregation] i. e.</HI> Shall not go in and out before the people as a publike Officer. Sith &s;uch &s;hould be drained from the dregges, and &s;ifted from the brannes of the vulgar; they &s;hould be eminent and eximious per|&s;ons, higher then the re&s;t, as Saul, by head and &s;houlders.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>A ba&s;tard &s;hall not enter</HI>]
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Utpote qui na<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">i &s;unt ex pro&s;ti|bulo, pla<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&egrave; iu|certo patre, &s;ed certi&s;&s;ima infa|mia.</HI> 1 Sam. 20.30.</NOTE> Le&s;t the reproach of his birth render him contemptible, or le&s;&s;e courageous: le&s;t &s;ome &s;on of Belial &s;et upon him, as Saul did upon his &s;on Jonathan, and &s;ay, <HI>Thou &s;on of the perver&s;e rebellious woman;</HI> (&s;o, of the ba&s;e and bea&s;tly woman) doe not I know that thou ha&s;t done this to the confu&s;ion of thy mothers nakedne&s;&s;e? The mu|tinous Janizaries called their Emperour <HI>Bajazet</HI> the &s;econd, drunkard, bea&s;t, ra&s;cal, ba&s;tard, <HI>Bengi,</HI> that is, Batchelour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk, hi&s;t.</NOTE> or Scholler; and told him moreover, that they would teach him to u&s;e his great place and calling, with more &s;obriety and di&s;cretion. The Engli&s;h &s;lighted and &s;corned their <HI>William</HI> the Conquerour, becau&s;e a ba&s;tard. In &s;pite al&s;o to whom, and di&s;grace to his mother <HI>Arlet,</HI> they called all whores, <HI>Harlets.</HI> The Jews at this day, among&s;t other opprobrious words, wherewith they &s;pite|fully load us, they call all Chri&s;tians, <HI>Mamzer Goi,</HI> that is, Hea|then ba&s;tards: Our Saviour, upon better grounds, called them
<PB N="122" REF="347">long &s;ince, <HI>a ba&s;tardly brood,</HI> Matth. 12.39. And their own Pro|phet <HI>E&s;ay</HI> did the &s;ame thing long before, Chap. 57. ver&s;. 3, 4, and that, for their prophane &s;coffing at the truth, and the Pro|fe&s;&s;ours thereof. Yet who &s;o forward as they, to &s;ay, <HI>We are not born of fornication,</HI> no ba&s;tards? <HI>Joh.</HI> 8.41.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>For ever] i. e.</HI> This law is perpetual, and indi&s;pen|&s;able; &s;o highly di&s;plea&s;ing are many meer omi&s;&s;ions of duty. Omi&s;&s;ion of diet breeds di&s;ea&s;es, brings death: &s;o here.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Becau&s;e they met you not]</HI> As God takes notice of the lea&s;t courte&s;ie &s;hewed to his people, even to a cup of cold water, to requite it; &s;o he doth of the lea&s;t di&s;courte&s;ie, even to a frown or a frump, (<HI>Gen.</HI> 4.6. See the Note there) to revenge it.  <GAP DESC="blank">  [<HI>And becau&s;e they bired,</HI> &amp;c.] See the Note on <HI>Num.</HI> 22.3, 6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Neverthele&s;s the Lord,</HI> &amp;c.]&punc; <HI>q.d.</HI> No thank to the wicked <HI>Moabites,</HI> that <HI>Balaam</HI> bla&s;ted thee not; as neither to <HI>Balaam,</HI> who&s;e tongue was meerly over-ruled by the Almighty, and made to ble&s;s tho&s;e whom he would gladly have cur&s;ed. And thus &s;till the Lord orders the worlds di&s;orders; turning dro&s;s into gold, by a &s;tupendious Alchymy, and directing mens evill actions to a good end. Hence it is that they fulfill (though they intend no &s;uch thing, but the &s;atisfying of their own lu&s;ts, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 10.5, 6, 7.) neither more nor le&s;s, then what the hand and coun|&s;el of God hath determined, <HI>Act.</HI> 4.28. &amp; <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">3.27. Howbeit, the hands that nailed Chri&s;t to the Cro&s;s, were <HI>wicked hands,</HI> Act. 2.23. And <HI>Jud<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s</HI> the traitour, received &s;trangling and &s;hedding of bowels, as a <HI>reward of his iniquity, for being guide to them that took Je&s;us,</HI> Act. 1.16, 17, 18. It was not without God, that the Kingdom was rent from <HI>Rehoboam,</HI> 2 King. 12. and yet he flatly renounceth it, (as well he might, all the evil that was in it) <HI>Ho&s;ea.</HI> 8.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Thou &s;halt not &s;eek their peace</HI>] Or, enter into confe|deracy with them; which when <HI>David</HI> did, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 10.1, 2. he was ba&s;ely abu&s;ed in his Emba&s;&s;adours. <HI>Hannibals</HI> hatred to the <HI>Romanes,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cambd. Eli&s;ab.</NOTE> is well known. <HI>Tirone,</HI> 1 567. &s;o boyled in ha|tred again&s;t the Engli&s;h, that he named a Ca&s;tle that he built, <HI>Feoghnegal,</HI> that is, <HI>the hatred of the Engli&s;h.</HI> Among tho&s;e wilde Iri&s;h, the Fathers are &s;aid to inflict an heavy cur&s;e on all their po&s;terity, if ever they &s;hould &s;ow corn, build hou&s;es, or learn the Engli&s;h tongue.</P>
<PB N="123" REF="347">
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>For he is thy brother]</HI> And therefore to be born with, though unkind and injurious. Howbeit, <HI>fratrum concordia rara e&s;t: A brother offended, is harder to be won,</HI> &s;aith the Wi&s;e-man, <HI>then a &s;trong city; and their contentions are like the barrs of a Ca|&s;tle,</HI> Prov. 18.19. The di&s;&s;ention between <HI>England</HI> and <HI>Scotland,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Daniels hi&s;t. 192.</NOTE> con&s;umed more Chri&s;tian blood, wrought more &s;poyl and de|&s;truction, and continued longer, then ever quarrel we read of, did, between any two people of the world. The God of Peace prevent the like bloody di&s;&s;entions again, now mightily endea|voured by the Boutefeaus of both nations. <HI>Si collidimur, fran|gimur,</HI> If we cla&s;h, we peri&s;h: di&s;&s;ention is the mother of di&s;&s;o|lution, of de&s;olation. <HI>[Thou &s;halt not abhor an Egyptian]</HI> But learn of him to return one good turn for another. <HI>Egyptii dicuntur, praeter alias nationes, erga ben&egrave; meritos de &s;e grati; Exi&s;timant enim magnum vitae &s;ub&s;idum e&s;&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Diod. Sic. lib. 2.</NOTE> gratia retributio|nem,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Diodorus:</HI> The Egyptians are &s;aid to be, above all others, a thankful people; and to look upon thankfulne&s;s, as a main &s;upport of mans life.</P>
<P><HI>Becau&s;e thou wa&s;t a &s;tranger in his land</HI>] Where, though thou mette&s;t with much hard&s;hip, yet thou had&s;t kind entertainment at fir&s;t, and after that, a &s;ub&s;i&s;tance, &s;uch as it was. Our <HI>Henry</HI> 6. is &s;aid to have been of that happy memory, that he never for|gat any thing but injuries. <HI>Eli&s;ha,</HI> by a noble revenge, bad <HI>&s;et bread and water</HI> before the Syrians that came to &s;urprize him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>In their third generation</HI>] The Edomites for their con&s;anguinity, (it is &s;ome priviledg to be allied to the Saints,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Colo&s;. 4.</NOTE> to be <HI>Barnabas</HI> his &s;i&s;ters &s;on,) the Egyptians for their ho&s;pitality to Gods fir&s;t-born <HI>I&s;rael.</HI> God is not unrighteous, &amp;c. <HI>Heb.</HI> 6.10. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Then keep thee from every wicked thing</HI>] Walk ac|curately, as carrying thy life in thy hand; for the &s;word devour|eth one, as well as another, 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 11.25. it &s;pares neither <HI>lord nor lo&s;el,</HI> as they &s;ay. Every &s;ouldier, therefore, &s;hould be a Saint, ready pre&s;t to meet the Lord; who hath &s;aid, <HI>I will be &s;anctified in all them that draw neer unto me,</HI> Levit. 10.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>Then &s;hall he go abroad</HI>] Go voluntarily, though he be not excluded, as lepers, and the like, were. <HI>Arcta min&ugrave;s obe|dientia e&s;t, ad legem &s;olummod&egrave; ju&s;tum e&s;&s;e,</HI> &s;aith One; God likes a free-will offering.</P>
<PB N="124" REF="348">
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>He &s;hall wa&s;h him&s;elf with water</HI>] See <HI>Levit.</HI> 15. with the Notes. The Turks, at this day, pertinaciou&s;ly &amp; &s;uper&s;titiou&s;ly re|tain this ceremony. Before prayers, they wa&s;h both face &amp; hands; &s;ometimes the head, and other parts: Yea &s;ome report of them, that every time they make water, or other unclean excerci&s;e of nature,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blunts voy|age.</NOTE> they wa&s;h, little regarding who &s;tands by: If a dog do but chance to touch their hands, they wa&s;h pre&s;ently, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And &s;halt turn back and cover</HI>] How much more curious &s;hould they be of &s;oul-defilements? Sin is the &s;ouls ex|crement, and defiles a man wor&s;e then any jakes, <HI>Matth.</HI> 7.15, 20, 23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Thy God walketh in the mid&s;t of thy Camp</HI>] Where he is both <HI>Van</HI> and <HI>Rear,</HI> I&s;ai. 52.12.</P>
<P><HI>And to give up thine enemies</HI>] Hence the <HI>Phili&s;tims</HI> were &s;o frighted at the &s;ight of the Ark. <HI>Let us flee from the face of I&s;|rael, for the Lord fighteth for them,</HI> &s;aid tho&s;e Egyptians, <HI>Exod.</HI> 14.25. And the &s;ame, &s;aid a great Commander for the King, at the di&s;&s;olution of the &s;iege at <HI>Plimouth,</HI> 1645.</P>
<P><HI>That he &s;ee no unclean thing</HI>] Hereby God taught his people holy conver&s;ation, that they &s;hould keep them&s;elves from their iniquity, as <HI>David</HI> did, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 18.23. that is, from &s;uch &s;ins, as either by their con&s;titution, calling, company, or cu&s;tome, they are mo&s;t prone to.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>The &s;ervant that is e&s;caped]</HI> A heathe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;ervant, that flyes for religion, and de&s;ires to joyn him&s;elf to the Lord, to &s;erve him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be his &s;ervant; &s;uch mu&s;t have no cau&s;e given them to &s;ay, <HI>The Lord hath utterly &s;e|parated me from his people,</HI> I&s;ai. 56.2, 6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>There &s;hall be no whore]</HI> And what a &s;tinking &s;hame is that, that &s;tews and brothel-hou&s;es are licen&s;ed by the Pope, who reaps no &s;mall profit by them? The Papi&s;ts them&s;elves write, with dete&s;tation, that at <HI>Rome,</HI> a Jewi&s;h maid might not be admitted into the &s;tews of whoredome, unle&s;s &s;he would be fir&s;t baptized;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;peacaeus de|contin. l. 3. c. 4.</NOTE> <HI>ut Judae filiae &s;cortari non liceat, Dei filiae liceat: Im&ograve; I&s;raelis filiae meretricari non aliter arte po&s;&s;it qu&agrave;m facta per bapti&s;mum &s;anctum Chri&s;ti &s;oror &amp; filia.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Nor a Sodomite of the &s;ons of I&s;rael</HI>] See the Note on Gen. 19.5. <HI>Pythagoras</HI> his precept, <GAP DESC="foreign">, was intended again&s;t this kind of horrid and unnatural uncleanne&s;s; <GAP DESC="foreign">, &s;ig|nifying &s;omewhat el&s;e be&s;ides beans: But what a bea&s;t was Pope
<PB N="125" REF="348"><HI>Sixtus Quintus, qui lupanar utriu&s;que Veneris Roma condidit,</HI> as <HI>Agrippa</HI> reporteth?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>Nor the price of a dog] Plutarch</HI> tells us, that it was not permitted to a dog,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">. Plut. <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> to enter into the chief tower or Temple, at <HI>Athens,</HI> for his heat in Venery, and ill &s;avour. The <HI>Hebrews</HI> under&s;tand this text literally, according to <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 66 3. Others metaphorically, as <HI>Rev.</HI> 22.15. either of imp<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">|dent <HI>Cynicks,</HI> (&s;uch as <HI>Anti&s;thenes</HI>) that &s;hame not to commit uncleanne&s;s in the &s;ight of others; the&s;e are wor&s;e then <HI>Ab&s;o|lom,</HI> 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 16.22. Or el&s;e of <HI>Sodomites,</HI> buggerers, <HI>Meritorii,</HI> as they call them, men that have put off all manhood, and are become dogs, wor&s;e then dogs. Am I a dogs head? &s;aid <HI>Abner</HI> to <HI>I&s;hbo&s;heth,</HI> 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 3.8. that is, &s;hamele&s;ly libidinous.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Thou &s;halt not lend upon u&s;ury</HI>] Heb. <HI>upon biting u&s;ury.</HI> It mu&s;t needs bite at length, that licks &s;o clean. <HI>Amaleck,</HI> the licking people, I mean, the nation of U&s;urers, and their factours, as Cormorants, fall upon the poor borrower, and with open mouth devour him. <Q><GAP DESC="foreign">.</Q> <HI>Foenus a multiplici foetu, ut</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. In the year, 1235.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speed.</NOTE> there were &s;pred thorough <HI>England,</HI> certain <HI>Romane</HI> U&s;urers, call|ed <HI>Caur&s;ini, qua&s;i capientes &V;r&s;i,</HI> devouring bears, &s;aith <HI>Matthew Paris.</HI> The&s;e bite to purpo&s;e: Others are more cunning, and clo&s;e in their conveyance; like Serpents, they can &s;ting without hi&s;&s;ing; like our-dogs, &s;uck your blood only with licking, and in the end, kill you, and cut your throats without biting. <HI>For as much as all &V;&s;ury, being forbidden by the law of God, is a &s;in, and dete&s;table,</HI> &amp;c. &s;aith the &s;tatute, 13. <HI>Eli&s;ab.</HI> Chap. 8. And, <HI>Ve|rily, &s;o many as increa&s;e them&s;elves by u&s;ury,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>they have their goods of the 'Devils gift.</HI> Homil. of the Church of <HI>England,</HI> Vol. 2. Hom. 17. pag. 2. <HI>Ari&s;totle,</HI> by the dim light of nature,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ari&s;t. Eth. l. 4. cap. 1.</NOTE> &s;aw the evil of it; condemning in one page, the U&s;urer and the Di|cer. And <HI>Agis,</HI> General of the <HI>Athenians,</HI> &s;o hated U&s;ury, that he made a bonefire of all the U&s;urers bills and bonds,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Plut. in So|lone.</NOTE> in the mar|ket place; and then &s;aid, that he never &s;aw a finer fire then that, in all his life.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>&V;nto a &s;tranger thou may&s;t]</HI> And they do it to pur|po&s;e, at this day, in forraign parts where they live; &s;training up their U&s;ury to eighteen in the hundred, upon the Chri&s;tian. This is their chief trade; and this is yeelded, by &s;ome, as a rea&s;on why
<PB N="126" REF="349">the <HI>Iews</HI> do &s;o &s;tink; <HI>qu&ograve;d plerique omnes men&s;arii &s;int, faenera|toriam exercentes, et ita nullis exercitati laboribus, i.e.</HI> Becau&s;e mo&s;t of them are u&s;urers, lead &s;edentary lives, and u&s;e no bodily exerci&s;e. It was the &s;aying of a merry fellow, that in Chri&s;ten|dom, there were neither &s;chollers enough, gentlemen enough, nor <HI>Iewes</HI> enough.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Heyl. Geog.</NOTE> If the fir&s;t, &s;o many would not be <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">urali&s;ts; If the &s;econd, &s;o many Pe&s;ants would not be reckoned among the Gentry; If the third, not &s;o many U&s;urers.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>Thou &s;halt not &s;lack to pray</HI>] Come off with it roundly and readily, as tho&s;e, <HI>Zech.</HI> 5.9. that had <HI>wings,</HI> and <HI>wind in their wings. Habent aulae &s;uum cit&ograve;, cit&egrave;.</HI> God loves a cheerefull giver.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>It &s;hall be no &s;in in thee] i.e.</HI> No &s;uch great &s;in, as <HI>Ioh.</HI> 9.41.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">lib. 2. de Mo|nach. cap. 16. Alphon&s;. de ca&s;tro.</NOTE> So <HI>Iob.</HI> 15.22, 24. <HI>Jam.</HI> 4.17. See <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 5.5. <HI>Vovere nu&s;quam e&s;t pr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ceptum,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bellarmine:</HI> We are no where in Scripture commanded to vow. And, <HI>Fateor quod deus non prae|cipit, &s;ed tant&ugrave;m con&s;ulit nobis ut aliquid illi voveamus,</HI> &s;aith another Popi&s;h writer. I confe&s;s, God no where commandeth, but only coun&s;elleth us to make vows: But what will they &s;ay to <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 76.11. Vow, and perform to the Lord your God, bring pre&s;ents, &amp;c? And are not the nine lepers condemned by Chri&s;t, for their negligence and unthankfulne&s;s, <HI>Luk.</HI> 17.17, 18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>When thou come&s;t, &amp;c.]</HI> As a pa&s;&s;enger, <HI>Mat.</HI> 12.1, 2. (how much more as a labourer, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.7.) thou mai&s;t take what thou wilt for nece&s;&s;ity, but not for &s;uperfluity.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>But thou &s;halt not move <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> &s;ickle</HI>] Here God re&s;er|veth the right and property of the owner, which no man might invade or infringe.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="24" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXIV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>BEcau&s;e he hath found &s;ome uncleanne&s;s</HI>] He is di&s;|plea&s;ed with &s;ome defect, which he hath found either in her body, or behaviour: as our <HI>Henry</HI> the eight pre|tended at lea&s;t, to do in his Anne of <HI>Cleeve,</HI> &s;i&s;ter to <HI>William Duke of Cleeve,</HI> who&s;e other &s;i&s;ter <HI>Frederike</HI> Duke of <HI>Saxony (Luthers</HI> Patrone and protectour) had e&s;pou&s;ed. This Lady, being &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">nt into <HI>England</HI> (again&s;t <HI>Fredericks</HI> liking,) and married to King <HI>Henry,</HI> &s;eemed nothing plea&s;ing in his eye,
<PB N="127" REF="349">and was therefore <HI>(&s;ed quo jure?)</HI> &s;oon after divorced. This, <HI>Steven Gardiner,</HI> thought a fit &s;ubject for him to work upon,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Speeds hi&s;t. fol. 1042.</NOTE> again&s;t the Lord <HI>Cromwell,</HI> who had made the match, and now oppo&s;ed the divorce, and was therefore put to death; which he &s;uffered right chri&s;tianly, and cheerfully.</P>
<P><HI>Let him write her a bill of divorcement</HI> Heb. <HI>he &s;hall write her a bill of divorcement.</HI> God permitteth, he commandeth not the Jews thus to do; as they mi&s;took the matter, <HI>Math.</HI> 19.7. and were better informed by our Saviour, ver&s;. 8. See the Notes there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>And if the latter husband ha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> her]</HI> As many <HI>Nabals</HI> now-a-dayes do: <HI>Job</HI> was not more weary of his boyls, then they are of their bed-fellows; cur&s;ing their wedding-day as much, as he did his birth-day; and thir&s;ting after a divorte, as he did after death: Which becau&s;e it cannot be had, their lives prove like the &s;ojourning of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> in <HI>Marah;</HI> where almo&s;t nothing could be heard, but mourning, conjuring, and complain|ing.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>After that &s;he is defiled</HI>] Or, cau&s;ed to be defiled, to wit, by her husband, who put her away fir&s;t, he being her only lawful husband, <HI>Marth.</HI> 5.32.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Shall chear up his wife</HI>] For the better knitting of their affections; which if well done at fir&s;t, will continue the more firm ever after; as a broken bone well &s;et, or as two boards well glewed together, will &s;ooner break in a new place, then there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>A mans life</HI>] That is, his livelihood. A poor man in his hou&s;e, is like a <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters">ail in his &s;hell; cru&s;h that, and you kill him. See <HI>Luk.</HI> 8.43. <HI>Mark</HI> 12.44. all her life, that is,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> all her living.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And maketh merchandi&s;e of him</HI>] What then &s;hall be done to tho&s;e &s;educers, that creeping, or &s;hooting them&s;elves in|to hou&s;es, <HI>lend taptive &s;illy women,</HI> 2 Tim. 3.6. and &s;imple men, <HI>Rom.</HI> 16.18. take them pri&s;oners, and then make prize of them? 2 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.3. Of which &s;ort of &s;oul-merchants, there are now a|dayes found not a few. See <HI>Rev.</HI> 18.13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8, <HI>The Levites &s;hall teach you</HI>] Not the hi&s;tory only, but the my&s;tery too. See the Notes on <HI>Levit.</HI> 13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Did unto Miriam</HI>] When he &s;pate in her face, and &s;pared her not, though a Prophete&s;s, and a Conductre&s;s of Gods
<PB N="128" REF="350">people to <HI>Canaan,</HI> Mic. 6.4. God will not pa&s;s by the &s;ins of his Saints, (if &s;candalous e&s;pecially,) without a &s;en&s;ible check.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>To fetch his pledg</HI>] To &s;ee, <HI>qu&agrave;m &s;it curta &s;upellex</HI> and to pick and chu&s;e what pledg thou plea&s;e&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Thou &s;halt not &s;leep with his pledg]</HI> As tho&s;e cruel crafties did, <HI>Amos</HI> 2.8. that &s;old the righteous for &s;ilver, and the poor for a pair of &s;hooes, ver&s;. 6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>May ble&s;&s;e thee</HI>] Saying, as St. <HI>Paul</HI> brings in the relieved poor Chri&s;tian, 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 9.15. <HI>Thanks be unto God, for his un&s;peakable gift.</HI> God will &s;urely ble&s;s thee for &s;uch a ble&s;&s;ing.</P>
<P><HI>And it &s;hall be righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e unto thee</HI>] God will reckon it for a good work; and graciou&s;ly reward it: he will turn pay|ma&s;ter to thee; thy righteou&s;ne&s;s (and thy riches too) &s;hall en|dure for ever, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 11 2.3.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="25" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>IF there be a controver&s;ie]</HI> Among the Mahometans there are very few law-&s;uites; and the rea&s;on is given, <HI>qu&ograve;d temer&egrave; litigantes public&egrave; flagellis ceduntur,</HI> becau&s;e they that &s;ue others without ju&s;t cau&s;e,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cae&s;ar. Com.</NOTE> are whipped publikely. Once it was counted ominous, to commence actions, and follow &s;uites. Of our common-barretters, we may well &s;ay, as the Hi&s;torian doth of Mathematicians,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Tac. lib. 1. c. 7.</NOTE> <HI>Genus hominum quod in rep: no&s;tra &amp; vetabitur &s;emper &amp; retinebitur.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>To be beaten before his face</HI>] The Turks, when cru|elly la&s;hed, are compelled to return to the Judge that command|ed it, to ki&s;s his hand, to give him thanks, and to pay the officer that whipped them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Should &s;eem vile unto thee</HI>] There is an honour due to all men, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.17. and though we mu&s;t hate the &s;in, yet not the &s;inner.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>That treadeth out the Corn</HI>] Which was the manner of that country: Whereunto, al&s;o, the Prophet alludeth, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 10.11. <HI>Ephraim</HI> is a heifer, that loveth to tread out the corn, (be|cau&s;e, while it treads, it feeds on the corn) but not to plow, be|cau&s;e no refre&s;hing, till the work was done.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Her husbands brother</HI>] This was a &s;pecial exception
<PB N="129" REF="350">from that general law, <HI>Levit.</HI> 18.16. but yet gave no liberty un|der this pretext, to have more wives then one at once. See the Note on <HI>Matth.</HI> 22.23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>The fir&s;t-born</HI>] Provided, that he be a &s;on; as ap|pears by the rea&s;on here given, that his name be not put out of <HI>I&s;rael.</HI> It &s;ignified the birth-right of Chri&s;t, that &s;hould never dye. He <HI>&s;hall &s;ee his &s;eed, he &s;hall prolong his dayes,</HI> I&s;ai. 53.10. <HI>Filiabitur nomine ejus,</HI> P&s;al. 72.17. The name of Chri&s;t &s;hall endure for ever; it &s;hall be begotten, as one generation is begotten of another, there &s;hall be a &s;ucce&s;&s;ion of Chri&s;ts name.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And loo&s;e his &s;hooe</HI>] To &s;hew, that he was worthy to go bare-foot, and had no right (how&s;oever,) to tread upon that ground, as any part of his e&s;tate. See <HI>Ruth</HI> 4.7. The <HI>Turks</HI> have a ceremony &s;omewhat like this: The woman may &s;ue a divorce, when her husband would abu&s;e her again&s;t nature;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Blunts voy.</NOTE> which &s;he doth, by taking off his or her &s;hooe before the judg, and holding it, the &s;ole upward, but &s;peaking nothing, for the uncleanne&s;s of the fact. <HI>[And &s;pit in his face]</HI> As unwor|thy to &s;hew his face among&s;t his brethren. See <HI>Num.</HI> 12.14. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 50.6. <HI>[That will not build up his brothers hou&s;e]</HI> See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 1.21.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Cut off her hand</HI>] The in&s;trument of her &s;in: thus <HI>Cranmer</HI> thru&s;t his hand (wherewith he had &s;ub&s;cribed a recan|tation,) fir&s;t into the fire, crying out, <HI>thou unworthy right hand.</HI> An act of Parliament was here made, in the raign of <HI>Philip</HI> and <HI>Mary;</HI> that the authours and &s;owers of &s;editious writings, &s;hould lo&s;e their right hands: By vertue whereof <HI>John Stubbes</HI> and <HI>William Page,</HI> had their right hands cut off, with a cleaver driven through the wri&s;t, with the force of a beetle, in the dayes of Queen <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> for a book written again&s;t the mar|riage with the <HI>Duke</HI> of <HI>Anjou,</HI> entituled <HI>the Gulf,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Camb. Eli&s;ab. fol. 239.</NOTE> wherein Eng|land will be &s;wallowed up, by the French marriage, &amp;c.</HI> which mo&s;t men pre&s;aged, would (if it had gone one,) have been the ruine of religion.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Divers weights, a great and a &s;mall]</HI> As they have that weigh not out a whole &s;eventh day to God, who hath gi|ven men &s;ix whole dayes to labour in: the&s;e &s;ell by one mea|&s;ure, and buy by another. It was an errour doubtle&s;s, for want of due light and better information, in that pious Prince <HI>Ed|ward</HI><PB N="130" REF="351">the &s;ixth,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of Edw. 6. by Sr. I. H. pag. 147.</NOTE> to give order to his Councell, that upon Sundayes, they &s;hould intend publique affaires of the realm, di&s;patch an|&s;wers to letters, and make full di&s;patches of all things, conclu|ded in the week before: provided, that they be pre&s;ent at com|mon-prayer.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>How he met thee by the way</HI>] Not with bread and wa|ter, but with fire and &s;word. See <HI>Exod.</HI> 17.8.</P>
<P><HI>And he feared not God</HI>] Who had &s;o powerfully brought his <HI>I&s;rael</HI> out of <HI>Egypt.</HI> See <HI>Iob</HI> 6.14. <HI>Gen.</HI> 20.11. with the note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Thou &s;halt not forget it</HI>] Neither did they: <HI>Saul</HI> &s;hould have utterly de&s;troyed them, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 15. But wherein he failed, God &s;tirred up the <HI>Simeonites</HI> in <HI>Hezekiah</HI>'s dayes, to &s;mite the re&s;t of the <HI>Amalekites</HI> that were e&s;caped, 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 4.42, 43. It is ill angring the ancient of days. His wrath la&s;ts longer then hot coales of juniper, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 120.4. his judgments are &s;evere and durable: As we u&s;e to &s;ay of winter, they never <HI>rot in the skie;</HI> but &s;hall fall, if late, yet &s;urely, yet &s;ea&s;onably. Gods forbearance is no quittance.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="26" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>THat thou &s;halt take of the fir&s;t, &amp;c.]</HI> In token of homage, or as a chiefe rent due to God the true proprietary, of whom they held all.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>A Syrian ready to peri&s;h] Jacob,</HI> who&s;e originall was from <HI>Haran</HI> in <HI>Syria, Gen.</HI> 11.31. and who&s;e abode had been with <HI>Laban</HI> the <HI>Syrian,</HI> in much poverty, affliction, and mi&s;ery, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 12.12. <HI>[And became there a nation]</HI> Con&s;ider we likewi&s;e what we were by nature, and &s;hould have been; what we are by grace, and &s;hall be: and then take we up that mo&s;t mode&s;t &s;peech of that noble <HI>Athenian</HI> Captain <HI>Iphicrates,</HI> in the mid&s;t of all his glory, <GAP DESC="foreign">; <HI>from how great ba&s;e|ne&s;s and mi&s;ery,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Ari&s;tot. Rheto|ric. l. 5. c. 9.</NOTE> to <HI>what great ble&s;&s;edne&s;s and glory, are we ad|vanced;</HI> being <HI>rai&s;ed up together, and made to &s;it together in hea|venly places in Chri&s;t Je&s;us? Eph.</HI> 2.6. See <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 11.12, 13. with the notes. What was there in us (&s;aid <HI>Tamerlian</HI> to <HI>Baja|zet</HI> the great <HI>Turk,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Leionclav. Annal. Turc.</NOTE> now his pri&s;oner;) that God &s;hould &s;et us over two great Empires, of <HI>Turks</HI> and <HI>Tartars,</HI> to command many
<PB N="131" REF="351">more worthy then our &s;elves; you being blind of one eye, and I lame of a leg, &amp;c? <HI>Peter Martyr</HI> told Queen <HI>Elizabeth</HI> in an epi&s;tle, that Princes mu&s;t be double thankfull to God. 1. As men. 2. As eminent men, exalted above others: &s;o mu&s;t all Gods &s;ervants; who being his fir&s;t-born, are in that re&s;pect, <HI>higher then the Kings of the earth,</HI> P&s;al. 89.27. and being the fir&s;t fruits of his revenue, are therefore holine&s;s to the Lord, <HI>Ier.</HI> 2.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>The &s;tranger, the fatherle&s;s</HI>] Thus God doth not only plead the poor mans cau&s;e, Chap. 15.10, 11. but he allots a portion, of the third-yeares tyth, not only to the <HI>Levite,</HI> (who is never excluded,) but to the <HI>&s;tranger, fatherle&s;s,</HI> and <HI>widdow;</HI> as <HI>Hierom</HI> ob&s;erveth, and calleth it <GAP DESC="foreign">; <HI>the poor mans tyth.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>I have not tran&s;gre&s;&s;ed</HI>] This is &s;poken, not by way of Phari&s;aicall boa&s;ting, or opinion of merit, but publike te&s;tifi|cation of entire obedience.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>I have not eaten thereof in my mourning]</HI> All Gods wor&s;hips, were to be celebrated with joy, <HI>Deut.</HI> 12.7. <HI>Sacrifi|ces offered with mourning, were abominated,</HI> Ho&s;. 9.4. <HI>yea accur|&s;ed,</HI> Deut. 28.47. None might come to the court of <HI>Per&s;ia,</HI> in mourning weeds, <HI>E&s;th.</HI> 4.2. <HI>[For any unclean u&s;e]</HI> Or common profane u&s;e. Common and unclean, is one and the &s;ame, in &s;undry languages: to teach us, that it is hard to deal in common bu&s;ine&s;&s;es, and not defile our &s;elves; and that tho&s;e that come to holy things, with common affections and carria|ges, profane them. <HI>[Nor given ought thereof for the dead]</HI> To bury them, or buy provi&s;ion for the funerall fea&s;t, <HI>Ier.</HI> 16.7. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 24.7. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 9.4. <HI>[Ye have done according, &amp;c.]</HI> It is a witty expre&s;&s;ion of <HI>Luther.</HI> By mens boa&s;ting of what they have done, &s;ayes he, <HI>Haec ego feci, haec ego feci;</HI> they become no|thing el&s;e but <HI>Faeces,</HI> dregs. But &s;o did not the&s;e. See the note on <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>Thou ha&s;t avouched</HI>] This we do, when with highe&s;t e&s;timation, mo&s;t vigorous affections, and utmo&s;t indea|vours we be&s;tow our &s;elves upon God; giving up our names and hearts, to the profe&s;&s;ion of truth. And this our chu&s;ing God for our God, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 73 25. is a &s;ign, he fir&s;t cho&s;e us, 1 <HI>Ioh.</HI> 4.19. <HI>Mary</HI> an&s;wers not <HI>Rabboni,</HI> till Chri&s;t &s;aid <HI>Mary</HI> to her. It is he that brings us into the bonds of the Covenant, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 20.37.
<PB N="132" REF="352">He fir&s;t cryes out, who is on my &s;ide? Who? and then gives us to an&s;wer, as <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 44.6. One &s;ayes, I am the Lords; another calls him&s;elf by the name of <HI>Jacob,</HI> another &s;ub&s;cribes, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>And to make thee high] A&s;&s;yria</HI> is the work of Gods hand, but <HI>I&s;rael</HI> is his inheritance, <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 19.25. &amp; 43.3.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="27" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>ANd plai&s;ter them with plai&s;ter</HI>] That they might have it in white and black.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>In mount Ebal</HI>] Where the cur&s;e was denounced, <HI>ver&s;.</HI> 13. to &s;ignifie, that tho&s;e that &s;ought &s;alvation in the law, mu&s;t needs be left under the cur&s;e. The law is a yoke of bon|dage, as <HI>Hierom</HI> calls it: and they who look for righteou&s;ne&s;s from thence, are like oxen, who toyle and draw; and when they have done their labour, are fatted for &s;laughter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Thou &s;halt build an altar</HI>] For burnt offerings, &amp;c. <HI>Ver&s;.</HI> 6.7. God teacheth them thereby, that righteou&s;ne&s;s (im|po&s;&s;ible to the law,) was to be &s;ought in Chri&s;t, figured by that altar, and tho&s;e &s;acrifices. Thus the morall law, drove the <HI>Iewes</HI> to the ceremoniall, (which was their Go&s;pell;) as it doth now drive us to Chri&s;t, who is indeed <HI>the end of the law for righteou&s;ne&s;s, to every one that believeth,</HI> Rom. 10.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>All the words of this law very plainly</HI>] Therefore, it could not be all <HI>Deuteronomy;</HI> much le&s;s all <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> books, as &s;ome have thought; for what &s;tones could &s;uffiee for &s;uch a work? Unle&s;s they could write as clo&s;e, (but how then could it be very plainly?) as he did, who &s;et forth the whole hi&s;tory of our Saviours pa&s;&s;ion very lively,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">In canicular. colloq.</NOTE> (both things, and acts, and per&s;ons,) on the nailes of his own hands, as <HI>Maiolus</HI> repor|teth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>Cur&s;ed be he, &amp;c.]</HI> The ble&s;&s;ings are not mentio|ned by <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> that we might learn to look for them, by the <HI>Me&s;&s;iah</HI> only, <HI>Act.</HI> 3.26.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>That &s;etteth light</HI>] That vilipendeth, undervalu|eth, not only that cur&s;eth, as, <HI>Exod.</HI> 21.17.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>That &s;miteth</HI>] Either with violent hand, or viru|lent tongue, <HI>Ier.</HI> 28.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Cur&s;ed] Aut faciendum, ant patiendum.</HI> Men mu&s;t
<PB N="133" REF="352">either have the direction of the law, or the correction.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="28" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>IF thou &s;halt hearken diligently</HI>] Heb. <HI>If hearkening thou &s;halt hearken;</HI> If when Gods &s;peaks once, thou &s;halt hear it twice; as <HI>David</HI> did, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 62.11. by a ble&s;&s;ed rebound of meditation and practice. <HI>[Will &s;et thee on high]</HI> Thou &s;halt ride upon the high places of the earth, <HI>I&s;ai</HI> 58.14. There thou &s;halt have thy commoration, but in <HI>heaven thy con|ver&s;ation, Philip.</HI> 3.20. being an high and holy people, <HI>Deut.</HI> 26.19. high in worth, and humble in heart,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> Nazian.</NOTE> as one &s;aith of <HI>Atha|na&s;ius.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And overtake thee</HI>] Unexpectedly befall thee. Sure|ly, <HI>goodne&s;s and mercy &s;hall follow thee, P&s;al.</HI> 23.6. as the eve|ning Sun-beames follow the pa&s;&s;enger, as the rock-water follow|ed the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> in the wilderne&s;s, and overtook them at their &s;tations, 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10.4. <HI>O continue,</HI> or, <HI>draw out to the length thy lo|ving kindne&s;s, unto them that know thee,</HI> P&s;al. 36.11, There will be a continued <HI>Series,</HI> a connexion between them, to all &s;uch.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed &s;halt thou be</HI>] What ble&s;&s;edne&s;s is, See the Note on <HI>Mat.</HI> 5.3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>The fruit of thy body</HI>] Which is thy chief po&s;&s;e&s;&s;ion;
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Dulcis acerbitas amari&s;&s;ima vo|luptas.</HI> Tertull.</NOTE> but without my ble&s;&s;ing, will be bitter &s;weets. Ble&s;&s;ed is the man, that hath his quiver full of &s;uch, as are as the arrowes of a &s;trong man;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 128 4.</NOTE> the knottine&s;s of who&s;e nature is refined and re|formed, and made &s;mooth by grace. Arrowes be not arrowes by growth, but by art: what can better pre&s;erve <HI>Iacob</HI> from confu&s;ion, or his face from waxing pale, then, when he &s;hall &s;ee his children, the work of Gods hands, framed and fitted by the word in regeneration, and the duties of new obedience. This will make him to &s;anctifie God, even to &s;anctifie the Holy One, and with &s;ingular incouragement from the God of <HI>I&s;rael. I&s;ai.</HI> 29.22, 23.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>The Lord &s;hall cau&s;e thine enemies</HI>] Mr. Fox ob|&s;erves, that in King <HI>Edward</HI> the &s;ixth's time, the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> put to flight their enemies, in <HI>Mu&s;cleborough</HI> field, the &s;elf-&s;ame day, and hour, wherein the reformation enjoyned by Parliament,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. &amp; Mon<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"></NOTE> was put in execution at London, by burning of Idolatrous images.
<PB N="134" REF="353">Such a dependance hath our &s;ucce&s;s, upon our obedience.</P>
<P><HI>And flee before thee &s;even wayes</HI>] In the fore-mentioned fight, many &s;o &s;trained them&s;elves in their race, that they fell down breathle&s;s and dead; whereby they &s;eemed in running from their deaths, to run through it: 2000 lying all day as dead, got away in the night. The <HI>Iri&s;h</HI> were &s;o galled, or &s;ca|red with the <HI>Engli&s;h</HI> ordnance,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Life of Edw. 6 by Sr. Io. H.</NOTE> that they had neither good hearts to go forward, nor good liking to &s;tand &s;till, nor good a&s;&s;urance to run away, &s;aith the <HI>Hi&s;torian.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>The Lord &s;hall command the ble&s;&s;ing</HI>] Now if he &s;end his <HI>Mandamus,</HI> who &s;hall with&s;tand it?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And they &s;hall be afraid of thee</HI>] Naturall con&s;ci|ence cannot but do homage to the image of God, &s;tamped upon the natures, and works of the godly. When they &s;ee in them, that which is above the ordinary nature of men, or their expecta|tion, they are afraid of the Name of God, whereby they are called; their very hearts ake, and quake within them; as is to be &s;een in <HI>Nebuchadnezzar, Darius, Herod, Diocle&s;ian,</HI> who was &s;o amazed at the &s;ingular piety, and invincible patience of the primitive Chri&s;tians, that he laid down the Empire in a hu|mour,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bucholcer.</NOTE> <HI>quod chri&s;ti nomen &s;e deleturum, uti cupiverat, de&s;pera&s;&s;et;</HI> becau&s;e, that when he &s;ought to root out religion, he &s;aw he could do no good on't.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And thou &s;halt lend</HI>] This was our condition, in the happy dayes of that incomparable <HI>Elizabeth,</HI> not to be pa&s;|&s;ed over &s;lightly, without one &s;igh breathed forth, now after 40 years, in her &s;acred memory. What a deal, both of men and moneys, did &s;he lend the <HI>French,</HI> the <HI>Hollanders,</HI> &amp;c?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And the Lord &s;hall make thee</HI>] See a parallel place, <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 13.1. When <HI>Ephraim</HI> &s;pake, there was trembling; he ex|alted him&s;elf in <HI>I&s;rael;</HI> but when he offended in <HI>Baal,</HI> he dyed. Before, none dur&s;t budg again&s;t the name of <HI>Ephraim;</HI> but after he offended in <HI>Baal,</HI> every paltry adver&s;ary trampled upon him, as a dead man. So they did, likewi&s;e, upon <HI>Henry</HI> 4. of <HI>France,</HI> ever victorious, till he changed his religion; till then, <HI>Bonus orbi;</HI> but after that, <HI>Orbus boni,</HI> as One wittily anagrammatized his name, <HI>Borbonius.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>All the&s;e our&s;es &s;hall come</HI>] Far more cur&s;es are men|tioned, then ble&s;&s;ings. Such is the ba&s;ene&s;s of our natures, that we are &s;ooner terrified with menaces, then moved with mercies.
<PB N="135" REF="353">See we may here, how the cur&s;e of God haunts the wicked (as it were a fury) in all his wayes. In the City it attends him, in the Country it hovers over him: Coming in, it accompanies him; going forth, it followes him; and in travel, it is his Com|morade. If it di&s;ta&s;te not his dough, or empty his basket, ye<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> will it fill his &s;tore with &s;trife, or mingle the wrath of God with his &s;weete&s;t mor&s;els. It is a moth in his wardrobe, murrain among his cattle, mildew in his field, rot among his &s;heep, and oft-times makes the fruit of his loyns his greate&s;t beart-break; &s;o that he is ready to wi&s;h with <HI>Augu&s;tus, &V;tin&agrave;m aut coelebs vixi&s;&s;em, aut orbus perii&s;&s;em;</HI> O that I had either never married, or d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">ed childle&s;s&punc;</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>The Lord &s;hall make the pe&s;tilence</HI>] Which <HI>Hipo|crates</HI> calls, <GAP DESC="foreign">, as the falling &s;ickne&s;s is called <HI>Morbus &s;acer,</HI> as more immediately &s;ent of God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>The Lord &s;hall &s;mite thee,</HI> &amp;c.] See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 26.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Powder and du&s;t</HI>] Which the wind, and other things, rai&s;e in times of drought.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>With the botch of Egypt</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> with the lepro&s;ie, called <HI>Elephantia&s;is,</HI> when the skin grows hard as the Elephants skin. This, &s;aith One, was bred only about <HI>Nilus</HI> the river of <HI>Egypt.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>With madne&s;s and blindne&s;s</HI>] Spiritual e&s;pecially; &s;uch as befel the <HI>Jews</HI> of old, <HI>Rom.</HI> 11.18. 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 3.14. the chief Prie&s;ts and Scribes e&s;pecially, who being que&s;tioned by <HI>Herod,</HI> about the King of the <HI>Jews, Matth.</HI> 2.4, 5. could an&s;wer directly out of the Scriptures, and give &s;uch &s;igns of the Me&s;&s;ias, as did evidently agree to Je&s;us Chri&s;t. And yet, becau&s;e they di&s;cerned not their day of grace, but winked hard with their eyes, and &s;hut the windows, le&s;t the light &s;hould come in, they were, by a &s;pecial judgment, &s;o be&s;otted and infatuated, that when God &s;hews them the man, to whom their own &s;igns agree, they can|not allow of him, nor will yield to be &s;aved by him, upon any tearms. How &s;hamefully they were deluded by <HI>Barchocab,</HI> is notoriou&s;ly known: And after this, when they &s;aw <HI>Mahomet</HI> ari&s;ing in &s;uch power, they were &s;traight ready to cry him up for their Me&s;&s;iah. But when they &s;aw him eat of a camel, they were as blanck, as when they &s;aw the hoped i&s;&s;ue of their late <HI>Jewi&s;h</HI> virgin turned to a daughter. They are generally light, aerial, and
<PB N="136" REF="354">fanatical brains, apt to work them&s;elves into the fools Paradi&s;e of a &s;ublime dotage. Howbeit, God, we tru&s;t, will, at length, cure them of this &s;piritual ophthalmy and phren&s;ie. Their di&s;per&s;ion for this 1600 years is &s;uch, as that one of their own Rabbines concludes from thence, that their Me&s;&s;iah mu&s;t needs be come, and they mu&s;t needs &s;uffer &s;o much, for killing him. <HI>Oh that the &s;alvation of I&s;rael were once come out of Sion! When the Lord bringeth back the captivity of his people, then &s;hall Jacob rejoyce, and I&s;rael be glad,</HI> P&s;al. 14.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>And thou &s;halt be only oppre&s;&s;ed]</HI> As the <HI>Thebanes,</HI> ever till then victorious, were, after the death of <HI>Epaminondas,</HI> famous only for their overthrows: As <HI>Rome,</HI> &s;ince Antichri&s;tian, was never be&s;ieged by an enemy, but it was taken and plundered: as the <HI>Jews,</HI> &s;ince Chri&s;ts death, never attempted any thing, but mi&s;carried. <HI>An evil, an only evil,</HI> &amp;c. Ezek. 7.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>Thou &s;halt build an hou&s;e,</HI> &amp;c.] A great aggrava|tion of a mans mi&s;ery it is, to fall from high hopes, to fail of large expectations, as <HI>Haman</HI> did, and <HI>Ab&s;olom,</HI> and <HI>Alexan|der</HI> the Great, and <HI>Tamerlan;</HI> who preparing to perfect his con|que&s;t of the <HI>Greek</HI> Empire; and having given a good beginning thereunto, in the mid&s;t of his high hopes, and greate&s;t power, died of an ague,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>Jan.</HI> 27. 1462. Many men &s;pend their &s;trength, and wa&s;te their wits, in getting the&s;e outward things, and in learning how to put them to their delightfulle&s;t u&s;e: and then (when to po&s;&s;e&s;s them, might &s;eem a happine&s;s,) either they die, or are otherwi&s;e deprived of all the &s;weet they have labour|ed for.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>And thine eyes &s;hall look]</HI> A &s;ad &s;ight, to &s;ee our children butchered before our eyes, as <HI>Mauricius</HI> the Emperour did; or otherwi&s;e mi&s;u&s;ed by a mercile&s;s enemy. Doves &s;ome|times &s;it in their dove-cotes, and &s;ee their ne&s;ts de&s;troyed, their young ones taken away, and killed before their eyes; neither do they ever offer to re&s;cue or revenge, as all other creatures either do, or de&s;ire to do. [<HI>And fail with looking]</HI> As <HI>Si&s;era</HI>'s mothers did, <HI>Judg.</HI> 5.28.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>The fruit of thy land,</HI> &amp;c.] So <HI>Ezek.</HI> 25.4. They &s;hall eat thy fruit, and they &s;hall drink thy milk. See <HI>Ier.</HI> 5.17. &amp; 1.7.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34, 35. <HI>So that thou &s;halt be mad,</HI> &amp;c.] As <HI>Bajazet</HI> was in his iron cage; as Pope <HI>Boniface</HI> 8. was, when &s;hut up in
<PB N="137" REF="354">St. <HI>Angelo,</HI> by <HI>Sara Columnus</HI> his mortal enemy;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Turk. hi&s;t. Ibid. 126.</NOTE> renting him|&s;elf with his teeth, and devouring his own fingers. <HI>Philip</HI> the Spani&s;h King, is &s;aid to have born patiently, the defeat given to h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">s invincible Armado, in the year 88; but ten years after,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Cambd. Eli&s;ab.</NOTE> he dyed of a very loath&s;ome and incureable di&s;ea&s;e; a &s;ore botch that &s;eized upon him from the &s;ole of his foot, unto the top of his head; as is to be &s;een &s;et down by <HI>Carol. Scribanius,</HI> In&s;tit. <HI>Princip.</HI> cap. 20.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 47. <HI>For the abundance of all things] Ari&s;totle</HI> was wont to tax his <HI>Athenians, qu&ograve;d c&ugrave;m duas res inveni&s;&s;ent,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Laert. l. 5. c. 1.</NOTE> fru|menta ac leges, frumentis uterentur, legibus nequaqu&agrave;m; im&ograve; moribus &s;uis qu&agrave;m legibus uti mallent,</HI> as <HI>Valerius Maximus</HI> addeth. Sure it is, that as the&s;e <HI>Jews</HI> of old, &s;o we, to this day, are much to be blamed, for that we live in Gods good land, but not by Gods good laws.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 53. <HI>And thou &s;halt eat</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Levit.</HI> 26.29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 56. <HI>The tender and delicate</HI>] The&s;e threatnings were <HI>tanquam in &s;peculo con&s;picuae,</HI> literally and punctually fulfilled upon the Jews, at the la&s;t de&s;truction of <HI>Jeru&s;alem;</HI> at which time, wrath came upon them to the utmo&s;t, 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 58. <HI>This glorious and fearful Name</HI>] That <HI>Nomen ma|je&s;tativum,</HI> as <HI>Bernard</HI> calleth it. The wi&s;er &s;ort of Heathens ac|knowledged, <HI>augu&s;tius e&s;&s;e de Deo &s;entiendum,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Hinc Pythage|ricum illud,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> qu&agrave;m ut nomen &amp; imaginem ejus pa&s;&s;im ac temer&egrave; u&s;urpemus,</HI> that higher thoughts mu&s;t be taken of God, then lightly and prophanely to make u&s;e of his name; which no man may pre&s;ume in a &s;udden unmanner|line&s;s to blurt out. When they would &s;wear by their <HI>Jupiter,</HI> they would break off their oath with a <GAP DESC="foreign">,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Suidas.</NOTE> as tho&s;e that only dur&s;t to owe the re&s;t to their thoughts.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 63. <HI>So the Lord will rejoyce over you</HI>] See here the ve|nemous nature of &s;in, &s;o far forth offen&s;ive to Almighty God, as to cau&s;e him, (who otherwi&s;e afflicts not willingly, <HI>Lam.</HI> 3.33. but delights in mercy, <HI>Mic.</HI> 7.18.) to rejoyce in the ruine of his creatures, as here, to laugh at their de&s;truction, and mock when their fear cometh, <HI>Prov.</HI> 1.26. to take as much plea&s;ure therein, as a man would do in a cup of generous wine, <HI>Rev.</HI> 16.19. and to be as much ea&s;ed thereby, as one over-gorged would be, in ridding his &s;tomach of that that oppre&s;&s;ed it, <HI>Rev.</HI> 3.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 65. <HI>A trembling heart] Juvenal,</HI> by a jeer, calls them
<PB N="138" REF="355"><HI>Judaeos trementes,</HI> trembling Jews, Sat. 6. It &s;eems they had <HI>Cains</HI> cur&s;e upon them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 66. <HI>And thy life &s;hall hang in doubt] Semper &amp; inde&s;i|nenter de&s;perabis de vita;</HI> thou &s;halt live in continual expectati|on of death; as <HI>Tiberius</HI> cau&s;ed &s;uch to do, as he mo&s;t hated, for a &s;ingular puni&s;hment.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 68. <HI>And the Lord &s;hall bring thee into Egypt</HI>] This is the la&s;t and greate&s;t cur&s;e here threatned. Oh pray, pray, &s;aid that Dutch Divine, upon his death-bed, <HI>Pontifex enim Romanus, &amp; concilium Tridentiaum mira moliuntur,</HI> for the Pope and his Council, are &s;eeking to bring us all back into &s;pirituall <HI>E|gypt.</HI>
<Q><L><HI>Ah ne diem illum po&s;teri</HI></L>
<L><HI>Vivant mei, quo pri&s;tinum</HI></L>
<L><HI>Vertantur in lutum aurea</HI></L>
<L><HI>Qua nos be&acirc;runt &s;oecula!</HI></L></Q> What long hath been the opinion and fear of &s;ome, not uncon|&s;iderable Divines,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. Baylie his Anabapti&s;. un|&s;ealed, &amp;c. pref.</NOTE> that Antichri&s;t, before his abolition, &s;hall once again overflow the whole face of the We&s;t, and &s;uppre&s;&s;e the whole Prote&s;tant Churches; I pray God to avert.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="26" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXVI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>BE&s;ide the covenant</HI>] Which yet was al&s;o a covenant of grace, and the &s;ame with this in &s;ub&s;tance; only that at <HI>Horeb</HI> was made and delivered in a more legal manner: this in a more Evangelical, as appears in the following Chap|ter.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Yet the Lord hath not given you</HI>] Nor is he bound to do; <HI>but on whom he will, he &s;heweth mercy, and whom he will, he hardeneth;</HI> i.e. he &s;oftneth not. Till when, a man &s;tands in the mid&s;t of means, as a &s;take in the mid&s;t of &s;treams, unmove|able; yea the more God forbids a &s;in, the more he bids for it, <HI>Rom.</HI> 7.8. See the Notes on <HI>Matth.</HI> 13.11, 13, 14.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Your clothes</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 8.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>ye have not eaten bread] Viz.</HI> ordinarily, (&s;ee <HI>Deut.</HI> 2.6.) but Manna; &amp; <HI>beneficium po&s;tulat officium.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>From the hewer of thy wood</HI>] The meane&s;t among&s;t you, &s;uch as afterwards were the <HI>Gibeonites;</HI> who al&s;o, by faith,
<PB N="139" REF="355">became <HI>Covenanters,</HI> and are called <HI>Nethinims</HI> in <HI>Ezra</HI> and <HI>Ne|hemiah.</HI> They were made drawers of water to the Temple, as a kind of puni&s;hment; God made it a mercy; for the nearer they were to the Church, the nearer they became to God.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>How we have dwelt]</HI> And how hard is it to pa&s;&s;e thorow <HI>Ethiopia,</HI> (how much more to dwell there?) and not to be di&s;coloured? Sin is catching; and by the &s;en&s;es (tho&s;e cinque-ports of the &s;oul) that old &s;erpent oft winds him&s;elf into the heart. Ye have &s;een their abominations; (oh that you would &s;ay, <HI>Satis e&s;t vidi&s;&s;e,</HI> &amp;c.) Now therefore, le&s;t there &s;hould be, &amp;c. ver&s;. 18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>A root that beareth gall]</HI> An evill heart of unbe|liefe, <HI>Heb.</HI> 3.12. a deceitfull and deceived heart, <HI>Ier.</HI> 17.9. <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 44.20 that is ever either weaving &s;piders webbes. (<HI>i e. loving va|nity, &s;eeking after lea&s;ing, P&s;al</HI> 4.2.) or, <HI>hatching cockatrice eggs,</HI> that is, acting mi&s;chief, <HI>E&s;ay,</HI> 59.5.
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> As in that fir&s;t <HI>Chaos</HI> were the &s;eeds of all creatures; &s;o in mans heart, (here therefore fit|ly called <HI>a root of rottenne&s;s</HI>) of all &s;ins. Holy <HI>Bradford</HI> would never look upon any ones leud life with one eye, but pre&s;ently re|flect upon him&s;elf with the other, and &s;ay, In this my vile heart remains that &s;in, which, without Gods &s;peciall grace, I &s;hould have committed as well as he.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>When be heareth the words</HI>] But feareth them no more, then <HI>Behemoth</HI> doth the iron weapons, which are e&s;teemed by him as &s;traws. The pre&s;umptuous &s;inner (&s;aith one,) makes God a God of cloutes: one that how&s;oever he &s;peaks heavy words, will not do as he &s;aith. Words are but wind, &s;ay they in <HI>Ieremy,</HI> Chap. 5.13. <HI>God forbid,</HI> &s;ay they in the Go&s;pell, <HI>Luk.</HI> 20.16. The&s;e things are but &s;poken <HI>in terrorem,</HI> thinks the prac|ticall Athie&s;t; bug-beare words devi&s;ed on purpo&s;e to affright &s;illy people, &amp;c. <HI>Ahab.</HI> (after he was threatned with utter roo|ting out,) begat fifty &s;ons, as it were to cro&s;s God, and to try it out with him. So <HI>Thra&s;onicall Lamech</HI> brags, and goes on to out-dare God him&s;elf; <HI>If Cain be avenged, &amp;c. Gen.</HI> 4.23. The old <HI>Italians</HI> were wont in time of thunder, to &s;hoot off their greate&s;t ordnance, and to ring their greate&s;t bells, to drown the noi&s;e of the heavens: like unto the&s;e, are many front|le&s;s and flagitious per&s;ons. <HI>But &s;hall they e&s;cape by iniquity? in thine anger,</HI> (it is not more a prayer, then a prophecy;) <HI>ca&s;t down the people, O God,</HI> P&s;al. 56.7.</P>
<PB N="140" REF="356">
<P><HI>To add drunkenne&s;s to thir&s;t</HI>] To add rebellion to &s;in, <HI>Iob</HI> 34.37. <HI>To drink iniquity, like water.</HI> Ver&s;. 7. His &s;in and his re|pentance run in a circle; as drankenne&s;s and thir&s;t do. He &s;ins, and cryes God mercy, and &s;ayes he will &s;in no more, and yet does it again the next day; till his heart be &s;o heardened by the de|ceitfulne&s;s of &s;in, that at length he loo&s;eth all pa&s;&s;ive power, of recovering him&s;elf out of the &s;nare of the devill, by whom he is taken alive, at his plea&s;ure, 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2.26.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>The Lord will not &s;pare him</HI>] God cannot &s;atisfie him&s;elf, in threatning this heynous &s;in; as if the very naming of it had inraged his jealou&s;ie. Yea when he threatneth it, he u&s;eth here no qualifications, (as he doth in other ca&s;es) but is ab&s;olute in threatning, to &s;hew, that he will be re&s;olute in puni&s;hing. See the like, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 22.12, 13, 14. <HI>Ezek.</HI> 24 1<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. It is better, there|fore, to have a &s;ore, then a &s;eared con&s;cience; as a burning fea|ver is more hopeful then a lethargy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>When they &s;ee the plagues]</HI> A pre&s;umptuous offen|der is a traytour to the State; and one &s;inner de&s;troyeth much good, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 9.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>And beareth not any gra&s;&s;e]</HI> As they &s;ay, no ground doth, where the great Turk hath once &s;et his foot; &s;uch wa&s;te he makes, and &s;uch de&s;olation he leaves behinde him.</P>
<P><HI>Like the overthrow of Sodome and Gomorrah</HI>] See the Notes on <HI>Gen.</HI> 19.24, 25.  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>[Admah and Zeboim]</HI> Which two Cities bordering on <HI>Sodome</HI> and <HI>Gomorrah,</HI> were the wor&s;e, and fared the wor&s;e for their neighbourhood; as <HI>Hamath</HI> did for <HI>Dama&s;cus,</HI> Zech. 9.2. God overthrew them, and repented not; <HI>Ier.</HI> 20.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>And whom he had not given unto them</HI>] Or, who had not given to them any portion. For, <HI>Can the vanities of the Gen|tiles give rain? or can the heavens give &s;howers?</HI> Jer. 14.22. As <HI>Saul</HI> &s;aid,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 22.7.</NOTE> <HI>Can the &s;on of Je&s;&s;e give you vineyards, and olive-yards,</HI> &amp;c? &s;o may God &s;ay to Apo&s;tates, Can the world do for you, as I can?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>And ca&s;t them into another land</HI>] Ca&s;t them with a violence, with a vengeance, (in the <HI>Hebrew</HI> the word <HI>[ca&s;t]</HI> hath an extraordinary great letter (&s;ling them out,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 25.29.</NOTE> as out of a &s;ling.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>The &s;ecret things belong</HI>] This is one of tho&s;e &s;ix|teen places, which in the <HI>Hebrew,</HI> are marked with a &s;pecial
<PB N="141" REF="356">note of regard. <HI>Eorum quae&s;cire nec datur, nec fas e&s;t, docta e&s;t ignorantia, &s;cientiae appetentia, in&s;aniae &s;pecies,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Calvin,</HI> out of <HI>Au&s;tine.</HI></P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="30" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXX.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>THe ble&s;&s;ing and the cur&s;e</HI>] When thou ha&s;t made trial of both, and ha&s;t bought thy wit: as feeling by woful experience, what an evil and a bitter thing &s;in i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">&punc; and how ea&s;ily thou mighte&s;t have redeemed thine own &s;orrowes, by better obedience.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>And &s;halt return to the Lord</HI>] By &s;in, we run away from God; by repentance, we return to him.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>That then the Lord thy God] Conver&s;ie Judaeorum magni&s;ic&egrave; hic promittitur,</HI> &s;aith One. Here's a &s;tately promi&s;e of the conver&s;ion of the <HI>Jews;</HI> concerning which, &s;ee the Notes on <HI>Rom.</HI> 11.25, &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>If any of thine be driven</HI>] The <HI>Jews</HI> have been for this 1600 years and upward, a di&s;jected and de&s;pi&s;ed people, hated and ca&s;t out, by a common con&s;ent of all nations, for their unexpiable guilt, in murthering the Me&s;&s;iah; which they now begin to be &s;omewhat &s;en&s;ible of, and will be &s;o more and more. See the Note on Chap. 28.28.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And the Lord thy God</HI>] See Chap. 10.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Will put all the&s;e cur&s;es upon thine enemies</HI>] God will recompence tribulation to them that have troubled you, 2 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 1.6. he will &s;poyl the &s;poylers, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 33.1. deliver the ju&s;t out of trouble, and the wicked &s;hall come in his &s;tead, <HI>Prov.</HI> 11.8. <HI>I&s;a.</HI> 65.13, 14. It &s;eemeth to the Churches enemies, an incredible paradox, and a news by far more admirable then acceptable, that there &s;hould be &s;uch a tran&s;mutation of con|ditions on both &s;ides, to contraries; but &s;o it will be, as &s;ure as the coat is on their backs, or the heart in their bodies. See <HI>Lam.</HI> 4.21.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And in the fruit of thy land, for good</HI>] God will pro|vide, that thou &s;halt not be the wor&s;e for thine outward abund|ance; that fulne&s;s &s;hall not breed forgetfulne&s;s. It is as hard to bear pro&s;perity, as to drink much wine, and not be giddy; or as to drink &s;trong waters, and not weaken the brain thereby. The
<PB N="142" REF="357">parable of the Sun and Wind is well known. Some of tho&s;e, in Queen <HI>Maries</HI> dayes, who kept their garments clo&s;e about them, wore them afterwards more loo&s;ely, when they came to pro&s;perity, and preferment. It is a marvellous great mercy to have outward comforts and contentments, for good. <HI>Bonus Deus Con&s;tantinum Magnum tantis terrenis implevit muneribus,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">De civ. dei, lib. 5. cap. 25.</NOTE> quanta optare nullus auderet,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine,</HI> God of his good|ne&s;s, heaped all good things upon <HI>Con&s;tantine.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>For this commandement</HI>] This word of faith, <HI>Rom.</HI> 10.8. that teacheth the righteou&s;ne&s;s of faith, ver&s;. 6. and &s;peaketh on this wi&s;e; the doctrine of &s;alvation by faith, that works by love: this is cleerly enough revealed in both te&s;ta|ments; &s;o that none can rea&s;onably plead ignorance, and think to be excu&s;ed by it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>Who &s;hall go up for us to heaven]</HI> And yet to know heavenly things, is to a&s;cend into heaven, <HI>Prov.</HI> 30.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>Neither is it beyond the &s;ea</HI>] Beyong the &s;ea it was to us, till ble&s;&s;ed <HI>Luthers</HI> books were brought hither, together with <HI>Tindals</HI> tran&s;lation, and other good mens writings. Some Papi&s;ts jeare us, and &s;ay, that <HI>Turkies,</HI> hops, and here&s;y, came into this kingdom in one bottom. Howbeit, long before this, the Lady <HI>Anne,</HI> wife to King <HI>Richard</HI> the &s;econd, &s;iller to <HI>Wence&s;laus</HI> King of <HI>Bohemia,</HI> by living here, was made acquainted with the Go&s;pell: whence al&s;o many <HI>Bohemians</HI> comming hither, con|vey'd <HI>Wickliffes</HI> books into <HI>Bohemia,</HI> whereby a good founda|tion was laid for the en&s;uing reformation, <HI>Anno</HI> 1417, by the help of another good Queen there, called <HI>Sophia.</HI> The writings al&s;o of <HI>Iohn Hu&s;&s;e</HI> brought thence, wrought much good in this kingdome, a hundred years before <HI>Luthers</HI> time.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Therefore chu&s;e life</HI>] Which yet man (of him&s;elf,) can as little do, as a dead carca&s;e can fly aloft. It was therefore an un&s;ound and un&s;avory &s;peech of him that &s;aid, <HI>quod vivamus, dei munus e&s;t; quod ben&egrave; vivamus, no&s;trum:</HI> That we live, it is of God; but that we live well, it is of our &s;elves. See the con|trary, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 26.12. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 14.8. <HI>Ioh.</HI> 15.5.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="31" TYPE="chapter">
<PB N="143" REF="357">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXI.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. I <HI>am an hundred and twenty, &amp;c.]</HI> And &s;o might well be&s;peak them, as <HI>Augu&s;tus</HI> once did his army, and pacified them thereby, when they were in a mutiny;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Sueton.</NOTE> <HI>Audite &s;enem juvenes, quem j<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">venem &s;enes and erunt.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>He will not fail thee</HI>] Five times, in holy Scriptures, is this precious promi&s;e repeated; and <HI>Heb.</HI> 13.5. made common to all believers, with a very deep a&s;&s;everation.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>&V;nto the Prie&s;ts</HI>] Gods library-keepers, his depo&s;i|taries.  <GAP DESC="blank">  <HI>[&V;nto all the elders of I&s;rael]</HI> As to the <HI>Keepers</HI> of both <HI>Tables.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>Thou &s;halt read this law</HI>] Which was neverthele&s;s read in their &s;ynagogues every Sabbath-day, <HI>Act.</HI> 15. And by this reading, at the fea&s;t of Tabernacles, every &s;eventh year, the originall copy written by <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Mr. Burton again&s;t Cou|zens.</NOTE> they might perceive that tho&s;e copyes that they had among&s;t them, were right and au|thentick. It was ill ordered, in our engli&s;h bibles of the new tran&s;lation, that between the Printers ha&s;te, and Correctours over-&s;ight, &s;uch foul e&s;capes have been lately committed; as <HI>Iu|das</HI> printed for Ie&s;us, in the great Bible,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lightf. Mi&s;cel.</NOTE> The <HI>Turki&s;h Alcoran</HI> is written, and to be read in <HI>Arabick&punc;</HI> under pain of death not to mi&s;take a letter, which is as ea&s;ily done in this tongue, as in any.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>And many evils and troubles]</HI> As it befell <HI>Samp&s;on</HI> and <HI>Saul,</HI> when God was gone: <GAP DESC="foreign">, all mi|&s;eries came trooping and treading one in the heeles of another. So <HI>Ezek.</HI> 9.10, 11. God makes many removes: and as he goes out, &s;ome judgment comes in upon the land.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Put it in their mouths</HI>] That out of their own mouthes I may judg them: things made up in meeter, are better remembred. Before the knowledg of letters and writing, among the ancients, it was a cu&s;tome to &s;ing their laws, le&s;t they might forget them; u&s;ed in the days of <HI>Ari&s;totle,</HI> by the <HI>Agathyr&s;i,</HI> a people neer to the <HI>Scythians.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>For I know their imagination]</HI> As a man that knows what rootes he hath in his garden; thought here be not a flower ap|peares, yet he can &s;ay, when the &s;pring comes, this and this will
<PB N="144" REF="358">come up; becau&s;e he knows the garden, and knows what roots are there: So the Lord knows our thoughts afarr off; becau&s;e he knows the principles that are within, and knows what they will do, when occa&s;ion &s;erves: he is privy to that root, that beareth gall and wormwood, Chap. 29.18.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>In the &s;ide of the Ark</HI>] That it might be heard, and regarded, as the very law of God, though penned by <HI>Mo|&s;es.</HI> And indeed the <HI>Iewes</HI> at this day, &s;hew exceeding great re&s;pect to the law: No man may touch it, but with the right hand, and without a ki&s;s of reverence;
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Schicard.</NOTE> nor carry it behinde him, but lay it next to his heart in his travell: If it but fall to the ground, they in&s;titute a fa&s;t for it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Weem&s;e.</NOTE> &amp;c. The very <HI>Turks</HI> have &s;o high an e&s;teem of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> that if they finde any peece of his writings, (be it but a torn paper) lying on the ground,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pareus prol. in Gene&s;.</NOTE> they pre&s;ently take it up, and ki&s;s it. <HI>[That it may be there for a witne&s;s]</HI> Hence haply the Ark was called, the Ark of the te&s;timony; the law might be called the <HI>doomes day book</HI> &s;uch a book there is in our common-law, &s;o called, &s;aith <HI>Mathew Paris,</HI> becau&s;e it &s;pares no man.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>To provoke him to anger</HI>] Which is the greate&s;t fol|ly that can be, for, are we &s;tronger then he? can we imagine to make our party good with him? Surely, as <HI>&V;ly&s;&s;es</HI> his compani|ons told him, when he would needs provoke <HI>Polydamus;</HI> <Q><GAP DESC="foreign">;</Q></P>
<P>May not we much more &s;ay &s;o to them, that will needs pro|voke the Lord? It is good for men, to meddle with their mat|ches, and not contend with him that is mightier then they.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="32" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXII.</HEAD>
<P>V. 1. <HI>GIve eare O ye heavens] q. d.</HI> Such is this peoples &s;tu|pidity and ob&s;tinacy, that I may as &s;oon gain audience of the&s;e inanimate creatures, as of them. See <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 1.2. <HI>Io&s;h.</HI> 24.27. <HI>Ier.</HI> 22.29. We may cry, till we are hoar&s;e; &s;peake, till we &s;pit forth our lungs, and to no more purpo&s;e, then <HI>Bede</HI> did, when he prea|ched to an heape of &s;tones. Holy <HI>Melanchthon,</HI> being him&s;elf newly converted, thought it impo&s;&s;ible for his hearers, to with|&s;tand the evidence of the Go&s;pell. But after he had been a Preacher a while, 'tis &s;aid he complained, that <HI>old Adam, was too
<PB N="145" REF="358">hard for young Melanchthon.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>My doctrine</HI>] Heb. <HI>My taking, or winning doctrine:</HI> according to that&punc; <HI>Prov<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 1.30. <HI>He that winneth.</HI> (Heb. <HI>taketh</HI>) <HI>&s;ouls,</HI> (as fowlers do birds) <HI>is wi&s;e. [Shall drop as the rain</HI>] Drop, not da&s;h; and as the rain, not as the &s;torme, or as the &s;pout, as they call it at &s;ea. <HI>Evangelizatum non maledictum mi&s;&s;us es,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Oecolampadius,</HI> to <HI>Facellus,</HI> an excellent, but an over earne&s;t Preacher. And &s;uch a one, &s;ay &s;ome, was Mr. <HI>Perkins</HI> in his younger time; able almo&s;t to make his hearers hearts fall down, and their haires to &s;tand upright. The word <HI>Damne,</HI> he would pronounce with &s;uch an empha&s;is, as left a dolefull Eccho in his auditours eares, a good while after. True it is, that Preachers &s;hould take the &s;ame liberty, to cry down &s;ins, that men take to commit them. <HI>Peccata tant&acirc; &s;everitate arguebat,</HI> (&s;aith one of <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tom,) ac&s;i ip&s;e etiam per injuriam lae&s;us e&s;&s;et:</HI> But yet moderation mu&s;t be u&s;ed, and in&s;truction drop|meale di&s;tilled, that it may &s;oak and &s;ink; and &s;o &s;often the heart, that all grace may abound, &amp;c. Such &s;weet drops were Mr. <HI>Bradford,</HI> Mr. <HI>Dod.</HI> Dr. <HI>Sibbes,</HI> <Q><GAP DESC="foreign"></Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>A&s;cribe ye greatne&s;s] i.e.</HI> Tremble at his word, and take it to heart. See 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.13.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>He is the Rock]</HI> A firme and everla&s;ting refuge, a rock of <HI>Ages, I&s;ai.</HI> 26.4. One age pa&s;&s;eth away, and another, and a third, &amp;c. but the rock remaines. The name of the Lord is <HI>a &s;trong tower, Prov.</HI> 18.10. <HI>munition of rocks,</HI> I&s;ai. 33.16. Rocks &s;o deep, no pioner can undermine them; &s;o thick, no Can|non can pierce them; &s;o high, no ladder can &s;cale them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>Their &s;pot is not the &s;pot</HI>] Saints al&s;o have their &s;pots, but not ingraven, not Leopards &s;pots, that are not in the skin on|ly, but the fle&s;h and bones, in the &s;inewes, and the mo&s;t inner parts; and &s;o cannot be cured by any art, or, wa&s;hed away with any water. It is of incogitancy, that the Saints fall; put them in minde, and they mend all: It is of pa&s;&s;ion, and pa&s;&s;i|ons la&s;t not long. They are <HI>preoccupated,</HI> taken <HI>at unawares, &amp;c. Gal.</HI> 6.1. They have ever God for their chief end, and will not forgoe him upon any termes: Only they erre in the way, as thinking they may fulfill &s;uch a lu&s;t, and keep God too: but there is no <HI>way of wickedne&s;s</HI> found in them. Though &s;haken, yet they are rooted as trees; and, though they wag up and down,
<PB N="146" REF="359">yet they remove not, as a &s;hip at anchour. Sin &s;tings the wicked, as the fiery &s;erpents did the <HI>I&s;raelites:</HI> the &s;ins of the &s;aints, are but like the viper on <HI>Pauls</HI> hand, that hurt him not. Sin makes wicked men the object of God hatred, the Saints, of his pity: as we hate poi&s;on in a toade, but we pity it in a man; in the one, it is their nature; in the other, their di&s;ea&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Do ye thus requite the Lord</HI>] Good turns aggra|vate unkindne&s;&s;es; and our guilt is increa&s;ed by our obligations. <HI>Solomons</HI> idolatry was far wor&s;e then that of his wives: he had been better bred, and God had appeared to him twice. It is the ingratitude, that makes the godly mans &s;in &s;o hainous; which otherwi&s;e, would be far le&s;s then other mens: &s;ith his temptati|ons are &s;tronger, and his re&s;i&s;tance greater. <HI>Hebricians</HI> ob&s;erve, that in <HI>Halaihovah,</HI> there is in the text, one <GAP DESC="foreign"> greater then ordina|ry; to &s;hew, that the wonder was the greater, that they &s;hould &s;o evill requite &s;uch a <HI>Lord. Father, Redeemer, Maker,</HI> and <HI>Go|vernour,</HI> by being &s;o <HI>corrupt, perver&s;e, crooked fooli&s;h,</HI> and <HI>unwi&s;e:</HI> five oppo&s;ed to live: <GAP DESC="foreign"> being u&s;ed for the number of five.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>He &s;et the bounds of the people</HI>] Of the &s;eventy nati|ons reckoned, <HI>Gen.</HI> 10. and the &s;eventy &s;ouls of <HI>I&s;rael, Gen.</HI> 46.27. <HI>Deut.</HI> 10.22. The <HI>Iewes</HI> have a &s;aying, that tho&s;e &s;eventy &s;ouls were as much, as all the &s;eventy nations of the world; as being the Lords portion, for whom he e&s;pyed out the land of <HI>Canaan,</HI> which is the glory of all lands, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 20.6.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>For the Lords portion</HI>] Dear to God, though de|&s;pi&s;ed of the world. They are the Lords inheritance, <HI>I&s;ai</HI> 19.25. peculiar ones, <HI>Exod.</HI> 19.5. the people of his purcha&s;e, that comprehended all his gettings, 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2.9. his glory, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 46.13. his ornament, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 7.20. his throne, <HI>Ier.</HI> 4.21. his diadem, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 62.3. heires of the kingdome, &s;aith Saint <HI>Iames,</HI> heads de|&s;tinated to the diadem,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 2.5.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Tertullian,</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And in the wa&s;te howling wilderne&s;s]</HI> A figure of the cryes of a thir&s;ty and troubled con&s;cience, and of infernall horrours. See <HI>Ezek</HI> 16.4. &amp;c. <HI>[He in&s;tructed him]</HI> Both by his word and works, both of mercy and ju&s;tice: for Gods rods al&s;o are vocall, <HI>Mic.</HI> 6.9. <HI>his hou&s;e of correction, is his &s;chool of in&s;truction. [He kept him as the apple of his eye</HI>] The tendere&s;t peece of the tendere&s;t part: The chry&s;tall hu|mour, as the Philo&s;ophers call it. Heb. <HI>I&s;hon,</HI> of <HI>I&s;h;</HI> as <HI>Pupilla</HI> of <HI>Pupa;</HI> becau&s;e therein appeares the likene&s;s of a little man:
<PB N="147" REF="359">Or, becau&s;e a man is to be prized above all other creatures; &s;o God e&s;teemeth his people, above all the world.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>As an eagle &s;tirreth up her ne&s;t</HI>] So doth God &s;tirr up his people, by his word of promi&s;e. <HI>[Fluttereth over them]</HI> By the motions of his Spirit, as <HI>Gen.</HI> 1.2 <HI>[Spreadeth abroad her wings]</HI> Hovereth and covereth them with his pro|tection, <HI>Mat.</HI> 23.37. <HI>[Taketh them]</HI> With much ten|derne&s;s, but nothing comparable to that of God. <HI>[Beareth them on her wings] Aquilae pullos &s;uos in alis portant, alites re|liqui inter pedes,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Mun&s;ter</HI> here, out of Rabbi <HI>Solomon.</HI> See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 19.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>And there was no &s;trange god with him</HI>] Why then &s;hould any &s;hare with him in his &s;ervice? Be the gods of the heathen good-fellows, &s;aith One? the true God will endure no corrival.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>To &s;uck honey out of the rock</HI>] Water, as &s;weet as honey, in that nece&s;&s;ity; So doth every worthy Receiver by faith, at the Sacrament: Whereas, who &s;o comes thereunto, without faith, is like a man, &s;aith Mr. <HI>Tindal,</HI> that thinks to quench his thir&s;t, by &s;ucking the Ale-powl.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>With the fat of kidneys of wheat</HI>] With the very <HI>Be&s;t of the Be&s;t;</HI> figuring heavenly dainties, that full fea&s;t, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 25. <HI>Judaea,</HI> for its admirable fertilty, is called <HI>Sumen totius or|bis:</HI> how ba&s;ely &s;oever <HI>Strabo</HI> &s;peaks of it, as of a dry barren Country; wherein he &s;hews le&s;s ingenuity, then railing <HI>Rab&s;ha|keh</HI> did.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>But Je&s;hurun waxed fat, and kicked] Je&s;hurun, h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="2 letters"> e&s;t Integellus,</HI> &s;aith One, as <HI>Shim&s;hon,</HI> or <HI>Samp&s;on, Solilus,</HI> a lit|tle Sun, but a type of the Sun of righteou&s;ne&s;s, that hath health in his wings, that is, in his beams. <HI>I&s;rael</HI> &s;hould have been <HI>Je|&s;hurun,</HI> that is, Righteous, or upright before the Lord, <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> indeed; but were nothing le&s;s. If ever they had been better in <HI>the time of their e&s;pou&s;als, when they went after God in the Wil|derne&s;s, in a land that was not &s;owen,</HI> Jer. 2.2. yet now that they were full fed, they kicked; as young mulets, when they have &s;ucked, <HI>matrem calcibus petunt,</HI> kick the dammes dugs. Fulne&s;&s;e breeds forgetfulne&s;s; and the be&s;t are but too prone to &s;urfet of the things of this life; which, by our corruption, oft-times, prove a &s;nare to our &s;ouls. <HI>I will lay a &s;tumbling block.</HI> Ezek. 3.20. <HI>Vatablus</HI> his note there, is, <HI>Faciam, ut omnia habeant pro&s;pera; ca|lamitatibus
<PB N="148" REF="360">us eum a peccato non revocabo;</HI> I will pro&s;per him in all things, and not by affliction, re&s;train him from &s;in. The mo&s;t poi&s;onous flics are bred in the &s;weete&s;t fruit trees: how apt are the holie&s;t to be proud and &s;ecure: even as worms and wa&s;pes eat the &s;weete&s;t apples and fruits!
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Salvian. lib. 1. ad Eccle&s;. Catholic. In Benedict 4.</NOTE> <HI>Repugnante contra temet ip&s;am tua foelicitate&punc;</HI> &s;aith <HI>Salvian,</HI> to the Church in his time; thy pro|&s;perity is thy bane: And, <HI>cum ip&s;is opibus la&s;civ<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">re coepit Eccle|&s;ia,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Platina;</HI> The Church began to be rich and wanton at once. <HI>Religio peperit divitias, &amp; &s;ilia devoravit matrem:</HI> Reli|gion brought forth riches, and the daughter &s;oon devoured the mother, &s;aith <HI>Augu&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">e.</HI> The much wool on the &s;heeps back, is oft-times his ruine; he is caught in the thorns, and fami&s;hed. The fatter the ox, the &s;ooner to the &s;laughter. When the Pro|te&s;tants of <HI>France</HI> began to grow wanton of their pro&s;perity, and to affect a vain frothy way of preaching, then came the cruel ma&s;&s;acre upon them. The good Lord keep this Church of <HI>England</HI> from the like mi&s;chief, much threatned by the Malig|nant party, who even wi&s;h with big-&s;woln <HI>Balaam, I would there were a &s;word in mine hand; for now would I kill thee,</HI> Num. 22.29. A &s;word they have lately gotten again into their hand in <HI>Wales,</HI> but with evil &s;ucce&s;s, <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed be the Lord our &s;trength, which teacheth our hands to war, and our fingers to fight,</HI> P&s;al. 144.1. Surely, he that, in &s;o ill a cau&s;e, killeth with the &s;word, mu&s;t be killed with the &s;word, <HI>Rev.</HI> 13.10. Tho&s;e &s;worn &s;wordmen of Satan, &s;hall fall by the &s;word; they &s;hall be a portion for foxes, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 63.10. They &s;hall be &s;o, no doubt, if we hinder not our own happine&s;s by an unworthy kicking again&s;t the tendere&s;t bowels of Gods Fatherly compa&s;&s;ions, ever earning toward us. Should we, with the fed hawk, forget our ma&s;ter? Or being full with Gods benefits, like the full-Moon, then get furthe&s;t off from the Sun; and by an interpo&s;ition of earthly de&s;ires, be|come dark? The cords of love, are called <HI>the cords of a man,</HI> Ho&s;. 11.4. To &s;in again&s;t mercy, is to &s;in again&s;t humanity; it is be&s;tial, nay it is wor&s;e. To render good for evil, is Divine; to render good for good, is humane; to render evil for evil, is brui|ti&s;h; but to render evil for good, is devilli&s;h, as a Reverend man hath well ob&s;erved. <HI>[Then he for&s;ook God]</HI> Here <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> weary of &s;peaking any longer to a gain-&s;aying and di&s;obedient people, turneth his &s;peech to the heaven and earth, whom he had called in to bear witne&s;s, ver&s;. 1. So, when a certain people of
<PB N="149" REF="360"><HI>Italy</HI> had commanded the <HI>Romane</HI> Emba&s;&s;adour, <HI>ad quercum dic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">, &s;e interim alia acturos,</HI> to deliver his Amba&s;&s;age to the great oak; for they had &s;omewhat el&s;e to do,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Liv.</NOTE> then to give him audience; he at &s;wered, <HI>Et haec &s;acrata quercus audiat foedus e&s;&s;e a vob<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> violatum,</HI> I will, indeed, direct my &s;peech to the Oke, and tell it in your hearing that you have ba&s;ely broken co|venant, and &s;hall dearly an&s;wer it.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>They provoked him to jealou&s;ie</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 31.29.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17. <HI>They &s;acrificed unto Devils</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Le|vit.</HI> 17.7. <HI>[To new gods that came newly up]</HI> Such as are all Popi&s;h He-Saints, and She-Saints; concerning whom, <HI>Bellar|mine</HI> him&s;elf cann<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">t but yeeld, that,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Bell. de cultu &s;anct. cap. 9.</NOTE> <HI>Cum&s;criberentur Scriptu|rae, nondum coeperat u&s;us vovendi Sanctis,</HI> There was no vowing (or bowing either) to Saints departed, when the Scriptures were written. And a loaf of the like leaven are tho&s;e New|lights, and all &s;ubtleties, whereby our Sectaries would di&s;tingui&s;h them&s;elves from Browni&s;ts. Are they not all, or mo&s;t of them, borrowed out of Mr. <HI>H. Jacobs</HI> books, who was but of ye&s;terday? The Antinomians u&s;ually call upon their hearers to mark; it may be they &s;hall hear &s;ome new truth, that they ne|ver heard before: when the thing is either fal&s;e, or (if true) no more then ordinarily is taught by others.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 18. <HI>And ha&s;t forgotten God that formed thee</HI>] Or, <HI>that brought thee forth.</HI> Here God is compared to a mother, as in the former clau&s;e, to a father. So, <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.18. <HI>Of his own will begat he us, <GAP DESC="foreign">, He brought us forth,</HI> and did the office of a mo|ther to us; which doth notably &s;et forth his love, and the work of his grace.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>Of his &s;ons, and of his daughters</HI>] Titular at lea&s;t; wherefore their &s;in was the greater. What? <HI>Thou,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> my &s;on Bru|tus?</HI> This cut <HI>Cae&s;ar</HI> to the heart.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>I will &s;ee what their end &s;hall be</HI>] This is &s;poken af|ter the manner of men; as likewi&s;e that, ver&s;. 27. <HI>[In whom is no faith] i. e. fidelity;</HI> as <HI>Matth.</HI> 23.23. there's no tru&s;ting them, or taking their words.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>And I will move them to jealou&s;ie</HI>] Thus God de|lights to retaliate and proportion jealou&s;ie to jealou&s;ie, provo|cation to provocation; So, frowardne&s;s to frowardne&s;s, P&s;al. 18.26. contrariety to contrariety, <HI>Levit.</HI> 28.18, 21, &amp;c.</P>
<PB N="150" REF="361">
<P><HI>With a fooli&s;h nation</HI>] With the conver&s;ion of the Gentiles, <HI>Rom.</HI> 10.19. which the good Jews could not ea&s;ily yeeld to at fir&s;t, <HI>Act.</HI> 11.2, 3. And the re&s;t could never endure to hear of it. See 1 <HI>The&s;&s;.</HI> 2.15, 16. At this day they &s;olemnly cur&s;e the Chri&s;tians thrice a day in their Synagogues, with a, <HI>Maledic Domine Na|zarais.</HI> They have a &s;aying in their Tulmud, <HI>Optimus qui inter gentes e&s;t dignus cui caput conteretur, tanquam &s;erpenti;</HI> The be&s;t among the Gentiles is worthy to have his head broke, as the Serpent had. Yea they think they may kill any Idolaters: There|fore <HI>Tacitus</HI> &s;aith of them, There was <HI>mi&s;ericordia in promptu apud &s;uos, &s;ed contra omnes alios ho&s;tile odium,</HI> mercy enough toward their own, but again&s;t all others they bare a deadly hatred.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>For a fire</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 10.4.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>I will &s;pend mine arrowes</HI>] Which yet cannot be all &s;pent up, as he feared of his Jupiter, <HI>Si quoties peccent homi|nes,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Burnt with hunger</HI>] Which makes mens vi&s;ages blacker then a coal, <HI>Lam.</HI> 4.8. <HI>[with burning heat] i. e.</HI> With the burning carbuncle, or plague-&s;ore. See <HI>Haba<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">.</HI> 3.5.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>And terrour within</HI>] Warring times are terrible times. By the civil di&s;&s;entions here in King <HI>Iohn</HI>'s time, all the Kingdom became like a general &s;hambles, or place of infernal terrours and tortures. War, &s;aith One, is a mi&s;ery which all words (how wide &s;oever) want compa&s;s to expre&s;s. It is &s;aith Another, the &s;laughter-hou&s;e of mankind, and the hell of this pre&s;ent world. See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 14 2.</P>
<P>Ver&s; 27. <HI>Were it not that I feared</HI>] See ver&s;. 20.</P>
<P><HI>Le&s;t their adver&s;aries</HI>] This is that (likely) that moves the Lord, hitherto, to &s;pare <HI>England.</HI> God hath dealt with us, not according to his ordinary rule, but according to his prerogative. <HI>England</HI> (if it may be &s;o &s;poke with reverence) is a paradox to the Bible. <HI>Pererius,</HI> the Je&s;uite, commenting upon <HI>Gen.</HI> 15.16. If any marvel, &s;aith He, why <HI>England</HI> continueth to flouri&s;h, not|with&s;tanding the cruel per&s;ecution (ju&s;t execution he &s;hould have &s;aid) of Catholikes there: I an&s;wer, Becau&s;e their &s;in is not yet full. <HI>Sed veniet tandem iniquitatis complementum,</HI> &amp;c. We hope better, though we de&s;erve the wor&s;t that can be&punc; But &s;omewhat God will do for his own great Name; and le&s;t the
<PB N="151" REF="361">enemy exalt him&s;elf, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 140.8. and &s;ay, <HI>Our hand is high, the Lord hath not done this.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>For they are a nation</HI>] See the Note on Chap. 4.6. It was <HI>Chry&s;ippus</HI> that offered that &s;trict and tetrical divi&s;ion to the world, <HI>Aut mentem, aut re&s;tim comparandum.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Oh that this people were wi&s;e</HI>] <HI>Sapiens e&s;t, cui res &s;apiunt prout &s;unt,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Bernard. [That they would con|&s;ider their latter end]</HI> This is a high point of heavenly wi&s;dome. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> him&s;elf de&s;ires to learn it. <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 90.12. <HI>David</HI> al&s;o would fain be taught it, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 39.4. <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;ets a <HI>Bet|ter</HI> upon it, <HI>Eccle&s;.</HI> 7.2. <HI>Ieru&s;alems filthine&s;s was in her skirts, becau&s;e &s;he remembred not her latter end; therefore al&s;o &s;he came down wonderfully,</HI> Lam. 1.9, The kite, by the turning of his tail, directs and winds about all his body. <HI>Con&s;ideratio fini<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> tanquam caudae, ad vitam optim&egrave; regendam confert,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg">M^r. <HI>Ward</HI>'s Sermons.</NOTE> &s;aith <HI>Berchorius.</HI> I meet with a &s;tory of one that gave a prodigal a ring, with a deaths-head, with this condition, that &s;he &s;hould one hour daily, for &s;even dayes together, look and think upon it; which bred a &s;trange alteration in his life; like that of <HI>The|&s;po&s;ius</HI> in <HI>Plutarch;</HI> or that more remarkable, of <HI>Waldus,</HI> the rich Merchant of <HI>Lions,</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 30. <HI>How &s;hould one cha&s;e a thou&s;and</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> How&s;hould one of the enemies cha&s;e a thou&s;and <HI>I&s;raelites,</HI> (who had a pro|mi&s;e of better things, <HI>Levit.</HI> 26.8.) but that having fir&s;t &s;old them&s;elves for nought, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 52.3. they were now &s;old by God; who would own them no longer, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 31.7, 8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 31. <HI>For their Rock is not as our Rock</HI>] We may well &s;ay, <HI>who is a God like unto thee?</HI> Mic. 7.18. <HI>Contemno minutu|los i&s;tos deos, modo jovem (Jehovam) mihi propitiumc habeam;</HI> I care not for tho&s;e dunghill-Deities, &s;o I may hav<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> the true God to favour me. <HI>[Even our enemies] Exod.</HI> 14.25. <HI>Num.</HI> 23.8, 12. 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 4.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 32. <HI>For their vine is of the vine</HI>] <HI>Vitis non vinifera, &s;ed venenifera.</HI> The vine is the wicked nature, the grapes are the evill works. So <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 59.5. They hatch cockatrice egges, and weave the &s;piders web; (<HI>vanity</HI> or <HI>villany,</HI> is their whole trade;) he that eateth of their egges, dyeth, &amp;c. Look how the bird that &s;itteth on the &s;erpents egges, by breaking and hatching them, brings forth a perilous brood to her own de&s;truction: &s;o do tho&s;e that are yet in the &s;tate of Nature; being the heires
<PB N="152" REF="362">of Original, and the fathers of Actual &s;ins; which when they are fini&s;hed, bring forth death, <HI>Jam.</HI> 1.15.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 33. <HI>Their wine</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> Their works, yea their be&s;t works prove pernitious to them; not their own table only, but Gods Table becomes a &s;nare to the unprepared communicant; he &s;ucks there the poy&s;on of a&s;pes, &amp;c. <HI>Iob</HI> 20 16. he eats his bane, and drinks his poy&s;on: as <HI>Henry</HI> 7. Emperour, was poy&s;oned in the Sacramental bread by a Monk; Pope <HI>Victor</HI> 2. by his Sub-dea|con in his challice, and one of our Bi&s;hops of York, by poi&s;on put into the wine at the Euchari&s;t.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 34. <HI>Is not this laid up in &s;tore</HI>] To wit, for ju&s;t puni&s;h|ment, though for a while I forbear them. The wicked man is like a thief, which having &s;tollen a hor&s;e, rides away well moun|ted, till overtaken by hue and cry, he is apprehended, &s;entenced, and executed. Your &s;in will find you out, as a blood-hound; <HI>et patientia Dei erga impios qu&ograve; diuturnior,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Hioron. in Jerem.</NOTE> e&ograve; minacior. Morae di&s;pendium foenoris duplo pen&s;atur;</HI> the longer God forbeareth, the heavier he puni&s;heth.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 35. <HI>To me belongeth vengeance and recompence</HI>] The <HI>Hebrew</HI> word for <HI>vengeance,</HI>
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"></NOTE> &s;ignifies <HI>comfort</HI> al&s;o; for God will be comforted in the execution of his wrath, <HI>Ezek.</HI> 5.13. See the Note on Chap. 28.63. He &s;hew; &s;uch &s;everity &s;ometimes, as if he had blotted that out of his title, <HI>Exod.</HI> 34.6. and now took up that Emperours Motto, <HI>Fiat ju&s;titia, pereat mundus.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Their foot &s;hall &s;lide in due time</HI>] They are &s;et in &s;lippery pla|ces, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 73.18. they ever walk as upon a mine of gun powder, ready to be blown up: <HI>Nemo crimen gerit in Pectore, qui non idem Neme&s;in in tergo. Neme&s;is dicitur,</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">, <HI>qu&ograve;d</HI> <GAP DESC="foreign">. Gods wrath is &s;uch, as none can avert or avoid.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 36. <HI>And repent him&s;elf for his &s;ervants</HI>] Thus God ming|leth and allayeth the rigour of his ju&s;tice, with the vigour of his mercy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 37. <HI>And he &s;hall &s;ay</HI>] <HI>i. e.</HI> He &s;hall upbraid them with the inability of their idols to do for them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 39. <HI>I, even I am he</HI>] <HI>I,</HI> is emphatical and exclu&s;ive.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 41. <HI>If I whet my glittering &s;word</HI>] God fir&s;t whets, be|fore he &s;mites; and fir&s;t takes hold on judgement, before his judgments take hold on men. <HI>E&s;t piger ad poenas, ad proemia ve|lox.</HI> See the like, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 7.12. God was but &s;ix dayes in making
<PB N="153" REF="362">the whole world, yet was he &s;even dayes in de&s;troying that one city of <HI>Iericho,</HI> as <HI>Chry&s;o&s;tome</HI> ob&s;erveth. <HI>Fury is not in me,</HI> E&s;ay 27.4. As a bee &s;tings not, till provoked; &s;o God puni&s;h|eth not, till there be no other remedy, 2 <HI>Chron.</HI> 36.16.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 43. <HI>Rejoyce, O ye Nations</HI>] Give God the glory of his ju&s;t &s;everity, which is no le&s;s commendable in a Judge, then &s;ea|&s;onable clemency.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 47. <HI>For it is not a vain thing</HI>] Gods favour is no empty favour; it is not like the Winter-Sun, that ca&s;ts a goodly coun|tenance when it &s;hines, but gives little comfort and heat.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="33" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIII.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>BEfore his death</HI>] The words of dying men, are li|ving oracles; they &s;hould therefore be pious and ponderous.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>Went a fiery law for them</HI>] This fire, wherein the law was given, and &s;hall be required, is &s;till in it, and will never out: hence are tho&s;e terrours which it &s;la&s;heth in every con&s;cience that hath felt remor&s;e of &s;in. Every mans heart is a <HI>Sinai,</HI> and re|&s;embles to him both heaven and hell. <HI>The &s;ting of death is &s;in, and the &s;trength of &s;in is the law.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>Yea, he loved the people</HI>] With a general love, with a common <HI>Philanthropie.</HI> But the love of God in Chri&s;t is that we mu&s;t all labour after; &s;uch a love, as doth better for a man, then re&s;tore him to &s;ight, or rai&s;e him when bowed down, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 146.8. [<HI>Are in thy hand]</HI> And &s;o in a &s;afe hand, <HI>Ioh.</HI> 10.29. <HI>[And they &s;ate down at thy feet]</HI> As attentive, and tractable Di&s;ciples. See <HI>Act.</HI> 22.3. <HI>Luk.</HI> 10.39 &amp; 2 <HI>King.</HI> 2.5. <HI>Knowe&s;t thou not, that the Lord will take thy ma&s;ter from thy head?</HI> A phra&s;e taken from their manner of &s;itting, at the feet of their Teachers.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>Mo&s;es commanded us a law</HI>] The&s;e are the words of tho&s;e Saints above-mentioned, expre&s;&s;ing their good affecti|on to the law, and to <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> by who&s;e mediation they received it. <HI>[Even the inheritance]</HI> For perpetual u&s;e to us and our po&s;terity. Indeed the law lyes not upon the righteous, (<GAP DESC="foreign">, 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1.9.) nor urgeth them, as it doth upon the wicked. To tho&s;e, the law is as chains and &s;hackles; to tho&s;e, as girdles and
<PB N="154" REF="363">garters, which gird up their loyns, and expedite their cour&s;e the better. It confines them to live in that element where they would live; as if one &s;hould be confined to paradi&s;e, where he would be, though there were no &s;uch law.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>And he was King in Je&s;haru<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">]</HI> An herrick King, raigning by vertue and ju&s;tice only, not by force and violence: One that &s;aid not, <GAP DESC="foreign">, but <GAP DESC="foreign">; <HI>This I can do,</HI> but <HI>This is fit for me to do. [When the heads of the people, and the tribes]</HI> Here was a government made up of King, Lords, and Com|mons. The be&s;t of governments, doubtle&s;s, &s;o that the boam be kept right betwixt Soveraignty and &s;ubjection. The contenti|on (now again flagrant in <HI>England</HI>) between Prince and peo|ple, about command and obedience, cea&s;ed not, till the <HI>Magna Charta</HI> (fir&s;t obtained of King <HI>John;</HI> after, of his &s;on <HI>Henry</HI> 3. though ob&s;erved truly of neither,) was, in the maturity of a ju|dicial Prince, <HI>Edward</HI> the fir&s;t, freely ratified, after four&s;core years.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>Let Reuben live, and not dye</HI>] Let him have a nail, and a name in Gods hou&s;e, notwith&s;tanding the hainou&s;ne&s;s of his &s;in, and the &s;everity of <HI>Iacobs</HI> &s;entence, <HI>Gen.</HI> 49.4. See the Note there.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>And this is the ble&s;&s;ing</HI>] <HI>Simeon</HI> is not mentioned, but implyed in <HI>Iudah</HI>'s ble&s;&s;ing; in the mid&s;t of who&s;e inheri|tance, lay his portion, <HI>Jo&s;h.</HI> 19.1. Be&s;ides, that tribe was ex|ceedingly defiled with fornication, &s;piritual and corporal; and by that means much decayed and dimini&s;hed, <HI>Numb,</HI> 26.14. <HI>[Hear, Lord, the voyce of Judah]</HI> Putting thy promi&s;es, <HI>Gen.</HI> 8.9, 10, 11. into &s;uit by his prayers, and pre&s;&s;ing thee for a performance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>Let thy Thummim and thy &V;rim</HI>] Sincerity of life, and &s;oundne&s;s of doctrine. See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 28.30. There is great cau&s;e, That Mini&s;ters, of all men, &s;hould be much pray'd for.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>Who &s;aid unto his father</HI>] In that heroical fact, <HI>Ezod.</HI> 32.26, 29. Not to be wryed or bia&s;&s;ed by re&s;pect to carnal friends, is a high and hard point of &s;elf-denial. <HI>Mark</HI> was <HI>Barnabas</HI> his &s;i&s;ters &s;on; hence he &s;tood &s;o &s;tiffe for him again&s;t <HI>Paul,</HI> his faithfull fellow-traveller, <HI>Act.</HI> 15.37. <HI>Colo&s;.</HI> 4.10. <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to plea&s;e <HI>Zipporah,</HI> di&s;plea&s;ed God, and it went hard
<PB N="155" REF="363">with him, <HI>Exod.</HI> 4.24. <HI>Eli</HI> was too indulgent to his wicked &s;ons; and &s;o perhaps was <HI>Samuel</HI> too, 1 <HI>Sam.</HI> 8.1, 3.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>They &s;hall teach Jacob]</HI> Apt and able to teach mu&s;t all Mini&s;ters be, as <HI>Paul, Act.</HI> 20. <HI>Praedicationis officium &s;u&s;ci|pit, qui&s;quis ad &s;acerdotium accedit,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Gregory:</HI> Hee's no Mi|ni&s;ter, that's no teacher. <HI>Aidanus</HI> the fir&s;t Bi&s;hop of <HI>Durham, Anno Dom.</HI> 636. neglected no duty of a good Pa&s;tour, travel|ling up and down the country, even on foot,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Godw. Catalog.</NOTE> to preach the Go&s;|pell; giving what&s;oever he could get, unto the poor; and by the example of his own vertues in&s;tructing, as well as by word and doctrine. Among&s;t the <HI>Greeks, Tragedians</HI> and <HI>Comedians</HI> were &s;aid, <GAP DESC="foreign">, to labour in tea|ching the people: What &s;hould Mini&s;ters then do?</P>
<P><HI>They &s;hall put incen&s;e before thee</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> Pray for the people, as well as preach to them. So <HI>Act,</HI> 6.4. <HI>Au&s;tins</HI> wi&s;h was, that Chri&s;t when he came, might find him, <HI>aut precantem aut praedi|cantem,</HI> praying or preaching. <HI>Ben&egrave; ora&s;&s;e e&s;t ben&egrave; &s;tudui&s;&s;e,</HI> &s;aith <HI>Luther.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 11. <HI>And of them that hate him</HI>] Mini&s;ters &s;hall be &s;ure of many enemies: They hate him, that reproveth in the gate. <HI>&V;eritas odium parit; praedicare nihil aliud e&s;t quam derivare in &s;e furorem mundi,</HI> &s;aid <HI>Luther,</HI> to preach, is to get the worlds ill-will. Ye are the light, &s;aith our Saviour, which is offen&s;ive to &s;ore eyes: ye are the &s;alt of the earth, which is bitter to wounds, and cau&s;eth pain to exulcerate parts.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 12. <HI>The beloved of the Lord</HI>] The Lords <HI>corculum, deli|ciae,</HI> darling, as their father <HI>Benjamin</HI> was old <HI>Iacobs, Gen.</HI> 42.4.</P>
<P><HI>And he &s;hall dwell between his &s;houlders</HI>] The&s;e &s;houlders are tho&s;e two holy hills, <HI>Moriah</HI> and <HI>Zion;</HI> whereon the Temple was built, four hundred and forty yeares after this prophecy.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 13. <HI>And of Io&s;eph</HI>] See the Note on <HI>Gen.</HI> 49.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 14. <HI>And for the precious fruits</HI>] So Saint <HI>Iames</HI> calleth them, <HI>the precious fruits of the earth, Iames</HI> 5.7. <HI>Diogenes</HI> ju&s;tly taxed the folly of his countrymen, <HI>qu&ograve;d res pretio&s;as mi|nimo emerent, venderent que vili&s;&s;imas&punc; lurimo,</HI> becau&s;e they bought pretious things, (as corn) very cheape; but &s;old the ba&s;e&s;t things, (as pictures, &s;tatues, &amp;c.) extream dear; fifty pounds or more a peece: though the life of man had no need of a &s;tatue, but could not &s;ub&s;i&s;t without corn. May not we more ju&s;tly tax men, for undervaluing the bread of life, <HI>and &s;pending
<PB N="156" REF="364">money for that which is not bread?</HI> I&s;ai. 55.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 15. <HI>And for the chiefe things</HI>] <HI>Metalls</HI> and <HI>Minerals</HI> u&s;ually dig'd out of mountains, which are here called <HI>ancient</HI> and <HI>la&s;ting,</HI> becau&s;e they have been from the beginning, and were not fir&s;t ca&s;t up, (as &s;ome have held) by <HI>Noahs</HI> flood, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 90.2.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 16. <HI>And for the good will of him, &amp;c.]</HI> See the Note on <HI>Exod.</HI> 3.2. The burning bu&s;h, (the per&s;ecuted Church) was not con&s;umed, becau&s;e the good-will of God (whereof <HI>David</HI> &s;peaks, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 106.4.) was in the bu&s;h. So it is &s;till with his in the fiery triall, in any affliction, <HI>I&s;ai.</HI> 43.1. <HI>[That was &s;e|parated from his brethren]</HI> To be a choi&s;e and chief man among&s;t them.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">De doct. Chri&s;t l. 4. c. 6.</NOTE> <HI>Nobilis fuit inter fratres</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Augu&s;tine</HI>) <HI>vel in malis, quae pendit, vel in bonis quae rependit.</HI></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 17.
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Adver&s;. Tryph. Tertul. adver&s;. Judaeos, cap. 10. Ambro&s;e de benedict. Pat.</NOTE> <HI>His hornes are like the hornes of Vnicorns</HI>] <HI>Iu&s;tin Martyr,</HI> and &s;ome other of the Ancients, have &s;trangely rack|ed and wre&s;ted this text, to wring out of it the &s;ign of the cro&s;s, re&s;embled and repre&s;ented by the horns of an Vnicorn. <HI>At nihil hic de Chri&s;to, nihil de cruce. [He &s;hall pu&s;h the peo|ple together]</HI> As Generall <HI>Jo&s;hua</HI> (of this tribe,) did notably; &s;o that, <HI>Phaenicians</HI> ran away into a far country, and renow|ned his valour by a monument, &s;et up in <HI>Africk.</HI> Howbeit, <HI>gratius ei fuit nomen pietatis, quam pote&s;tatis,</HI> as <HI>Tertullian</HI> &s;aith of <HI>Augu&s;tus;</HI> he is more famous for his piety, then for his prowe&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>V. 18. <HI>In thy going out</HI>] To trade and traffique by &s;ea, <HI>Gen.</HI> 49 13. <HI>Peterent coelum navibus Belgae, &s;i navibus peti po&s;&s;et,</HI> &s;aith one. The low-country men are &s;aid to grow rich by warr; 'tis &s;ure they do by trade at &s;ea. <HI>[And I&s;&s;achar in thy tents] i.e.</HI> In thy quiet life,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Virgil.</NOTE> and country imployments. <HI>O fortunatos nimium, &amp;c. Regum aequabat opes animis, &s;eraque rever&s;us</HI></P>
<P><HI>Nacte domum, dapibus mcr&s;as onerabat inemptis:</HI> &s;aith the Poet, of a well contented country-man.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 19. <HI>They &s;hall call the people to the mount</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> To Gods hou&s;e, &s;cituate on mount <HI>Zion.</HI> Though they be <HI>Littorales,</HI> men dwelling by the &s;ea-&s;hore, which are noted to be, <HI>duri, hor|ridi, immanes, omnium denique pe&s;&s;imi,</HI> the wor&s;t kind of people; and though they dwell further from the Temple, yet are they not farthe&s;t from God; but ready with their &s;acrifice of righte|ou&s;ne&s;s, as tho&s;e that have &s;ucked of the abundance of the &s;ea,
<PB N="157" REF="364">and of trea&s;ures hid in the &s;and; which though of it &s;elf it yield no crop, yet brings in great revenues, by rea&s;on of &s;ea|trading.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 20. <HI>He dwelleth as a Lyon</HI>] That &s;hould make his partie good with the enemy, upon whom he bordereth, and by whom he is often invaded. See <HI>Gen.</HI> 49.19. <HI>Iudg.</HI> 11. &amp; 1 <HI>Chron.</HI> 12.8.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 21. <HI>In &agrave; portion of the law-givers</HI>] That portion that <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> the Law-giver a&s;&s;igned him, on the other &s;ide <HI>Iordan, Num.</HI> 32.33. <HI>[He executed the ju&s;tice of the Lord] viz.</HI> Upon the <HI>Canaanites;</HI> which is &s;o noble an act, that even the good Angels refu&s;e not to be executioners of Gods judgments, upon ob&s;tinate Malefactours.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 22. <HI>He &s;hall leap from Ba&s;han</HI>] <HI>i.e.</HI> He &s;hall &s;uddenly &s;et upon his enemies; as <HI>Achitophel</HI> coun&s;elled <HI>Ab&s;olom,</HI> 2 <HI>Sam.</HI> 17.1, 2. (and this is called <HI>good coun&s;ell, ver&s;.</HI> 14.) and as <HI>Cae|&s;ar</HI> &s;erved <HI>Pompey&mdash;Cae&s;ar in omnia praeceps, nil actum credens,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Lucan.</NOTE> dum quid &s;upere&s;&s;et agendum,</HI> <Q><HI>Fertur atrox</HI>&mdash;</Q></P>
<P>Ver&s;. 23. <HI>Satisfied with favour, and full, &amp;c.]</HI> Fulne&s;s of ble&s;&s;ing is then only a mercy, when the &s;oul of a man is &s;atisfi|ed with favour: when from a full table, and a cup running over, a man can comfortably infer, with <HI>David: Surely, goodne&s;s and mercy &s;hall follow me all the dayes of my life, and I &s;hall dwel in the hou&s;e of the Lord for ever,</HI> P&s;al. 23.6. One may have out|ward things by Gods providence, and not out of his favour. <HI>E&s;au</HI> had the like ble&s;&s;ing as <HI>Iacob,</HI> but not with a <HI>God give thee the dew of heaven,</HI> as he, <HI>Gen.</HI> 27.28. Or, God may give tem|porals to wicked men, to furni&s;h their inditement out of them: as <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> put his cup into their &s;ack, to pick a quarrell with them, and to lay theft to them.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 24. <HI>Let A&s;hur be ble&s;&s;ed with children</HI>] Let his wife be as the vine, and his children as olive-plants,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 128.3.</NOTE> two of the be&s;t fruits; the one for chearing the heart, the other for clearing the face, <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 104.15. <HI>the one for &s;weetne&s;s, the other for fatne&s;s,</HI> Judg. 9.13. <HI>[Let him dip his foot in oyle]</HI> Like that of <HI>Iob,</HI> Chap. 29.6. Confer <HI>Gen.</HI> 49.20. See the Note.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 25. <HI>Thy &s;hooes</HI>] Thou &s;halt have &s;tore of mines. <HI>[And as thy dayes, &s;hall thy &s;trength be] i. e.</HI> Thou &s;halt (as <HI>Eliphaz</HI> &s;peaketh, <HI>Iob</HI> 5.26.) <HI>Come <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 word"> lu&s;ty old age to the grave.</HI> This the Greesk call, <GAP DESC="foreign">: And the Hebrews made a fea&s;t, when they were pa&s;t &s;ixty, if any whit healthy.</P>
<PB N="158" REF="365">
<P>Ver&s;. 26. <HI>Who rideth upon the heaven</HI>] Having the cele&s;tial creatures for his Cavalry; and the terre&s;trial for his Infantry: how then can his want help?</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 27. <HI>The Eternal God</HI>] Heb. <HI>The God of Antiquity,</HI> that Ancient of dayes, that Rock of ages, who is before all things, and by whom all things con&s;i&s;t, <HI>Col.</HI> 1.17. who is <HI>the fir&s;t, and the la&s;t;</HI> and be&s;ides whom, there is no God, <HI>E&s;ay</HI> 44.6.</P>
<P><HI>And underneath are the everla&s;ting armes]</HI> A Saint cannot fall &s;o far, as to fall beneath the &s;upporting armes of God, <HI>Cant.</HI> 2.6. his hand is re&s;erved for a dead lift.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 28. <HI>I&s;rael then &s;hall dwell,</HI> &amp;c.] See the Note on <HI>Num.</HI> 23.9. <HI>[The fountain of Jacob]</HI> Or, as &s;ome read it, <HI>The eye of Jacob.</HI> The &s;ame word &s;ignifies both an eye, and a foun|tain. He that, with <HI>Mary Magdalen,</HI> can make his eye a foun|tain to wa&s;h Chri&s;ts feet in, &s;hall be &s;ure to have that fountain of Chri&s;ts blood opened, to wa&s;h his &s;oul in, <HI>Zech.</HI> 13.1.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 29. <HI>Happy art thou, O I&s;rael</HI>] Or, Oh the happine&s;&s;es of thee, O <HI>I&s;rael!</HI> the <GAP DESC="foreign">, the heaped up happine&s;s!</P>
<P><HI>Who is like unto thee?]</HI> The Saints are the worlds Paragons, yea &s;uch, as <HI>the world is not worthy of,</HI> Heb. 11. that is, &s;aith <HI>Chry|&s;o&s;tome,</HI> Take all the men of the world, they are not worth one of the people of God, though never &s;o mean, in regard of out|wards. <HI>[Shall be found liers]</HI> Shall feign to be friends, for fear, and &s;hall yeeld a forced obedience. See <HI>P&s;al.</HI> 18.45.</P>
</DIV2>
<DIV2 N="34" TYPE="chapter">
<HEAD>CHAP. XXXIV.</HEAD>
<P>Ver&s;. 1. <HI>ANd Mo&s;es went up</HI>] With as good a will to die, as ever he did to dine; for it was but (as that Martyr &s;aid) <HI>winking a little,</HI> &amp; he was in heaven immediately.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 2. <HI>&V;nto the utmo&s;t &s;ea</HI>] The Mediterranean.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 3. <HI>The City of palm-trees</HI>] So called, even by Heathen-Authours al&s;o.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 4. <HI>I have cau&s;ed thee to &s;ee it</HI>] By an extraordinary power; for in an ordinary way, <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> could never have taken &s;o large a pro&s;pect at once. Faith puts a mans head into heaven, and gives him a view of far better things; neither vi&s;ion only, but fruition al&s;o, which <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> had not.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 5. <HI>So Mo&s;es the &s;ervant of the Lord dyed</HI>] It was no
<PB N="159" REF="365">more betwixt God and <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> but, <HI>Go up and dye;</HI> he changed indeed his place, but not his company; death was to him but the day-break of eternal brightne&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 6. <HI>And he <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">uried him</HI>] Either the Lord, or <HI>Michael,</HI> Jude. 9. There lyes the body of <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> as in a chamber of re&s;t, or bed of down, <HI>I&s;a</HI> 57.2. His very du<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter"> being precious; for Chri&s;t is not perfect without it. <HI>Ephe&s;.</HI> 1.2<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="UOM" EXTENT="1 letter">. <HI>[But no man know|eth of his &s;epulchre]</HI> Though the Devil made much adoe about it, <HI>Iude.</HI> 9. as de&s;irous thereby, to &s;et up him&s;elf in the hearts of the living.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 7. <HI>Nor his natural force abated</HI>] <HI>Hierome</HI> reads it,
<NOTE PLACE="marg"><GAP DESC="foreign"> <HI>gena, maxilla.</HI></NOTE> <HI>Nor his teeth loo&s;ed.</HI> And the u&s;e of Manna might be &s;ome rea&s;on; it being an exqui&s;itely pure kind of food, of an aereal, and not ve|ry corruptible &s;ub&s;tance.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 8. <HI>And the children of I&s;rael wept]</HI> And were ready to wi&s;h, (likely) as the <HI>Romanes</HI> did of <HI>Augu&s;tus,</HI> that either he had never been born, or never dyed.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 9. <HI>And Io&s;hua the &s;on of Nun</HI>] <HI>Sic uno avul&s;o, non de|ficit alter Aureus.</HI> The Duke of <HI>Florence</HI> gave for his En&s;ign,
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Pintus in Dan. 4.</NOTE> a great Tree, with many &s;preading boughes, one of them being cut off, with this above-&s;aid Poe&s;ie: As one is broke off, another ri&s;eth up in the room.</P>
<P>Ver&s;. 10. <HI>And there aro&s;e not</HI>] This te&s;timony, and indeed this whole Chapter is thought to have been added by <HI>Jo&s;hua,</HI> or <HI>Eleazar,</HI> being Divinely in&s;pired, for the compleating of the hi&s;tory, famous throughout the world; approved and expound|ed by all the holy Prophets, and Apo&s;tles; who out of this foun|tain, or rather, <HI>Occan of Divinity,</HI> (as <HI>Theodoret</HI> calleth <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI>)
<NOTE PLACE="marg">Theodoretus Mo&s;em appellat; <GAP DESC="foreign">.</NOTE> have watered their &s;everal gardens: yea in pre&s;&s;ing moral duties, what do they el&s;e but explain the <HI>Pentetench?</HI> What do they but unfold, and draw out that <HI>Arras,</HI> which was folded together before?</P>
</DIV2>
<CLOSER>Soli Deo Gloria.</CLOSER>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
